Skip to main content

Full text of "The War Illustrated Jul-Dec 1917"

See other formats 


The  1  Yar  Illustrated,  7th  July,  1917. 


llcyd.  as  a  Newspaper  <0  for  Canadian  Magazine  rost. 


rtsalss  TIheir  Sanity  and.  Morality 


No.  151 


VOl.  6  [l3X— 158.] 


The  New  Order  in  Athens:  Greece  at  Last  With  the  Allies 


*  - 


""T 


The  ir<7r  Illustrated,  1th  July,  191?. 


5:-c:-cr-c:-c:'C:- 


lxxxii 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


A  LESSON  FROM  THE  OLD  NURSE 


n  ViTAXY  wise  men  have  asserted  that 
A  life  must  be  reckoned  by  the 

keenness  of  one’s  experiences  and  not  by 
the  nuniber  of  one’s  years.  He  has  lived 
most,  they  contend,  though  not  existed 
longest,  who  in  the  course  of  his  earthly 
career  has  had  the  largest  number  of 
vivid,  poignant,  and  agreeable  sensations. 
If  the  proposition  is  sound,  then  these 
younger  men  who  are  thronging  the 
battlefields  to-day  have  the  advantage 
over  us  seniors  who  are  nursing  constitu¬ 
tionally  defective  systems  at  home  in 
such  security  as  German  aeroplanes  and 
Zeppelins  now  leave  us. 


THE  younger  men  themselves  would 
4  assent  to  the  proposition,  I  am 
confident,  and  would  not  demur  to  the 
inclusion  in  the  list  of  things  substantiating 
their  claim  to  advantage  over  us  of  those 
’’  agreeable  ’’  sensations  which  I  have 
been  honest  enough  not  to  omit  from  my 
statement,  made  from  memory,  of  the 
philosopher’s  thesis.  Vivid  sensations, 
and  poignant,  they  must  be  experiencing 
every  minute  of  the  twenty-four  hours. 
The  agreeable  ones  are  not  so  easily 
imagined — not,  at  any  rate,  until  we 
look  back  over  our  own  uneventful  lives 
and  perceive  how  contrast  operated  on 
us,  enabling  us  to  estimate  values  with 
approximate  correctness.  Then  we  are 
likely  to  discover  merit  in  platitudes, 
such,  for  example,  as  that  release  from 
pain  acutely  felt  is  necessary  to  conscious 
enjoyment  of  freedom  from  pain ;  or, 
stated  in  still  more  commonplace  terms, 
that  hunger  is  the  best  sauce.  Contrast, 
compensation,  and  other  things  which  I 
am  not  philosopher  enough  to  discuss,  are 
all  part  of  the  wonderful  rhythm  of  the 
universe.  I  recall  lines  written  by  Sir 
Lewis  Morris  which  bear  upon  the  point  : 

We  are  hut  discords  playing 
In  the  great  music  ;  but  the  harmonies 
Are  sweeter  for  them,  and  the  wild  spheres  ring 
In  one  accordant  hymn. 


YA/AR  must  be  more  terrible  to  the 
"  imaginative  mind  than  to  the 
unimaginative,  but  the  beneficent  law  of 
compensation  must  also  give  greater 
relief  by  contrast  to  the  former  than  to 
the  latter.  I  have,  indeed,  before  me  at 
this  minute  evidence  that  it  does,  in  a 
letter  written  home  by  an  officer  now  in 
France,  and  quoted  in  the  "Times.” 
Here  is  one  passage,  pertinent  to  the 
point,  and  also  of  extraordinary  interest 
as  a  sidelight  on  the  psychology  of  the 
New  British-  Army  : 

I  remember  some  while  ago  sitting  in  a 
shell-hole ;  it  was  the  place  I  had  chosen  for 
my  work,  and  I  was  some  days  and  nights 
there.  The  “  show,”  during  which  the  earth 
seemed  little  more  than  a  chaos  of  flame  and 
bursting  shells,  was  over — that  is  to  say,  the 
strafing  had  become  no  more  than  the’usual 
continuous  but  intermittent  booming.  I  was 
resting,  feeling  very  done  up  with  excitement 
and  fatigue.  Presently  I  heard  a  small  sound, 
and  saw  a  little  spot  of  earth  being  pushed  up 
from  beneath.  I  watched,  and  a  little  field- 
mouse  appeared,  his  tiny,  beady  eyes  looking 
at  me  alertly.  I  kept  still,  and  he  hopped 
out  and  played  about,  and  presently'  the  little 
beggar  was  frisking  about  at  the  bottom  of 
the  shell-hole,  doubtless  intent  on  stealing 
my  rations.  When  he  found  that  he  was  not 
interfered  with  he  grew  quite  tame,  helped 


himself  to  odds  and  ends  of  food,  and  crawled 
round  the  collar  of  a  man  who  was  asleep, 
much  to  the  amusement  of  the  others  .who 
were  with  me.  I  blessed  that  little  field- 
mouse  ;  I  think  he  made  every  one  feel 
cheerful,  playing  about  in  the  early  morning 
alter  our  hard  night’s  work. 

THERE  you  have  a  man  of  the  imagina- 
five  type  to  whom  war  must  be 
hateful  ;  there  is  no  complaint,  but  there 
is  infinite  weariness,  in  that  resigned 
explanation  that  the  end  of  the  “  show  ” 
did  not  mean,  cessation  of  the  “  usual 
continuous,  but  intermittent  booming  ”  ; 
but  there,  too,  you  have  a  man  of  the 
only  type  that  could  get  real  pleasure 
from  the  sight  of  a  field-mouse  frisking 
about  in  a  shell-hole.  “  Very  done  up 
with  excitement  and  fatigue  ”  ;  I  have 
read  of  the  things  seen,  done,  and  suffered 
by  the  disciplined,  strong  men  who  are 
reduced  to  that  state,  but  I  cannot 
visualise  them  ;  I  can  visualise  this  tired 
soldier  resting  in  his  shell-hole,  his  only 
shelter  for  “  some  days  and  nights,”  and 
being  restored  to  “  cheerfulness  ”  by  the 
smallest  creature  that  moves  on  four  legs. 

2X  MAN  with  a  seeing  eye,  this  officer. 
1  *•  He  has  watched  the  animal  and 
vegetable  life  ever  since  he  has  been  at 
the  front,  and  in  the  winter  he  wondered 
that  anything  in  the  earth  was  left  alive, 
so  tremendous  was  the  effect  of  the  intense 
bombardment.  Now  spring  is  here  and, 
behold,  practically  everything  in  the  old 
mother  earth  is  as  vigorously  alive  as 
ever.  Swallows  are  skimming  overhead, 
magpies  are  flitting  from  broken  tree  to 
ruined  shanty',  larks  are  getting  up  just 
outside  his  shell-hole,  partridges  whir 
past  him  and  “  startle  ”  him.  Partridges, 
please — not  shells.  “  Man’s  work  goes  to 

Oxford  Spares 

THE  following  poem,  “  Tile  Spires  of  Oxford 
x  Seen  from  the  Train,"  by  Miss  W.  M.  Letts, 
author  of  "Songs  from  Leinster”  and  several 
novels,  is  claimed  by  Mr.  Xorreys  Jcphson  O’Conor 
in  "The  Poetry  Review,”  as  "the  most  dis¬ 
tinguished  war-poem  by  an  Irish  pen.”  Its 
simplicity  and  restrained  emotion  are  in  keeping 
with  its  theme. 


I  SAW  the  spires  of  Oxford 
As  1  was  passing  by. 

The  grey  spires  of  Oxford 
Against  a  pearl-grey  sky. 

My  heart  was  with  the  Oxford  men 
Who  went  abroad  to  die. 

The  years  go  fast  in  Oxford, 
i  he  golden  years  and  gay. 

The  hoary  colleges  look  down 
On  careless  boys  at  play. 

But  when  the  bugles  sounded  war 
They  put  their  games  away. 

They  left  the  peaceful  river. 

The  cricket-field,  the  quad. 

The  shaven  lawns  of  Oxford, 

To  seek  a  bloody  sod — 

They  gave  their  merry  youth  away 
For  country  and  for  God. 

God  rest  you,  happy  gentlemen, 
Who  laid  your  good  lives  down. 
Who  look  the  khaki  and  the  gun 
Instead  of  cap  and  gown. 

God  bring  you  to  a  fairer  place 
Than  even  Oxford  town. 


pieces,  but  even  the  most  intense  shelling 
is  but  a  mere  scratch  on  the  surface  of 
the  earth.” 

Everywhere  the  green  grass  is  shooting  up 
through  the  earth  ;  even  trees  which  seem  to 
have  been  stripped  to  mere  bare  poles  are  now 
sending  out  twigs  ancl  leaves.  Mine-craters 
and  huge  shell-holes  are  full  of  tiny  plant  life  ; 
over  buildings,  now  mere  heaps  of  stone,  one 
can  see  the  ivy  and  other  creepers  sprouting 
afresh  and  gradually  covering  the  ruined 
heap.  So  the  normal  life  of  natural  things 
goes  on,  practically  normally,  in  spite  of  high 
explosive  and  poisoned  gas  and  other  devilish 
inventions.  ...  I  think  that  this  big 
fact  is  one  of  the  things  that  keep  men  sane 
under  trying  conditions— the  fact  that  the 
face  of  Nature  hasn’t  altered. 


[M  OT  any  more  than  the  man  who  wrote 
1  '  that  passage  am  I  under  delusion 
that  it  presents  a  discovery  never  before 
made  by  human  being.  No  urchin  who 
has  set  fire  to  a  common  in  summer’s 
height  has  failed  to  observe  how  soon 
the  grass  grows  again,  and  how  much 
more  green  for  the  scorching ;  most  men 
make  the  discovery,  but  it  is  an  event 
in  the  life  of  each  when  he  makes  it. 
For  that  first  realisation  of  the  invin¬ 
cible  energy  of  life  that  streams  from 
Nature  is  almost  convincing  of  will  behind 
it.  The  resurgent  life,  more  beautiful  for 
the  ashes  through  which  it  has  passed, 
bears  silent  witness  to  the  truth  of  the 
idea  that  life  will  conquer  death  and 
goodness  outlast  evil. 

MEVER  before  can  the  idea  have  been 
1  '  presented  so  forcibly  to  the  human 
mind  as  it  is  being  presented  to-day  in 
the  battlefield.  For  never  before  has 
the  earth,  over  an  area  hundreds  of 
miles  in  extent,  been  so  stripped  and 
tortured,  so  saturated  and  stained  by 
poisonous  chemicals,  so  pitted  by  shells, 
and  so  bruised  and  swollen  by  mine 
explosions.  And  yet,  already,  while  the 
roaring  guns  advance  so  slowly  that  their 
progress  in  weeks  is  measured  only  by 
yards,  the  soft  grass  is  coming  up  behind 
them,  and  flowers  are  lifting  shy  faces  to 
the  sky,  directing  man’s  thoughts  from 
hell  to  heaven.  Impartial  Nature  refuses 
to  ally  herself  with  destructive  man,  and 
keeping,  indomitably,  indefatigably  on 
her  quiet  way,  she  tells  him  that  his 
destructive  work  is  vain ;  the  lesson 
of  all  time,  put  before  man  every  day  by 
the  “  old  nurse,”  who  would  fain  still 
take  him  like  a  child  upon  her  knee  and 
show  him  her  picture-book,  is  that  ill-will 
and  evil  and  hatred  accomplish  nothing 
that  endures,  whereas  benevolence  and 
goodness  and  love  can  never  be  eradicated 
from  the  world. 

THIS  soldier  man  is  right ;  realisation 
x  of  big  facts  it  is  that  keeps  men 
sane  under  trying  conditions,  perception 
of  the  spiritual  through  the  material,  of 
the  eternal  behind  the  temporal.  Living 
in  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  as 
these  soldiers  are  doing,  they  stand  as  it 
were  midway  between  the  things  of  time 
and  those  of  eternity  and,  quite  uncon¬ 
sciously,  speak  to  us  with  the  authority 
of  prophets — of  forth- tellers  of  truth, 
that  is,  not  foretellers  of  the  future. 
And  the  truth  they  have  forth-told  most 
convincingly  is  -this  :  That  it  is  life  that 
wins,  not  death.  m.  ^ 


g"C"C"C'C:' .  - : - -  : . . . . .  ' "  -  — — 1  _ : .  ..  —  - . r 7— 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Everits  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


A  LIGHT  BY  THE  WAY. —  British  cavalry  passing  through  a  French  village.  A  pfeasant  episode  of  the  wayside, 
where  a  French  damsel,  having  given  one  of  the  troopers  a  cigarette,  is  herself  applying  the  light  to  it.  Countless 
small  courtesies  such  as  this  have  helped  to  turn  the  armed  Franco-British  alliance  into  a  veritable  union  of  hearts. 


7th  July.  1917. 


The  IT’or  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917.  Pago  438 

REPRISALS:  THEIR  SANITY  AND  MORALITY 


Unanswerable  Arguments 


for  Air-Raids  on  German  Towns 


1WISH  some  competent  psychologist 
would  begin  to  tackle  the  job  of 
lifnding  out  what  really  is  the  matter 
with  us.  For  there  is  a  moral  kink  in  us 
somewhere— or  perhaps  I  should  say  a 
moral  squint,  which  sees  everything  from 
the  wrong  angle.  No  other  country  in 
the  world  has  anything  like  our  own  brand 
of  pacifists,  and  no  other  country  in  the 
world  is  as  indulgent  to  those  they  have. 
No  other  State  in  the  world  has  allowed 
the  “  conscientious  objector  ”  to  contract 
himself  out  of  his  citizen’s  liability  to 
defend  his  own  country — and  in  no  other 
country  would  such  invertebrates  have 
parliamentary  champions.  And  no  other 
country  in  the  world  contains  so  many 
people  who  moralise  about  the  wickedness 
of  reprisals.  And  these  three  frames  of 
mind  are,  I  think  I  could  show,  all  trace¬ 
able  to  the  same  root — a  Pharisaical 
pretence  of  superior  righteousness.  That 
is  the  moral  kink. 

But,  in  alliance  with  it,  is  a  certain 
effeteness  of  spirit  which  is  the  sign,  if  of 
anything,  of  a  hyper-civilised  decadence. 
For  there  is  such  a  thing  as  being  too 
civilised.  The  natural  man  is  not  only 
combative  but  savage.  Now,-  civilisa¬ 
tion  has  (except  an  the  case  of  the  Hun) 
so  far  conquered  the  natural  man  as 
practically  to  subdue  his  savage  instincts. 
But  civilisation  has  simply  overshot  the 
mark  when  it  has  tamed  the  natural  man 
to  such  an  excessive  degree  that  he  will 
no  longer  fight  in  his  own  defence.  That 
is  what  is  the  matter  with  the  pacifist, 
and  obviously  with  the  “  conscientious 
objector.”  But,  and  only  in  a  lesser  degree, 
it  is  also  what  is  the  matter  with  the  man 
who  says,  ‘‘No  reprisals  !  We  will  fight 
the  foe  with  clean  hands  !  ” 

Demanded  by  Justice 

Here  we  are,  at  almost  the  end  of  the 
third  year  of  the  most  horrible  war  that 
has  ever  soaked  the  earth  with  blood, 
still  discussing  the  ethics  of  reprisals. 
Well,  the  ethics  of  reprisals  are  very 
simple  indeed.  You  are  morally  entitled 
to  do  to  your  aggressor  exactly  what  he 
does  to  you.  If  he  brings  a  new  arm  into 
use,  and  slays  civilians  from  the  midnight 
blackness  or  the  noonday  blue,  you  have 
just  as  much  a  moral  right  to  strike  at 
him  with  the  same  kind  of  warfare  as  you 
have  to  reply  to  his  16  in.  gun  with  your 
own  1 6  in.  gun,  or  with  your  160  in.  gun — 
if  you  can  get  it.  In  other  words,  the  law 
of  an  eye  for  an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth 
is  a  perfectly  moral  law,  for  the  ridicul¬ 
ously  simple  reason  that  it  expresses  an 
elementary  idea  of  justice — the  idea  of 
justice  of  the  man  who  lias  already  lost 
an  eye  and  a  tooth.  And  justice,  of 
course,  is  the  basis  of  all  morality.  Re¬ 
prisals,  therefore,  not  only  need  no 
defence — what  stands  in  need  of  defence 
is  the  abstention  from  them. 

And  now  the  anti-reprisals  Pharisee 
rushes  in  and  thinks  he  has  "  got  you.” 
“  You  say,  sir  — and  he  wags  his  moral 
forefinger  at  you — “  you  say,  sir,  that 
because  the  Germans  murder  our  women 
and  babes,  we  should  murder  their 
women  and  babes — or,  at  least,  risk  doing 
so.  Now,  sir,  would  you  then  also  say 
that  because  the  Germans  have  committed, 
even  the  most  unmentionable  atrocities 


By  HAROLD  OWEN 

we  should  therefore  go  and  do  the  same, 
and  so  start  a  competition  in  sheer 
savagery  ?  ” 

Well,  the  answer  is  just  as  simple  as  the 
question  is  stupid.  By  the  mere  fact  of 
the  commission  of  any  atrocity  whatever 
against  others,  Germans  have  justified 
the  commission  against  themselves  of  the 
same  atrocity.  But  we  are  not  even 
logically  obliged  to  imitate  Germany  in 
all  her  beastliness ;  and  because  there 
are  some  things  she  has  done  which  would 
turn  our  stomachs  sick  to  do,  it  does  not 
at  all  follow  that  we  should  refrain  from 
imitating  her  in  anything  she  has  done. 
For,  obviously,  if  we  allowed  our  moral 
compunctions  to  limit  our  aggressive 
actions  to  that  extent,  we  should  merely 
be  giving  a  huge  advantage  to  the  savage  ; 
so  that  the  higher  and  scrupulous  civilisa¬ 
tion  would  positively  put  itself  at  the 
mercy  of  the  lower  and  unscrupulous 
Power. 

Military  Effect 

And  that,  I  need  hardly  say,  would  be 
the  negation'  of  morality  ;  for  the  simple 
reason  that  it  would  be  the  negation  of 
reason,  which  is  the  foundation  of  practical 
morality — though  some  people  seem  to 
think  morality  merely  means  the  applica¬ 
tion  of  a  text  or  maxim  to  circumstances 
never  contemplated  by  the  moralist  who 
gave  them  forth. 

Let  us  suppose — what  is  not  highly 
improbable — that  the  rapid  development 
of  the  air  weapon  within  twelve  months 
enabled  Germany  to  play  such  havoc 
with  our  cities  that  the  war  became  un¬ 
endurable  and  a  cry  for  peace  went  up. 
We  should  then,  of  course,  be  too  late 
for  reprisals  to  have  any  effect ;  but  we 
should  be  just  in  time  to  see  exactly  what 
had  happened — that  that  moral  com¬ 
punction  on  which  the  savage  foe  had 
relied  to  deter  us  from  retributive  action 
had.  at  length,  not  raised  him  to  our 
civilised  level,  but  subdued  the  world  to 
him  and  his  savagery.  The  Higher 
Morality,  therefore — if  ordinary  morality 
and  human  reason  are  not  enough — • 
positively  enjoins  reprisals  in  any  measures 
taken  by  the  enemy  that  have  a  military 
effect.  He  has  starved,  flogged,  tortured 
and  shot  his  prisoners.  Are  we,  there¬ 
fore,  to  starve,  flog,  torture  and  shoot 
our  prisoners  ?  Yes — if  it  made  all  the 
difference  between  the  Hun  prevailing 
or  the  civilised  races  (taking  up  the 
weapon  forced  into  their  hands)  prevail¬ 
ing.  But  No — because  the  torturing  of 
prisoners  has  no  military  effect  whatever, 
but  simply  satisfies  the  passion  of  savages 
for  savagery. 

Our  Will-to-Live 

The  case,  then,  for  reprisals  is  briefly 
this  :  They  are  in  any  case  morally  per¬ 
mitted  and  justified,  but  they  are  obli¬ 
gatory  when  they  operate  as  a  military 
counter-measure.  The  case  against  re¬ 
prisals  of  torture  and  wanton  barbarism  is 
that,  though  justified  as  against  the 
Germans  who  began  and  commit  them, 
they  are  useless  as  a  military  measure, 
and  therefore  the  fact  of  employing  them 
in  retaliation  would  do  no  more  than 
satisfy  our  natural  and  savage  instincts 
for  mere  revenge.  But  just  because  we 
are  too  civilised  to  repay  in  kind  all  their 


worst  barbarities,  we  must  also  be  civilised 
enough  to  see  that,  when  the  day  and 
opportunity  conic,  those  responsible  for 
these  crimes  shall  be  punished  without 
mercy,  in  order  that  the  standard  of 
civilisation  we  have  respected  shall  be 
vindicated  and  maintained.  For  if  such 
crimes  are  not  punished  without  mercy — 
this  being  a  case  in  which  mercy  would  be 
treason  to  justice — then  the  standard 
of  civilisation  is  permanently  lowered, 
and  justice  has  lost  its  retributive  mean¬ 
ing  for  many  a  day  to  come. 

One  last  word  about  the  "  un-English  ” 
objection.  If  there  is  any  definite 
characteristic  of  the  Englishman,  it  is 
that  he  is  slow  to  anger  (that  is,  a  civilised 
being  keeping  a  strict  watch  on  the 
natural- man  in  him),  but  a  hard  hitter 
when  his  mind  is  made  up  and  his  moral 
sense  tells  him  it  is  time  to  give  the 
natural  man  a  chance.  But  it  is  not  an 
English  characteristic,  and  could  not  be 
the  characteristic  of  any  virile  race,  to 
stand  and  receive  punishment  without 
returning  it.  The  last  instinct  to  go  in 
a  nation,  as  in  an  individual,  is  the  will- 
to-live.  By  not  striking  back  at  German 
towns  from  the  air  we  are  merely  showing 
that  our  civilised  compunctions  have  got 
the  better  of  our  will-to-live. 

But,  of  course,  we  shall  strike  back, 
and  strike  hard  ;  for  the  will-to-live  of 
the  Englishman  is  just  as  strong  as  ever 
it  was,  although  it  is  apparently  sicklied 
o’er  with  the  pale  cast  of  an  effete 
“  morality,"  which  is  bad  morality, 
simply  because  it  cannot  be  justified  to 
the  Reason. 

Germany's  “  Will-to-War  ” 

That  is  where  all  these  "  New  ”  and 
“  Higher  ”  moralists  go  wrong.  They 
think  of  morality  as  something  absolute, 
unconditioned  and  unrelated  to  cir¬ 
cumstances.  Actually,  morality  is  the 
highest  expression  of  human  reason — 
which  is  why  man  is  both  a  moral  and 
a  reflective  being,  and  a  beast  is  simply 
non-moral  and  unreflective.  Absolute 
morality  would  and  does  say,  “  War 
is  wrong — therefore  if  the  wrongdoers 
wish  to  prevail  over  you,  and  go  to  war 
with  you,  let  them  !  ”  But  rational¬ 
ised  morality — that  is,  the  morality,  that 
is  not  divorced  from  human  intelligence, 
but  arises  from  it — says,  "  War  may  be 
wrong,  but  it  is  not  the  only  or  the 
greatest  evil.  The  greatest  evil  would 
be  that  wrongdoing  should  have  its  own 
way  unchecked.”  And  the  moral  justi¬ 
fication  for  air  reprisals  is  precisely  that 
of  the  British  Army  facing  the  German 
Army  and  trying  to  kill  as  many  Germans 
as  it  can.  If  the  German  Army  were  not. 
there,  the  British  Army  would  not  be 
there  either.  And  if  Germans  had  not 
extended  their  warfare  to  civil  com¬ 
munities,  the  German  cities  would  also 
remain  unmolested  by  us.  But  to  leave 
them  unmolested  any  longer,  if  we  have 
the  means  to  molest  them,  is  not  good 
morality  at  all — it  is  the  practical  ad¬ 
mission  that  we  would  rather  the  Germans 
killed  us  in  our  own  streets  and  homes 
than  that  we  lolled  them  in  their  streets 
and  homes.  And  to  admit  that  is  simply 
to  allow  what  the  Germans  call  their 
“  will-to-war  ”  to  triumph  over  even  our 
natural  will-to-live. 


Pago  439 


'l'hc  War  Illustrated,  HU  July.,  1917. 


Full  Steam  Ahead  on  the  New  Ways  in  the  West 


British  Official  Photographs 


Bringing  rails  to  ground  just  captured  from  the  enemy  for  continu¬ 
ing  the  railway  that  will  ensure  the  capture  of  further  ground. 


Unloading  rails  for  a  new  line.  The  laying  of  the  rails,  it  may  be 
mentioned,  keeps  close  up  with  the  building  of  the  track. 


At  this  point  three  lines  were  being  laid  to  ensure  that  rapidty  of  Another  view  of  the  three-track  railway  which  a  small  army 
communications  which  is  one  of  the  secrets  of  modern  warfare.  behind  the  Army  was  laying  through  reconquered  territory. 


On  all  fronts  this  railway  laying  has  proved  of  prime  importance. 
These  lines  were  laid  by  our  forces  in  German  East  Africa. 


Light  railway  in  Champagne,  reconstructed  on  the  day  the 
Germans  had  been  driven  from  the  village  through  which  it  passes. 


The  IT'or  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 

Heirs  of  U.S.  Millionaires 

i  • 


Page  440 

Enlist  for  War  Work 


:  Edward  Morris  son  of  the  g*eat  meat  packer,  driving  a  tractor  plough .  Centre  left :  Louis  Swift,  son  of  another  famous  “  packer.” 
on  duty  at  Fort  Sheridan.  Right :  J.  E.  P.  Morgan,  son  of  the  millionaire  banker,  who  is  chief  gunner  on  a  submarine  chaser. 


Member  of  the  second  American  Contingent  at  Blackpool,  with  his  knife  for  cuttina 
trees  to  make  emergency  splints.  Right:  Signor  Marconi  (descending)  in  America. 


Pae0  441  The  T Yar  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 

Under  Five  Flags  in  the  Far-Flung  Fields  of  War 


Great  mine-crater  near  Baausejour,  Champagne.  The  depth  and  Belgian  “  Tube  ”  near  Nieuport.  Miles  of  such  tunnels  have  been 

extent  of  it  are  well  indicated  by  the  soldiers  standing  in  it.  built  for  the  taking  of  supplies  in  safety  to  men  in  the  front  line. 


French  Alpinists  and  British  cavalrymen  fraternising  on  the  Quiet  corner  near  a  Russian  camp  behind  the  lines  of  the  allied 
Somme,  where  both  have  bravely  borne  their  parts.  forces  operating  in  Macedonia. 


View  of  Prizrend,  a  cathedral  city  in  Serbia,  close  to  the  Albanian 
frontier,  and  eighty-eight  miles  north-west  of  Monastir. 


French  infantry,  with  their  flag  flying  over  their  piled  arms, 
enjoying  a  brief  rest  preparatory  to  going  up  to  the  front  line. 


Page  44» 

Beauty  from  Basra  to  Bagdad 

Photographs  by  Mr.  A.  B.  W.  Holland 


1th  July,  1917. 

River 


Arab  notables  of  Basra  gathered  together  to  look  on  at  a  review  of  troops  belonging  to  the  Mesopotamian  force.  Above  :  The  East 
Cate  of  Bagdad,  one  of  the  old  gates  of  the  city  which  was  (eft  standing  when  the  ramparts  were  demolished  bv  Midhat  Pasha. 


One  of  the  beauty  spots  of  Basra.  A  glimpse  of  the  Abu  Kasib  Creek,  on  which  some  of  the  best  of  the  European  houses  are  situated. 
It  is  navigable  by  the  bellums,  or  native  boats,  at  all  states  of  the  tide.  Right :  The  Asshar,  or  main  creek  of  Basra. 


TC"  ROM  these,  further  beautiful  pictures  that  Mr.  Holland  has 
taken  readers  of  The  War  Illustrated  will  be  able  to  get 
some  fresh  and  agreeable  impressions  of  the  great  Mesopotamian 
rivers— the  Tigris  and  the  Euphrates — where,  as  the  Shat-cl-Arab, 
they  flow  together  past  Basra  to  mingle  their  waters  with  those 
of  the  Persian  Gulf. 

The  creek  views  of  Basra — with  their  reeds  and  palms — con¬ 
trast  strikingly  with  that  of  the  bare  banks  of  the  Tigris  where 
the  old  East  Gateway  stands  across  the  moat  that  encircles  the 
ancient  city  of  Arabian  romance.  This  moat  is  filled  with  water 
in  the  springtime  as  a  result  of  the  “  nazeez  ”  or  oozing  of  the 
water  through  the  subsoil  when  the  river  is  high. 

Basra,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  ten  miles  in 
circumference,  is  a  large  {centre  of  transit  trade  between 
Mesopotamia  and  Persia  and  India.  A  British  Consul  has 
been  there  since  1898. 


Bits  of 


Bit  of  an  ancient  wall  of  Basra  left  by  an  old  governor  because  it 
supported  a  gun,  the  removal  of  which  he  thought  too  expensive. 


Pago  443  The  War  Illustrated,  7th  July,  i917. 

Making  an  End  of  Turkish  Misrule  in  Mesopotamia 

British  Official  Photograph « 


Commanders  of  the  armies,  British  and  Russian  (operating  in  Persia),  who  ara  driving  the  Turks  out  of  Mesopotamia.  Back  row 
(left  to  right):  General  Hopwood,  Lieut. -Col.  Rowlandson,  General  Beach.  Front  row  (left  to  right):  General  Sir  Arthur  Money, 

Col.  Rajhanow,  General  Sir  Stanley  Maude,  Captain  Tenakov. 


First  official  photograph  of  an  event  of  far-reaching  importance.  Formal  entry  of  British  troops  into  Bagdad  after  its  capture  on 
March  11th,  1917,  when  Sir  Stanley  Maude  vindicated  British  prestige  and  hoisted  the  British  flag  over  the  old  capital  of  the  Caliphate. 


Thi  TTor  Illustrated,  Itli  July,  1917. 

Ml'  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON.— IE. 


Page  -444 


STORY  OF  THE  FAMOUS  MONS  DESPATCHES 

By  Hamilton  Fyfe 

The  Brilliant  War  Correspondent  of  the  “  Daily  Mail  ” 


WE  did  not  leave  Amiens,  for  Dieppe 
without  much  debate.  We  knew 
for  certain  now  that  an  event 
of  the  greatest  gravity  had  happened. 
Our  first  duty  was  to  communicate  what 
we  knew  to  our  newspapers.  We  did 
not  supppse  they  would  be  allowed  to 
publish  what  we  communicated,  but  that 
was  not  our  business.  Clearly  it  was 
necessary  to  get  our  despatches  to  the 
coast  as  quickly  as  possible. 

But  then  arose  the  question :  Should 
we  take  them  ourselves  or  send  them  ? 
The  difficulty  of  finding  any  trustworthy 
messenger  was  great.  So  was  the  risk  of 
something  very  interesting  happening 
while  we  were  gone.  However,  “  a  bird  in 
the  hand — - — ”  You  know  the  rest.  We 
had  important  messages  in  our  pockets 
— messages  which  would  tell  the  British 
people  and  the  French  people,  if  they 
were  published,  that  they  were  living  in 
a  fool’s  paradise,  that  the  enemy  they 
supposed  to  be  hammering  at  the  gates 
was  already  inside  the  house. 

Moved  Off  the  Map 

The  character  of  the  catastrophe  we 
learned  from  officers  we  met  in  Amiens, 
from  one  in  particular'  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  Royal  Army  Medical 
Corps.  He  was  an  oldish  man,  grey 
hair,  grey  moustache.  He  was  exhausted 
in  body  and  in  mind.  He  had  lost  touch 
with  the  Staff  to  which  he  belonged,  the 
Staff  of  a  division.  It  had  been  obliged 
to  move  rapidly.  No  sooner  did  it  halt 
and  try  to  snatch  a  few  hours'  rest,  o:  to 
plan  a  reorganisation  of  its  scattered 
regiments,  than  German  shells  began  to 
fall  about  it.  It  had  to  pack  up  and 
push  on. 

This  officer  was  searching  pathetically 
for  a  place  through  which  his  division 
had  been  instructed  to  retreat.  He 
could  not  find  it  on  his  map.  The  truth 
was  the  retreat  had  been  so  hurried  that 
he  had  moved  off  his  map.  We  pointed 
this  out  delicately.  Tears  came  into  his  • 
eyes.  I  hated  to  see  his  legs  tremble  with 
weariness  and  his  lip  twitch  at  the  thought 
of  defeat. 

Conflict  of  Testimony 

I  recall  another  officer,  a  young  one, 
whose  nerve  had  suffered  badly.  Small 
wonder.  He  had  not  eaten  since  Tuesday. 
This  w-as  Friday  night.  He  could  not 
talk  coherently.  We  also  came  across  an 
American  wdio  had  been  to  inquire  of  the 
French  general  commanding  at  Amiens 
which  road  would  be  the  safest  for  Paris. 

“  Any  road,  my  dear  sir,”  the  general 
told  him.  "  There  is  no  danger.” 

At  that  moment  entered  an  officer  of 
Cuirassiers  who  had  just  ridden  in. 

"  Make  no  mistake  !  ”  he  cried.  "  All 
Toads  are  dangerous.  They  are  spreading 
over  the  country  like  a  flood.” 

Clearly,  I  repeat,  we  were  bound — Moore 
and  I — to  let  our  newspapers  have  word 
cf  what  had  happened  as  speedily  as 
could  be.  For  this  purpose  it  was  urgent 
that  we  should  go  to  Dieppe  and  put  our 
despatches  on  board  a  boat  ourselves. 

Correspondents  in  war,  you  must 
re, collect,  are  judged  not  only  by  what 
they  write.  There  is  another  and  a  more 
exigent  test  of  their  value  to  the  news¬ 
papers  that  employ  them.  They  are 


AJOTHIXG  in  the  history  of  the  world’s 
*  ’  Press,  before  or  since  their  appearance, 
has  made  a  deeper  impression  on  the  public 
mind  than  the  despatches  published  in  the 
special  edition  of  the  "  Times  ”  on  Sunday, 
August  30th,  1014.  In  the  vividly-written 
article  an  this  page  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe 
for  the  first  time  describes  the  circumstances 
m  which  the  despatches  were  written,  ho;u 
they  reached  London,  the  Chief  Censor’s 
action  in  regard  to  them,  and  how  they  were 
published.  In  recalling  the  splendid  manner 
in  which  the  British  public  took  the  bad 
news,  and  rallied  as  never  before  to  the 
recruiting  offices,  surely  justified  a  more 
liberal-minded  policy  towards  the  news¬ 
papers  than  that  still  extended  to  them  in 
all  t natters  affecting  the  war.  ■ 

judged  by  their  resource  in  sending  home 
their  messages  by  the  surest  and  speediest 
means.  Here  is  the  chief  difficulty  of 
their  calling. 

Problems  of  a  Correspondent 

Thousands  of  men,  and  of  women  too, 
could  write  acceptably  about  the  incidents 
of  war.  Anybody  can  describe  with  a 
certain  pictorial  quality  events  that 
pass  before  their  eyes.  Read  the  letters 
from  the  front,  written  by  soldiers 
educated  in  elementary  schools,  or  even 
by  officers  who,  through  being  sent  to 
Eton  or  some  other  public  school,  have  not 
been  educated  at  all.  Most  of  them  are 
admirably  vivid. 

But  the  war  correspondent  must  not  only 
write  so  as  to  interest  his  readers.  He 
must  arrange  for  the  swift  despatch  of 
his  copy.  ”  Ay,  there’s  the  rub.” 

I  have  in  mind  now,  I  should  say  here, 
the  work  of  correspondents  who  are 
thrown  upon  their  own  resources,  as  we 
were  in  France  at  that  early  stage  of  the 
war,  and  as  we  were  later  during  the 
Russian  and  Rumanian  retreats.  For  the 
most  part  correspondents  now  have  then- 
way  made  smooth  and  simple  for  them. 
They  are  given  comfortable  quarters, 
they  are  amply  fed,  transport  is  provided 
for  them,  information  is  handed  out  to 
them,  a  special  wire  is  put  at  their  service. 

What  to  Do  Next 

r  Very  different  the  task  of  the  corre¬ 
spondent  who  has  to  find  his  own  horse 
or  motor-car,  live  as  best  he  can,  pick 
up  his  news,  and  send  it  away  by  means 
of  his  own  devising. 

He  must  leave  nothing  to  chance,  nor  to 
the  ordinary  modes  of  conveyance.  He 
must  be  wary  as  to  whom  he  can  trust. 
He  must  know  by  instinct  when  to  bribe 
and  when  to  appeal  to  that  kindly  help¬ 
fulness  which  resides  in  the  breasts  of 
most  of  us,  though  often  overlaid.  He 
must  bear  in  mind  always  that  some¬ 
thing  short  and  hasty  that  can  be 
printed  on  Saturday  morning  is  worth 
infinitely  more  than  a  long,  elaborate 
article  which  only  arrives  in  time  for 
Monday’s  sheet. 

To  Dieppe,  therefore,  Moore  and  I 
returned.  We  were  off  just  after  day¬ 
break.  The  sentries  on  the  road  out  of 
the  town  looked  at  our  passes  suspiciously, 
but  beamed  when  they  understood  that 
we  were  English.  As  we  travelled 


'swiftly  to  the  coast  wc  discussed  what 
we  should  do  next. 

I  was  inclined  to  return  to  Amiens  at 
once  and  see  the  Germans  enter.  I  had 
almost  bargained  to  remain  as  a  waiter, 
speaking  French  with  a  southern  accent. 
I  thought  at  first  I  might  pass  as  a 
peasant  in  a  blue  blouse  and  tall  peaked 
cap.  But  my  hands  would  have  betrayed 
me.  We  felt  pretty  confident,  though , 
that  something  could  be  arranged.  We 
both  spoke  French  well  enough  to  pass 
for  Frenchmen — among  Germans.  We 
were  both  ready  to  take  a  small  risk. 

Unfortunately,  like  those  of  the  ship¬ 
wrecked  clerks  on  the  desert  island  in  the 
Bab  Ballad,  “  all  our  plans  were  shattered 
in  a  moment  when  we  found  ”  that  the 
boat  advertised  to  leave  Dieppe  at  ten 
that  Saturday  morning  had  not  come  in, 
and  therefore  could  not  go  out.  As 
we  ran  down  the  hill  into  the  town  we 
looked  anxiously  at  the  harbour  lying 
below  us.  Never  a  mail  packet  could 
we  see. 

Arrival  of  the  Despatch 

We  knew  that  there  was  a  boat  leaving 
Boulogne,  some  seventy-five  miles  away, 
at  two  o’clock  in  the  afternoon.  But 
here  arose  another  difficulty.  Our  car 
was  in  need  of  some  slight  repair.  What 
it  was  I  cannot  say.  All  I  know  about 
machinery  is  that  it  usually  breaks  down 
when  you  have  direst  need  of  it.  This 
was  certain.  It  could  not  get  to  Boulogne 
by  mid-day.  Our  only  expedient  was  to 
hire  another  car.  We  inquired,  and  were 
told  we  could  have  one  “  at  a  war  price.” 

”  What  price  ?  " 

“  Six  hundred  francs.”  (£24.) 

Twenty-four  pounds  for  a  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  !  We>  protested,  but  had  no 
remedy.  No  other  car  could  be  hired. 
The  war  price  had  to  be  paid. 

The  despatches  reached  London  that 
evening.  They  were  printed  next  morn¬ 
ing,  Sunday,  and  they  made  a  stir,  for 
they  gave  the  first  news  of  the  reverse 
at  Mons  and  the  Germans’  rapid  advance. 
At  the  time  Moore  and  I  were  accused  of 
exaggeration,  but  every  word  we  wrote 
was  soon  afterwards  proved  to  be  pain¬ 
fully  exact. 

Effect  of  Bad  News 

Here  is  another  tribulation  of  the  war- 
correspondent.  ”  Though  it  be  honest,  it 
is  never  good  to  bring  bad  news.”  So 
Cleopatra  told  her  slave,  and  the  official 
world  thinks  with.  Cleopatra  aU  the  time. 

Although  the  Chief  Censor,  Mr.  (now 
Sir)  F.  E.  Smith,  had  passed  the  messages, 
and  written  a  note  saying  he  considered 
they  ought  to  be  published,  Mr.  Asquith 
accused  us  of  ’‘unpatriotic”  conduct, 
and  Lord  Kitchener  told  a  friend  of  mine 
that  he  would  like  to  have  me  shot. 
Nothing  about  having  F.  E.  Smith  shot  ! 

The  Chief  Censor's  object,  like  our  own. 
was  to  show  people  that  there  was  need  for 
a  vigorous  effort.  That  object  was  attained. 
The  next  few  days  saw  the  recruiting 
offices  fuUer  than  they  had  been  at  any 
time  before.  Writing  to  the  "  Times  ” 
some  months  later,  Sir  Bampfylde  Fuller 
said  that  our  .despatches,  ”  condemned 
at  the  time  as  almost  treasonable,  were 
admitted  afterwards  to  have  been  the 
force  which  swelled  so  satisfactorily  the 
tide  of  recruiting,” 


Pago  445 


The  War  Illustrated,  1th- July,  1917. 


Mingled  Memories  of  Macedonia’s  Many  Camps 


With  Serbia's  Army  on  the  Macedonian  front.  The  Serbian  Crown 
Prince  engaged  in  conversation  with  an  Italian  liaison  officer. 


General  view  of  a  British  camp  on  a  good  road  and  on  both 
sides  of  a  stream  in  Eastern  Macedonia. 


French  cemetery  at  Brod,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cherna, 
in  the  famous  Cherna  bend. 


Ooe-timo  T uritish  mosquoon  the  borders  <5f  Macedonia  and  Serbia. 
Though  the  main  building  was  shattered,  the  minaret  remained. 


Austrian  deserters  brought  in  by  French  soldiers  in  Macedonia. 
Above :  Bridge  built  by  the  British  near  a  Macedonian  camp. 


Allied  police-station  in  the  Macedonian  Neutral  Zone;  ail  passers- 
by-  are  interrogated  before  being  permitted  to  proceed- 


The  ir«>‘  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 


Page  446 


Where  Briton  and  Teuton  Met  Hand  to  Hand— 


At  close  quarters  in  Heudicourt.  At  the  storming  of  this  village  on  March  31st  the  British  troops  found  themselves  confronted  by 
hastily  constructed  but  formidable  entrenchments  across  the  streets,  and  severe  hand-to-hand  fighting  took  place  before  the  remnant 
of  the  enemy  was  finally  driven  out,  having  to  leave  behind  him  several  machine-guns  concealed  in  the  badly  battered  houses. 


Episode  in  the  capture  of  Bullecourt,  when  our  men  found  themselves  held  up  by  a  “fortified  house  bristling  with  machine-guns” — 
seen  in  the  background  in  the  middle  of  the  picture.  This  was  defended  by  a  party  of  “  Potsdam  Giants”  of  the  Prussian  Guard.  Tho 
British  brought  up  a  small  trench-mortar — seen  firing  in  the  left  corner — and  finally  stormed  the  ruins  of  the  fortified  building. 


Tagc  447 


The  War  Illustrated ,  1th  July,  1917. 


\ 

> 


Stubborn  contest  for  the  possession  of  Qavrelle  Windmill,  one  of  the  many  heroic  episodes  of  the  fighting  along  the  Scarpe.  Mr.  Philip 
Gibbs,  in  his  vivid  account  of  the  final  capture  of  the  mill  by  the  British,  says  that  again  and  again  “the  old  windmill  beyond  the  village 
changed  hands.  Eight  times  the  Germans  who  had  dislodged  our  men  were  cut  to  pieces  or  thrust  out,”  and  then  our  men  finally  held  it. 


Thrilling  Episodes  in  the  Great  Advance 


British  soldiers,  nearing  home  on  leave  from  the  western  front,  raise  a  cheer  as  they  approach  the  shores  of  that  “  Blighty  **  which  they 
have  been  heroically  defending  while  fighting  the  Hun  invader  in  France  and  Flanders.  Home  leave  is  looked  forward  to  with  ardent 
longing,  and  the  men  who  have  so  magnificently  earned  it  as  heroes  hail  the  island  home  like  exuberant  boys. 


The  War  Illustrated,  7 th  Juhl,  1917. 


Page  44S 


Ivor  iXE-«3(T«iew>  * ___  __  ^  TT 

NEW  TIES  BETWEEN  KING  AND  PEOPLE 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND : 

A  SOCIAL  REI'OLUTION — II- 

AX  adventurer  making  Iris  tour  of  the 
New  England  might  begin,  with 
credit  to  himself  and  inspiration, 
at  Buckingham  Palace,  and.  bowing  low 
at  the  Board  of  Green  Cloth,  present  his 
credentials  to  the  King  and  Queen. 

He  would  find  the  pomp  and  circum¬ 
stance  of  Monarchy,  the  glitter  of  cere¬ 
monial  and  all  its  attendant  vanities 
clean  vanished— for  the  duration  of  the 
war  :  in  their  place,  a  homely,  hard- 
working  household,  business-like,  brisk, 
and  economic.  Long  before  most  of  us 
were  troubling  about  tilings,  King  George 
and  Queen  Mary  wisely  and  carefully 
put  their  house  in  order,  setting  the  pace 
with  dignity  and  quiet  resolution,  lo-day 
Democracy"  reigns'  at  the  Palace 
Democracy  and  domesticity  hand-in- 
hand. 

Our  Frank,  Fraternal  King 

The  King  is  no  mere  figurehead  in 
cloth  of  gold  for  the  throng  to  make 
i  bcisancc  to  and  cry  “  Hail  !  ”  He  is 
one  with  us  alt— a  sturdy  volunteer  m 
National  Service— as  hard  and  zealous 
i  worker  as  any  of  us  (and  more  so  than 
most),  plaving  the  man  and  brother  with 
.■rent  resolve,  and  all  the  more  surely  and 
effectively  because  he  is  making  no  fuss 
about  it.  He .  does  not  blow  the  great 
bassoon,  like  his  cousin  the  Kaiser,  whose 
performances  as  first  soloist  in  that  noisy 
German  band  of  which  he  is  virtuoso- 
in-chief,  crack  the  ear-drums  of  the  Central 
Powers  once  or  twice  a  week ;  nor  does 
he  '  act  as  interpreter  and  entrepreneur 
to  the  Almighty  upon  every  conceivable 
*  occasion.  He  neither  rides  the  whirl- 
wind  nor  directs  the  storm,  as  the  All- 
1  lighest  imagines  he  does,  tricked  in  his 
panoply  of  Jove,  and  brandishing  pinch¬ 
beck  lightning  athwart  the  trembling 
stars.  Our  King,  thank.  God,  is  not  of  that 
kind  '.  He  is  frankly  and  fraternally 
one  of  us,  sharing  our  sober  joys  and 
taking  his  burden  of  our  sorrows. 

Visit  to  Vulcan’s  Cave 

These  are  days  of  plain,  direct  thinking, 
hard  hitting,  and  hard  work,  with  all 
tinsel  and  flummery  cast  aside,  and  with 
one  clear;  steep  road  ahead.  \\  e  are 
riding  that  road  to-day,  all  in  one  great, 
dust-smothered  cavalcade  ;  and  the  King 
and  all  the  King's  horses  and  all  the 
King’s  men  are  of  the  throng,  journey  ing 
shoulder  to  shoulder.  W  e  are  going  to 
win,  hands  down  ;  we  are  not  going  to 
surrender,  hands  up.  The  clouds  of 
Ked  Revolution  may  threaten,  as  they 
have  threatened;  old  Vulcan,  fretting 
and  sweating  over  his  blistering  forge, 
may  growl,  as  he  has  growled,  at  a  task 
compared  with  which  the  everlasting 
job  of  Sisyphus  was  bagatelle;  but  we 
shall  shake  ourselves  free  of  that  dilemma, 
and  of  others  as  they  inevitably  arise. 

I  have  watched,  with  a  certain  amount 
of  wonder,  the  very  remarkable  effect  of 
the  Iving's  friendly  call  upon  Vulcan, 
frowning  and  muttering  and  cursing  at  the 
forked  lightning  he  is  hammering  out 
and  the  thunderbolts  he  is  casting  while 
they  hiss  and  splutter  at  him.  This  was 
far  away,  up  in  the  roaring  North,  where 
man  is  fashioned  well-nigh  as  grim  and 
hard  as  the  stuff  he,  in  his  turn,  spends 
his  days  and  his  nights  in  fashioning. 
Never  a  king  had  entered  this  gnomes' 
cavern  before ;  it  was  a  palace  fit  only 


By  Harold  Ashton 


for  a  demon — for  King  Ogre  and  his 
black-a vised  Court  to  hoot  and  ravage  in. 

At  the  time  of  King  George’s  call  some¬ 
thing  particularly  and  privately  devilish 
was  being  materialised  in  a  hot  and  hellish 
corner  of  the  works.  His  Majesty  stood  by 
Vulcan,  watching  him  at  his  work,  marvel¬ 
ling  at  his  Wonderful  management  of  the 
great  Nasmvth  hammer  crushing  the  thing, 
into  shape,"  first  with  savage,  shattering 
blows  upon  the  glowing  mass,  then  with 
a  lighter  touch  (as  a  dairymaid  pats  her 
freshly-churned  butter),  and  finally  round¬ 
ing  the  business  olf  with  a  caress  tendei 
as  a  kiss.  The  thing  was  finished  ;  the 
King  and  his  Atlas-shouldered  subject, 
innocent  as  a  babe  of  the  identity  of  his 
companion,  bent  over  it  and  discussed 
in  detail  its  possibilities,  just  as  two 
experts-,  bound  up  in  their  job,  would 
talk.  , 

Presently  his  Majesty  moved  off,  and 
Bill  the  Dredger  came  along  and  handed 
Vulcan  a  great  can  of  frothing  drink. 

-  ’  gee  that  bloke.  Bill  ?  ’  said  V  idea  a , 
pointing  with  his  hairy  fist  to  the  slim, 
bearded  figure  in  khaki  disappearing  in 
the  gloom.  “  I  wonder  who  e  is,  and 
what  might  be  'is  business  ?  ” 

Gretna's  New  Industry 


“  Oh.”  replied  Bill  the  Dredger  off¬ 
handedly,  ”  it's  only  King  George,  havin’ 
a  little  ramp  round,  Alf  1  ” 

Only  who  ?  ”  cried  Vulcan,  dropping 
his  can  and  looking  really  frightened  for 
the  first  time  in  his  life. 

'■  The  King  1  ”  said  Bill,  with  a  grin. 

“  Well,”  quietly  remarked  Vulcan-,  “  I 
am  damned  1  Him  the  King  ?  W  hy,  he 
seemed  to  know  all  about  it !  " 

And  so  it  was  that  Vulcan,  whose  other 
name  is  Alf,  and  Bill  the  Dredger,  and 
twenty  thousand  of  their  Clydeside  mates 
discovered  that  the  monarch  who  ruled 
them  was  a  very  human  person  indeed, 
with  no  swank  or  swagger  about  him,  but 
with  a  keen  and  lively  and  generous 
interest  in  them  and  what  they  arc 

pleased  to  call  their  ” - •  graft.  The 

crirls,  too — thousands  and  thousands,  and 
still  more  thousands,  of  them— discovered 
the  same  thing  when  the  King  and  the 
Queen  came  among  them,  and  saw  their 
quick,  slim  fingers  guiding  the  humming 
lathes,  filling  the  shell-cases  with  swift 
and  sudden  death,  making  fuses — and  a 
hundred  and  one  other  things  which  the 
gentle  British  maiden  would  have  shud¬ 
dered  at  the  whisper  of  half -a  decade  ago.  ^ 

“  You  are  winning,  the  war  for,  us  ! 
said  the  King  to  a  bevy  of  Gretna’s  best 
and  brightest,  after  an  exhilarating  tour 
of  theix  Wonderland. 

"  May  it  please  your  Majesty,  an¬ 
swered  the  pretty  young  overseer,  with 
a  neat  little  curtsey. 

”  Indeed,  it  does  1  "  replied  the  King. 

Let  me  whirl  you  back  to  London 
Town — in  Queen  Mary’s  train  this  time. 

On  a  certain  warm  and  sunny  afternoon 
the  Queen  drove  down  into  the  East  End. 
Her  visit  was  not  trammelled  in  any  way 
by  stiff  formalities  ;  it  was  a  simple  and 
altogether  charming  adventure  among 
cheering  children  aifd  radiant  mothers 
in  the  Five  Fighting  Streets  of  South 
Hackney.  The  women  of  this  valiant 
district  are  proud  of  their  men — and  no 
wonder,  for  South  Hackney’s  contribu¬ 
tion  to  the  war  has  been  splendid.  It 
is  here  that  the  first  Roll  of  Honour  was 


established.  It  is  copied  now  in  almost 
every  district  in  London.  Nine  streets 
possess  a  Roll,  and  each  Roll  is  kept 
garlanded  with  flowers  by  the  children. 

The  joy  of  this  particular  adventure 
was  that  nobody  was  expected  to  know 
anything  about  it  until  the  very  last 
minute.  It  was  all  to  be  quite  private. 
But  before  the  sun  was  properlt'  up  a 
little  hird  had  fluttered  eastward  with  a 
hint,  and  at  dawn  extraordinary  tilings 
'  began  to  happen.  The  Five  Fighting 
Streets  were  cleaned  up  until  they  looked 
like  five  highways  iu  Fairyland.  The  most 
wonderful  decorations  appeared  as  if  by 
magic  ;  even  the  Palace  Road  Cats  (their 
name  is  legion)  had  vivid  new  ribbons 
round  tlieir  skinny  necks.  All  the  children 
(and  they  are  more  numerous  than  the 
cats)  wore  May  Queen  dresses,  bright 
sashes,  and  flowers  in  their  hair.  It  was 
the  prettiest  picture  and  the  merriest  scene 
imaginable  1 

Queen  Mary  and  the  Children 

Into  this  fairyland,  illuminated  by  the 
radiant  beams  of  the  sun,  the  Queen  came 
in  a  great  green  motor-car,  with  one 
mounted  policeman  leading  the  way. 
Hamelin  Town  never  saw  a  richer  sight. 
The  Queen’s  car  was  mobbed  by  hundreds 
of  jubilant  youngsters  instantly.  The 
whole  district  rang  with  their  welcome. 

■*  Drive  slower  1  ”  commanded  the 
Queen,  who  was  enjoying  it  all  just  as 
much  as  the  children  were.  In  Palace 
Road — the  “  Pussy-cats’  Parade  ” — the 
Queen  stopped  her  car,  walked  out  among 
the  crowd,,  talked  to  the  children,  shook 
hands  with  the  mothers,  and  “  with  her 
own  Royal  hand,  God  bless  her  1  ”  (to 
use  the  phrase  of  one  amazed  and 
trembling  old  lady)  pinned  a  posy  to  each 
Roll  of  Honour  in  turn. 

The  conversations  were  delicious. 

“  You’re  a  mother  yourself,  Queen 
Mary,”  said  one  handsome,  black-haired 
woman,  “  and  you've  sent  boys  to  the 
war.  So  you  know  how  mothers  feel  . , ,.  . 
and  X  suppose  that’s  why  you’re  here.” 

”  I  know,"  replied  the  Queen,  smiling, 
”  and  that  is  why  I  am  here.  How^many 
sons  have  you  got  out  at  the  war  ?  ” 

“  Five,  your  Majesty.” 

"  Keep  a  brave  heart,”  said  the  Queen. 
“It  will  be  all  the  easier  after  this, 
your  Majesty,”  said  the  black-haired 
woman  as  the  two  mothers  shook  hands. 


Mothers  Royal  and  Loyal 

So  the  Queen  passed  among  these  poor 
people,  talking  to  them,  not  as  a  high  and 
mighty  lady,  but  as  a  simple  mother,  with 
the  plain  words  mothers  use. 

“  May  I  kiss  your  hand,  your  blessed 
Majesty'  ?  ”  asked  an  old  lady,  smitten 
with  a  palsy,  whose  daughter  had  pushed 
her  along  to  the  street  corner  in  her  bath- 
chair  “  to  see  the  show.”  South  Hackney 
stood  on  trembling  tiptoe  of  anticipation. 

“  Of  course  you  may,”  replied  ti  e 
Queen.  And  she  did.  ^ 

That  evening  the  storyjwas  told  from 
house  to  house  throughout  the  Five 
Fighting  Streets  how  old,  paralysed  Mrs. 
Perry  had  kissed  the  Queen’s  hand. 

”  And  the  beautiful  thing  was,”  re¬ 
marked  an  awestruck  neighbour  to  the 
thunderstruck  oilshop  lady  at  the  corner 
of  the  road,  "-that  her  Majesty  went 
and  took  off  her  Royal  glove  !  " 


Page  449 


The  War  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 


Recognition  of 


Teeming 


Tyneside  Toil 


Widow  of  the  late  Captain  Roy  Duirford,  North-  The  Duke  of  Connaught  watching  women  workers  handling  shells  as  they  arrive  in 
umberland  Fus.,  receiving  D.S.O.  from  King.  the  stencilling  shed  at  munition  works  where  thousands  of  hands  are  employed. 


Commander  Tabuteau  explaining  armament  matters  to  the  King  in  one  of  the 
great  Tyneside  yards,  where  the  Royal  visit  aroused  enormous  enthusiasm. 


Widow  and  son  of  the  late  Sergt.  George  Jacobs,  R.A.M.C.,  receiving  his  D.C.M.  from  the  King  at  the  open-air  investiture  at  Newcastle. 
Right:  The  Royal  party  watching  the  repair  of  the  hull  of  a  torpedoed  ship.  Inset  above  :  John  Cassidy,  rivet-catcher,  catching  the 
King’s  attention  by  his  stature— 3  ft.  6  in. — had  a  cheery  chat  with  his  Majesty. 


Page  45® 


The  War  Illustrated ,  7th  July,  1917. 


CAMERA  CORRESPONDENTS 

By  Basil  Clarke 


MEN  OF  THE  GREEN 
BRASSARD.  —  /  //. 


Special  Correspondent  nt  the  Front 


Capt.  Ivor  Castle 
With  the  Canadians 


TO  be  a  war 
photographer 
you  need  a 
hardihood  of  a  speci- 
ally  tough  and 
"  extra  -  d  u  r  a  bl  e  ” 
sort,  for  shells  and 
fighting  and  catac¬ 
lysms  arc  your  daily- 
bread — and  butter. 
It  is  from  these 
things  that  your  best 
pictures  come.  There 
is  no  shirking  them. 

The  war  correspon¬ 
dent  can  at  least  rush 
for  shelter,  jump  into 
a  trench,  or  “  lie 
doggo  ”  in  a  dug-out 


when  things  become  especially  hot  and 
embarrassing.  To  eliminate  risks  in  this 
way  is,  in  fact,  his  duty.  His  “  copy  is 
but  little  better  for  his  being  able  to  say 
that  a  shell  exploded  ten  yards  front  hint 
that  day-.  It  is  probably-  worse — indif¬ 
ferently  composed  through  the  writer 
having  undergone  shell-shock.  Nor  is  he 
the  better  off  for  being  actually-  present 
in  an  attack.  From  farther  back  lie  can 
get  a  better  perspective  of  things  and 
see  more  clearly-  what  is  happening. 

With  the  war  photographer  all  this  is 
changed.  He  must  be  “  in  ”  at  things. 
There  is  no  sheltering  in  trenches  or  dug- 
outs  for  him.  He  wants  “  live  ”  pictures 
of  fighting.  He  must  be  part  and  parcel 
of  that  fight,  taking  almost  a  bigger  risk 
than  the  soldiers  themselves,  in  that 
he  must  stand  up  straight  and  steady? 
and  defenceless  to  be  shot  at  while  he 
himself  sights  his  instrument  and  touches 
off  a  harmless  trigger. 

War  photography  either  creates  or 
attracts  to  itself  an  especial  breed  of 
men — men  who  are  either  so  engrossed  in 
their  craft,  or  so  constituted  mentally 
and  physically  that  the  riskiness 
of  their  work  has  very  little 
effect  on  them — and  is  certainly 
no  deterrent.  Shells  may  be 
falling  and  bullets  whistling 
past,  and  y?et  the  "great  idea  in 
their  mind"  is  the  photograph 
they  are  "  to  get  in  a  minute.” 

I  have  seen  a  man  crawling 
along  an  open  space  with  a 
camera  towards  a  spot  that 
was  being  shelled,  with  a  view 
to  getting  2.  shell  picture  at 
close  quarters.  Had  the  shells  been 
exactly  localised  it  would  not  have  been 
so  dangerous.  But  they-  were  not.  No 
one  could  say  within  a  hundred  yards 
where  the  next  would  fall.  He  got  liis 
picture,  lying  on  the  ground  at  about 
twenty-five  yards  range.  The  shock 
must  have  half  stunned  him,  but  his  only- 
concern  after  he  had  crawled  back  was 
that  he  “  Hoped  it  hadn't  shaken  his 
plate  and  given  him  a  '  fuzzy-graph.’  " 

A  Man  with  No  Nerves 

Of  this  ty-pe  of  camera  man  a  good 
example  is  Lieutenant  Brooks,  a  former 
”  Mirror  ”  photographer,  now  holding 
commissioned  rank  as  Official  Photo¬ 
grapher  with  the  British  Army  in  France. 
Brooks  has  no  nerves  at  all.  Ruddy- 
cheeked,  and  with  twinkling,  boyish  eyes, 
he  seems  to  go  through  his  work  with 
as  little  concern  as  a  boy.  He  has 
generally  an  example  Of  the  latest  thing 


in  German  hand-grenades  in  his  pocket, 
which  he  shows  and  handles  with  most 
disquieting  sang-froid,  and  day  after  day- 
lie  goes  poking  his  camera’s  nose  into 
places  which  any?  normal  man,  left  free 
to  roam  in  the  war  zone  as  Brooks  is, 
would  shun  by  as  many-  miles  as  possible. 

The  King  and  the  Camera  Man 

Brooks  owes  much  of  his  success  as 
a  photographer  to  the  King  and  the 
Royal  Family.  He  lived  as  a  boy-  on 
the  Windsor  estate,  and  when  at  an 
early?  age  he  began  “  playing  with  a 
camera,”  as  he  himself  puts  it,  the  King 
used  good-naturedly  to  allow  himself  to 
be  photographed.  Brooks  soon  became 
very-  skilled  in  this  work,  and  eventually 
he  became  “  group-photographer  ”  to  the 
Rqyal  Family,  accompanying  them  on 
their  tours.  He  has  photographed  almost 
all  the  leading  Royalties  of  Europe.  Early- 
in  the  war  he  acted  as  _ 

photographer  in  the  Navy. 

One  curious  story-  is  told 
of  Brooks  during  the  King’s 
visit -to  the  British  Forces 
in  France.  A  general,  seeing 
him  approaching  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  the  King  with 
a  camera,  ordered  him 


IVlr.  Baldwin,  the  Australian 
official  representative,  work¬ 
ing  the  camera  on  the  field. 
Left:  Lieut.  J.  W.  Brooke. 
Above  :  Lieut.  E.  Brooks. 

rather  sharply  to  “  clear 
out  of  the  way.”  He  was 
not  a  little  surprised  to  see 
his  Majesty,  who  turned  at 
that  moment,  walk  forward  and  shake 
Brooks  warmly  by  the  hand.  There  was 
no  more  opposition  from  the  general. 

Lieutenant  Brooks’  colleague  on  the 
British  front  in  France  is  Lieutenant 
Brooke.  The  names  are  often  confused, 
and  it  is  one  of  the  little  jokes  in  the  war 
zone  to  name  each  of  the  two  official  photo¬ 
graphers  “  Brooks-or-Brooke.”  Brooke 
is  quite  a  different  type  of  man  from 
Brooks.  There  is  less  of  the  bubbling 
merriment  of  boyhood  about  him,  less 
wealth  of  joke  and  cheery-  anecdote,  but 
he  is  a  clever  photographer  and  a  sterling 
man. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  Lieutenant 
Brooke  gave  up  his  work  as  a  Press 
photographer  and  joined  King  Edward's 
Horse  as  a  trooper.  He  won  quick 
promotion,  and  was  decorated  with  the 
Military-  Cross  for  conspicuous  gallantry  in 
the  field.  Brooke  was  “  invalided  out  ” 
before  he  accepted  an  offer  to  take  up 


photographic  work  again  as  official  Army 
photographer.  His  work  now  is  no  less 
risky  than  before. 

Another  very  capable  and  successful 
war  photographer  is  Captain  Ivor  Castle, 
formerly  of  the  “  Mirror,”  now  with  the 
Canadian  Forces  in  France.  Castle  is 
another  excellent  instance  of  -  ”  photo¬ 
graphic  nerves.”  When  aviation  was  in 
its  infancy  in  England  (and  a  highly 
dangerous  business,  seeing  that  almost 
every-  aviator  came  to  grief),  Castle  was 
photographing  from  the  air  with  utmost 
unconcerh.  He  took  the  first  air  photo¬ 
graphs  in  this  country?.  He  has  been 
almost  all  over  the  world. 

I  have  reason  to  believe  it  was  Captain 
Ivor  Castle  who  photographed  so  exclusive 
a  thing  as  the  funeral  of  the  Empress  of 
China.  It  was  done  through  a  hole  in 
the  scenic  decorations  on  the  route  of  the 
funeral  procession.  His  pictures  from 
Flanders  in  the  early  part  of  the  war, 
and  especially  of  Ypres  during  the  bom¬ 
bardment,  when  1  chanced  to  be  in  his 
company,  were  among  the  best  photo¬ 
graphs  sent  home.  And  Castle  managed 
to  stay  in  the  prohibited  war  zone 
for  a  longer  period  than  any-  other  war- 
photographer. 

No  inventory  of  war  photo¬ 
graphy?  or  of  Press  photography 
would  be  complete'  without 
mention  of  the  three  brothers 
Grant.  This  unique  family  have 
been  called  the  "  Clreeryble 
Brothers  ”  of  the  Press,  no  less 
WmJ  for  their  genial  good-heartedness 
than  for  their  warm  attachment 
to  one  another,  as  well  as  bearers 
of  the  patronymic  of  Dickens' 
originals.  Brother  “  Tommy  ” 
is  with  the  British  Forces  in  Salonika. 
The  neighbourhood  is  not  new  to  him. 

He  took  part  in  the  last  Balkan  cam¬ 
paign,  as  did  also  his  brothers,  though  on 
different  sides.  Brother  Bernard  secured 
many  fine  war  pictures  before  getting  a 
commission  in  the  R.N.A.S.,  where  he 
still  has  scope  for  his  wonderful  skill  with 
the  camera.  One  brother  alone,  Horace 
Grant,  remains  to  maintain  the  family 
traditions  in  Fleet  Street. 

Baldwin's  Chance  on  the  Somme 

The  Australian  Forces’  official  photo¬ 
grapher  in  France,  Mr.  Baldwin,  is  a 
London  newspaper  man,  as  are  also  the 
•official  British  cinema  men,  Messrs. 
Mallins,  McDow,  and  Tong.  Mallins,  who 
“  took  ”  the  famous  film  of  the  Somme 
offensive,  shared  quarters  with  me  once 
in  the  early  days  of  the  war  in  Flanders, 
when  we  were  both  ”  dodging  the  police.” 
He  used  to  say-  then  :  “  Oh,  for  a  decent 
chance  to  get  a  battle  picture !  ”  He 
got  his  chance  on  the  Somme — and  took  it. 
His  film  of  that  stirring  advance  is  known, 
the  world  over. 


IVIr.  B.  Grant 
In  the  R.N.A.S. 


Mr.  T.  E.  Grant 
At  Salonika 


Page  451 


The  War  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 


Seven  Thousand  Teutons  Taken  at  Messines 


German  prisoners  being  examined  near  Messines.  Seven  thousand  were  captured  on  this  historic  occasion,  and  all  spoke  with  awe 
of  the  preliminary  British  explosion  of  mines  on  the  ridge  and  the  terrific  bombardment  which  attended  the  assault. 


Issuing  rations  to  the  Germans  captured  at  Messines.  Despite  German  official  attempts  to  minimise  the  importance  of  the  victory  won 
by  the  British  Second  Army  on  June  7th,  the  prisoners  said  enough  to  show  that  the  German  Army  realised  its  magnitude. 


The  War  Illustrated,  1th  July .  1917. 


Pago  45» 


Cavalry  Come  into  Their  Own  in  Open  Campaign 


French  Lancers  at  the  front.  The  French  and  the  British  cavalry  were  much  greater  adepts  with  the  lance  than  the  Germans,  who 
deteriorated  greatly  after  the  early  actions  in  the  war,  holding  their  lances  awkwardly  and  seeming  to  rely  chiefly  upon  the  revolver. 


Algerian  Light  Cavalry  on  the  march  in  Champagne.  “  Spahis”  is  the  name  universally  applied  to  this  famous  body  of  mounted  troops 
of  the  French  Army.  They  are  superb  horsemen  and  magnificent  fighting  men,  and  are,  moreover,  inalienably  loyal  to  the  French. 


French  Lancers  moving  forward.  When  the  German  retreat  began  Uhlans  and  mounted  Jaegers  covered  the  retirement,  and  with 
these  the  Allies'  cavalry  patrols  came  into  frequent  contact.  The  Germans,  however,  were  generally  anxious  to  avoid  encounters. 


Page  453  _  The  War  Illustrated ,  1th  July ,  1917. 

Formidable  French  ‘Artillery  of  Assault’ 


m 


A  fleet  of  French  landships,  officially  termed  “  artillery  of  assault,”  ready  mobilised.  On  April  20th  General  Nivelle,  in  an  Order  of 
the  Day,  particularly  congratulated  the  “  tanks  ”  on  their  determining  share  in  the  capture  of  J  uvincourt,  and  said  the  new  arm  had 
won  glory  on  its  very  first  appearance  in  the  field.  Above  :  IVIore  ”  tanks  *»  moving  up  to  the  assault. 


French  “  tanks  ”  advancing  into  action  under  cover  of  a  wood.  The  crews  of  these 
new  French  monsters  won  “  a  place  of  honour  ”  in  the  Army  by  their  courage  and  zeal. 


Waddling  over  the  enemy  trenches.  On  April  16th  the  French  “  tanks  **  went  right 
through  the  first  and  second  German  lines  before  Juvincourt. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  7 th  July*  1917. 


Pago  454 


Capt.  A.  MARTIN 
LEAKE,  V.C. 


Admiral  LACAZE, 
French  Min.  of  Marine. 


Rt.  Hon.  A.  BONAR 
LAW,  M.P, 


Gen.  LEMAN. 
Hero  of  Liege. 


Gen.  LESH, 
Russian  Commander. 


Dr.  KARL 
LIEBKNECHT. 


Who’s  Who  in 

Kuropatkin,  General.  —  Famous  Russian 
general  wh  •  figured  largely  in  Russo-Japanese 
War.  He  came  into  prominence  in  the  Great 
War  as  Commandcr-in-Chief  of  the  armies 
on  the  northern  front,  to  which  he  was  ap¬ 
pointed  February,  1916.  In  August  of  that 
year  he  was  appointed  Governor-General  of 
Turkestan.  .  . 

Lacaze,  Admiral  M.  J.  L. — French  Minister 
of  Marine  since  March,  1917,  a  post  to  which 
he  had  previously  been  appointed,  October, 
3915.  During  a  period  of  1916  he  was 
Acting  War  Minister. 

Lake,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  Percy  H.  N.,  K.G.B., 
K.C.M.G.— Commanded  Mesopotamian  Forces, 
1016.  Born  1S55.  Served  Sudan,  1SS5, 
Suakin ;  Quartermaster-Geneial,  Canadian 
Militia,  1S93-9S  ;  Assistant  Q.M.G.,  Army 
Headquarters.  1899-1904  ;  Inspector-General 
Canadian  Militia,  1908-10;  Chief  of  Staff, 
India,  1012-15. 

Lambton,  Mai. -Gen.  Hon.  W.,  C.M.G., 

C.v.O.  —  Assistant  Military  Secretary,  War 
Office.  Born  1S63  ;  son  of  second  l'.arl  of 
Durham.  Served  Egypt,  South  Africa. 
Military  Secretary  to  Lord  Milner,  1000-4. 

Landon,  Maj.-Gen.  F.  W.  B.,  C.B. — Chief 
Inspector  of  Q.M.G.  Services  since  19 10. 
Director  of  Transport  and  Movements  at 
War  Office,  1913-16.  Bom  i860.  Served 
Benin  Expedition,  1897;  South  Africa. 
Assist. -Dir.  Supplies  and  Transport,  1908-9. 

Lansing,  Robert. — Secretary  of  State,l'.S.A., 
since  Tune,  1915,  when  he  succeeded  Mr.  W .  J. 
Bryan.  Born  1865.  Practised  as  lawyer, 
and  became  Associate  Counsel  in  Behring 
Sea  Arbitration.  Appeared  successfully  in 
various  State  arbitrations  ;  appointed  Adviser 
to  U.S.A.  Government  on  International  Law. 
Counsellor  to  Department  of  State  until 
June,  1015. 

Law,  Rt.  Hon.  Andrew  Bonar,  M.P.,  P.C.— 

Distinguished  statesman  who ‘became  Chan¬ 
cellor  of  the  Exchequer  in  National  Govern¬ 
ment,  December,  1916.  Entered  the  Coalition 
Government,  May,  1915?  as  Colonial  Secretary. 
Co-operated  magnanimously  with  the  Govern¬ 
ment  when  war  broke  out,  and  proved  tower 
of  strength  in  finance  and  counsel.  Born  1838. 
Formerly. in  business  in  Glasgow,  he  entered 
Parliament  in  1900,  and  quickly  established 
brilliant  reputation.  Parliamentary  Secretary 
to  Board  oi  Trade,  .1902-5.  Succeeded  Mr. 
Balfour  as  Leader  of  Unionist  Party,  1911. 

Lawley,  Hon.  Sir  Arthur.— British  Red  Cross 
Commissioner  in  Mesopotamia,  1917-  ^  as 

Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Transvaal,  1902-5. 
Formerly '  Governor  of  Western  Australia, 
Administrator  of  Matabeleland,  and  Governor 
of  Madras. 

Leake,  Capt.  A.  Martin,  V.C.— Enjoys  rare 
distinction  of  twice  receiving  the  \  .C.  hirst 
won  the  cross  at  Ylakfontein  in  South  African 
War.  An  officer  of  the  R.A.M.C.,  he  saw 
service  with  Serbian  Army  in  Balkan-  \\  ar ; 
t  hen  returned  to  India,  where  he  had  previously 
worked  as  a  doctor.  Gained  the  clasp*  to  his 
V.C.  for  a  series  of  heroic  feats  during  a  period 
from  October  29th  to  November  8th,  19141 
near  Zonnebekc,  when  he  showed  most  con¬ 
spicuous  bravery  and  devotion  to  duty  in 
rescuing,  while  exposed  to  constant  fire,  a 
large  number  of  wounded  who  were  lying 
close  to  the  enemv’s  trenches. 

Lechitsky,  General  P.  A.  —  Prominent 
Russian  general  who  was  able  lieutenant  of 
General  Brussiloff  in  his  great  offensive  of 
1916,  when  he  commanded  the  victorious 
Ninth  Army  in  the  Bukovina,  and  captured 
Koloinea,  June  29th.  Succeeded  General 
Evert  as  commander  on  Russian  western  front 
March,  1917.  Later  reported  he  had  continued 
in  command  on  southern  front. 

Lee,  Colonel  Sir  Arthur,  K.C.B.,  M.P. — 
Director-General  of  Food  Production.  Entered 
Artillery  in  1888  ;  was  Professor  of  Strategy 
and  Tactics  at  the  Canadian  R.M.C.,  and  served 
as  British  Military  Attache  with  American 
Army  during  war  with  Spain.  Returned  to 
England  and  elected  to  Parliament,  and  filled 
post  of  Civil  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1903-5. 
-On  outbreak  of  war  rejoined  Army  as  colonel 
on  the  Staff, and  served  in  France  and  Flanders. 


the  Great  War 

Leman,  General. — The  gallant  defender  of 
the  forts  of  Liege,  August,  1914.  Taken 
prisoner  and  severely  wounded,  he  was 
allowed  to  retain  his  sword.  A  brilliant  officer 
of  the  Belgian  Engineer  Corps,  he  was  formerly 
professor  and  examiner  in  mathematics  in 
the  military  school,  where  he  had  risen  to  post 
of  Director  of  Studies. 

Lesh,  General. — One  of  famous  Russian 
commanders.  He  fought  in  Russo-Japanese 
War,  where  he  won  distinction.  Was  com¬ 
mander  of  forces  opposed  to  Maekonsen  on 
Lublin-Cholm  line,  August,  1915.  In  summer 
of  1016  he  was  brilliant  co-operator  with 
Brussiloff,  commanding  the  Third  Army,  north 
of  Pripet  Marshes. 

Lichnowsky,  Prince  Charles  Max. — German 
Ambassador  in  London,  1912- 14. 

Liebknecht,  Dr.  Karl. — German  Socialist 
leader,  who  represented  Royal  borough  of 
Potsdam  in  the  Imperial  Parliament.  De- 
nounced  the  war  and  its  German  authors,  for 
which  Government  put  him  to  work  as  soldier 
in  Army  Service  Corps.  Returned  to  Berlin 
periodically  to  take  his  place  in  Reichstag. 
Arrested  on  charge  of  inciting  to  public  dis¬ 
turbance,  May  1st.  1916,  tried  and  convicted 
of  treason.  Would  have  been  shot  except  that 
feeling  in  country  was  running  high  ;  instead, 
sentenced  to  four  and  a  half  years'  hard  labour. 

Linsingen,  General  von. — Distinguished 
German  commander  who  was  sent  to  Car¬ 
pathians  to  assist  Austrians,  May,  1915-  He 
was  in  command  of  Volhvnia  front  during 
great  Russian  offensive,  July,  1016.  Driven 
over  the  Styr,  July  21st,  he  fought  a  series 
of  big  battles,  but  had  to  retire  with  heavy 
losses,  losing  Brody  to  General  Sakharoff. 

Lissauer,  Ernst. — German  Jew,  author  ot 
the  notorious  “Hymn  of  Hate.” 

Lloyd,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  Francis,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O. — 
General  Officer  Commanding  London  Dis¬ 
trict  since  1913.  Bom  1853.  Served  Sudan, 
South  Africa.  Commanded  Welsh  Division 
(T.F.),  1909-13  :  lieutenant-general,  Jan.,  1917. 

Lloyd  George,  Rk  Hon.  David,  M.P. — 
Prime  Minister  since  December,  1916.  One 
of  most  outstanding  figures  in  the  war,  he  was 
Chancellor  of  Exchequer  when  war  broke  out, 
and.  added  to  his  reputation  by  his  financial 
measures.  In  Coalition  Ministry  undertook 
the  new  office  of  Minister  of  Munitions,  which 
•  he  made  a  huge,  success.  On  death' of  Lord 
Kitchener  he  became  Secretary  for  War,  June, 
1916.  A  strong  advocate  of  swift  and  efficient 
conduct  of  war,  he  showed  amazifig  energy 
and  courage,  and  made  many  great  speeches 
defining  Britain’s  position.  Born  1863,  son 
of  late  William  George,  Liverpool.  Admitted 
solicitor,  1884  ;  M.P.  for  Carnarvon  1890, 
a  constituency  he  has  represented  ever  since. 
President  of  Board  of  Trade,.  1905-S,  when  lie 
succeeded  Mr.  Asquith  as  Chancellor. 

Locker  -  Lampson,  Commander  0.  — Com¬ 
manded  British  Armoured  Car  Section  in 
Russia,  which  had,  one  of  most  adventurous 
expeditions  of  any 'unit  engaged  in  the  war. 
Held  up  during  winter  of  1915-16  in  ice  of 
White  Sea,  it  broke  through  to  port,  and  pro¬ 
ceeded  across  Russia  to  the  Caucasian  theatre. 

Long,  Rt.  Hon.  Walter  H.,  M.P. — Appointed 
Secretary  of  State  for  Colonies,  December, 
1916.  President  of  Local  Government  Board 
in  Coalition  Ministry,  May,  1915-  Rendered 
many  useful  war  services  in  and  out  of 
Parliament-,  chief  of  which  was  introducing 
and  piloting  through  House  of  Commons  of 
National  Register  Bill.  His  eldest  sen, 
Brigadier-General  W.  Long,  D.S.O.,  killed 
in  action,  January,  1917. 

Loxley,  Captain  Arthur  Noel. — Hero  of  the 
Formidable,  torpedoed  in  the  Channel, 
January,  1915,  to  which  ship  he  was  appointed 
September  2nd,  1914.  Entered  Navy  in  1S88  ; 
served  on  punitive  naval  expedition  against 
King  of  Benin,  in  which  action  was  awarded 
the  general  African  Medal  and  the  Benin  clasp. 

Ludendorff,  General  von — Appointed  Chief 
Ouartermaster-General  to  Hindenburg  when 
latter  succeeded  Falkenhavn  as  Chief  of  Staff, ^ 
August,  1916.  Regarded  as  the  brain  that 
conceived  military  plans  and  Hiudenburg’s  the 
hand  that  executed  them. 


Continued  from  page  434 


Portrait#  by  Bassano,  Sw.i'.ne,  Lafayette,  Va.idy/c. 


Lieut. -Gen.  Sir 
FRANCIS  LLOYD. 


Rt.  Hon.  D.  LLOYD 
GEORGE,  M.P. 


Commander 

LOCKER-LAMPSON. 


Rt.  Hon.  W.  H.  LONG, 
M.P.  t 


Capt.  LOXLEY, 
H.M.S.  Formidable. 


Gen.  von 
LUDENDORFF. 

Continued  on  pagz  474 


Seaplanes  convoy  ships  proceeding  to  allied  ports  with  food  supplies,  and  in  clear  weather  they  are  able  to  detect  submarines  lying  in 
wait  for  victims  at  a  considerable  depth  below  the  surface.  They  are  an  important  aid  in  mastering  the  submarine  trouble. 


Page  455 


The  Il'ar  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 


Seaplane  Safeguard  Against  Enemy  Submarines 


'X 


Maj.  A.  L.  McHUGH, 
Can.  Railway  Troops. 


Maj.  V.  FLEMING,  M.P., 
Yeomanry. 


Maj.  F.  R.  GREGSON, 
Att.  Australian  Div.  Art. 


Maj.  J.  B.  T.  LEIGHTON,  M.C., 
Scots  Guards  and  R.F.C. 


,  Capt.  H.  E.  R.  HAMILTON, 
Can.  Railway  Troops. 


Capt.  R.  T.  PATEY,  M.C., 
King’s  (Liverpool  Regtj. 


Capt.  B.  R.  HEAPE, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  H.  F.  PICKER,  M.C., 
R.E. 


Capt.  J.  K.  BOAL, 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Lieut.  C.  C.  WATSON, 
North  Midland  Brigade, 


Sec.-Lt.  S.  T.  COLLINS, 
Lancashire  Fusiliers. 


Paco  450 


The  War  Illustrated,  tlh  July ,  1917. 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


MAJOR  VALENTINE  FLEMING.  Yeomanry.  Unionist  Member  for  South 
Oxfordshire  since  1010,  killed  in  action,  had  been  serving  since  the  early 
days  of  the  war  and  won  mention  in  despatches.  Born  in  1882,  he  was  educated 
at  Eton,  whore  he  rowed  in  the  College  Eight,  and  at  Magdalene  College, 
Oxford,  where  he  also  rowed  for  his  .College  at  Oxford  and  Henley  and  in  the 
University  Trial  Eights.  He  was  called  to  the  Bar  but  did  not  practise. 

Major  Francis  R.  Grcgson,  died  on  active  service,  was  a  well-known  Aberdeen¬ 
shire  laird  and  a  member  of  the  King’s  Bodyguard,  Royal  Scottish  Archers. 
He  served  in  the  Sudan,  1SS4.  in  the  Nile  Expedition  (Medal  with  three 
clasps  and  Khedive's  decoration),  and  in  the  Sudan.  1898  (British  Medal  and 
Khedive’s  Medal  with  clasp).  In  the  South  African  War  he  served  with  the 
Gordon  Highlanders  and,  later,  on  the  Headquarters  Staff  of  the  Cavalry 
Division  (Queen’s  Medal,  five  clasps,  and  King's-  Medal,  one  clasp).  In  1914 
lie  went  to  France  with  the  British  Expeditionary  Force,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  death  was  attached  to  the  Australian  Divisional  Artillery.  In  previous 
years  he  was  a  captain  in  the  Highland  Light  Infantry  and,  later,  major  in  the 
City  of  London  Imperial  Yeomanry. 

Major  John  Burgh  Talbot-  Leighton.  M.C..  Scots  Guards  and  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  was  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Bryan  Leighton,  Bart.  Educated  at  Eton  and 


Sandhurst,  he  was  gazetted  into  the  Scots  Guards  in  1912,  and  in  1914  was 
seconded  to  the  R.F.C.  In  November,  1914,  he  Hew  .to  France,  where  lie 
remained  for  nine  months,  and  later  was  sent  to  Egypt,  where  he  gained  the 
Military  Cross.  He  returned  to  England  to  take  command  of  a  squadron,  and 
returned  to  the  front  last  year. 

See.-Lieutenant  Harold  Hughes,  R.F.A.,  killed  in  action,  son  of  the  Rcv.W. 
Hughes,  of  Hawnby  Rectory,  Holmsley,  was  educated  at  Christ’s  Hospital  and 
Archbishop  Holgafce's  Grammar  School,  York.  In  1913  he  went  to  St. 
Catherine's  College,  Cambridge,  with  a  view  to  taking  Holy  Orders.  An  all¬ 
round  athlete,  he  rowed  for  his  College  in  the  May  Races  of  1914  and  at-  Henley. 
A  member  of  the  Cambridge  O.T.C.,  he  received  his  commission  in  December, 
1914.  He  was  at  Loos  and,  later,  was  invalided  home,  but  returned  to  the 
front  in  1910. 

See.-Lieutenant  Stanley  T.  Collins.  Lancashire  Fusiliers,  was  elder  son  of 
Air.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Collins,  of  Hastings.  He  enlisted  in  the  Artists  Rifles  in 
January,  191  ">,  and  in  December  of  that  year  was  given  a  commission  in  the 
Manchester  Regiment.  In  July,  1910,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Lancashire 
Fusiliers,  left  for  France  i:i  February,  1917, ’and  on  April  27th,  while  on  patrol 
duty,  received  wounds  of  which  he  died. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  C.  TREDGOLD 
Royal  Scots. 


Lieut.  D.  S.  BARCLAY, 
Scots  Guards. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  C.  VIGORS. 
Dub.  Fus.,  att.  R.  Munster  Fus. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  HUGHES, 
R.F.A. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  ANSTEY, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  RENSHAW, 
Sherwood  Foresters. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  R.  McCRINDLE, 
M.C.,  R.F.C. 


Portraits  by  Lafayette ,  W.  II.  Rome,  and  Brooke  Ilnghes. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  TURNER,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  LOWRY, 

Australian  Pioneers.  Shropshire  L.I. 


Ixxxm  The  War  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 

K-c-c-cr-g-es.  - 

|  TWO  MAPS  THAT  MEAN  VICTORY  OR  DEFEAT 

r  A  Lesson  in  War  Geography  that  Every  Man  Should  Learn 

By  MAJOR  HALDANE  MACFALL 


ft 
<• 

WHEN  a  war  breaks  out  the  strategic 
officer  opens  his  map  ;  and  that 
map  tells  him  what  means  victory 
and  what  means  defeat.  If  the  design  of 
the  enemy  on  that  map  holds,  then  the 
enemy  has  won  his  war — if  it  breaks,  then 
the  enemy  has  lost  his  war.  There  is  no 
other  victory  or  defeat  in  war. 

The  German  has  gone  to  war  to  make 
his  map.  A  people  always  goes  to  war  to 
change  the  map.  Whatever  other  reasons, 
the  changing  of  the  map  is  the  constant 
factor. 

Upon  the  making  of  one  or  other  of  the 
two  maps  shown  on  this  page  depends  the 
whole  of  civilisation.  This  is  the  age  of 
triumphing  democracy.  If  democracy  is  to 
be  a  reality,  the  man  in  the  street  must 
govern.  It  is  vital  that  the  man  in  the 
street  shall  not  allow  his  governors  to  con¬ 
clude  peace  except  under  his  conditions. 
To  decide  those  conditions,  he  must  make 
himself  master  of  the  situation.  To  make 
himself  master  of  the  situation,  he  must 
first  realise  it.  To  realise  it,  he  must  do  a 
very  simple  thing — he  must  master  these 
two  maps. 

German  Dream  of  World-Power 

The  Germans  posted  ail  over  their 
land,  about  the  February  of  1916,  the 
Pan-German  map,  which  is  the  arrogant 
avowal  of  the  Empire  for  which  they 
made  their  war.  Firmly  established 
thereon,  they  were  to  proceed  to  the 
domination  of  the  world.  It  will  be  seen 
that  Serbia  blocked  the  way  which  a 
supine  Austria  and  a  treacherous  Bul¬ 
garia,  with  a  traitorous  Turkey  and  a 
disloyal  King  of  Greece,  by  betraying  his 
people,  had  made  almost  complete.  It 
makes  clear  the  intention  of  the  German 
strategic  to  conquer  the  heroic  Serbs  at 
all  costs.  The  fall  of  Serbia  made  the 
Pan-German  dream  a  reality.  The  map 
was  complete.  Civilisation  was  blackened. 
No  matter  what  sacrifice  Germany 


makes  in  the  west,  no  matter  what 
humiliations  Germany  eats,  if  the  German 
hoodwinks  a  world  weary  of  war  into  a 
peace  which  leaves  him  his  Pan-German 
map,  he  has  rvon  his  war.  The  hideous 
sacrifice  of  the  Allies  has  been  in  vain. 
Britain  and  America,  his  ultimate  and 


supreme  objects  of  conquest,  lie  open  to 
his  mercy ;  France  is  under  his  eternal 
threat ;  Italy  is  his  footstool.  Peace 
will  have  left  the  earth. 

It  is  an  essential  act  of  peace — an  act 
without  which  peace  is  a  farce — that  the 
peoples  of  Europe  should  be  made  free. 
The  high  moral  incentive  that  has  guided 
the  world  to  wage  this  war  rests,  by  a 


fortunate  coincidence,  on  the  strategic' 
necessity  of  the  war — the  annihilation  of 
Germany’s  highway  to  Pan-Germanism, 
the  destruction  of  Germany's  high  road 
to  German  domination  of  the  world,  by 
taking  that  iron  highway  from  him.  This 
can  only  be  done  by  giving  freedom  and 


self-government  to  the  races  of  Europe. 
And  what  more  noble  motive  could  have 
inspired  the  world  to  so  vast  a  sacrifice  ? 

It  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  that  Poland 
free  bars  his  Russian  road — Bohemia  free 
shuts  his  gates  on  Germany  where  Ger¬ 
many  ceases,  and  is  a  dagger  at  the 
Prussian's  heart — Rumania  free  blocks- 
his  way  to  world-dominion  if  Greater 
Serbia  be  also  made  free.  The  Bulgar 
has  been  the  spoiled  child  of  fortune,  and 
foully  he  has  betrayed  that  fortune.  The 
Greek  has  struck  against  his  traitorous 
King,  and  deserves  a  democracy.  The 
Turk  has  betrayed  the  peoples  that  have  , 
for  generations  bled  for  him — he  must  j 
leave  Europe  for  ever.  Give  back  j 
Schleswig  to  the  Danes.  Give  back 
Palestine  to  the  Jews — one  of  the  most 
wonderful  races  of  the  earth.  Give  back 
Arabia  to  the  Arab — Armenia  to  the 
Armenians.  And,  in  the  doing,  not  only 
will  this  mighty  tragedy  have  helped  to 
achieve  a  gigantic  stride  in  the  wayfaring 
of  the  soul  of  man,  but  it  will  have  sent 
the  hideous  nightmare  of  the  Hun  tyranny 
into  eternal  negation. 

The  right  and  proper  place  for  the 
German  is  in  Germany.  God  show  the 
right,  and  keep  our  wills  firm  to  do  the 
right  without  flinching,  without  weari¬ 
ness,  and  without  slovenly  thinking  ! 

The  rose  of  a  mighty  dawn  flushes  afar 
over  the  earth  ;  it  rests  with  the  peoples  0 
to  bring  forth  the  wondrous  day.  Why  u 
allow  this  stupendous  sacrifice  to  splutter  V 
away  into  little  futilities  in  the  twilight  (jf 
of  ignorance  when  the  dcrnocracics  have 
buUto  put  forth  their  strong  right  arm  If 
to  make  the  world  free  ?  jjj 

=>3‘a.3.3.a.;; 


English  Miles 


U 
U 
U 
u 
u 


Copyright 


VkeOTus 


PRUSSI  AN  ISM  VICTORIOUS. — The  making  of  this  map  would  mean  that  Germany 
had  won  her  war,  that  the  whole  world  would  be  under  the  heel  of  the  Hun,  and 
that  peace  would  have  left  the  earth. 


Copyright  The  War  llliotro 

PRUSSI ANISIV3  DEFEATED. — The  making  of  this  map — giving  freedom  to  Poland, 
Bohemia,  Rumania,  Serbia,  and  Greece,  Schleswig  to  the  Danes,  and  thrusting  the 
Turk  from  Europe — is  essential  to  the  suppression  of  German  militarism. 


W 


The  War  Illustrated,  1th  July,  1917. 

«:•  c;*  c- c;- cc-c:  •  ===== 


Ixxxiv 


Sd/tOP'S 

ustrated  Out  look 


THE  instalment  of  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe’s 
1  fascinating  series  "  My  Comers  of, 
Armageddon,”  which  appears  in  this 
week’s  issue  of  The  War  Illustrated, 
concerns  one  of  the  most  dramatically 
memorable  episodes  of  the  early  days  of 
the'  war.  Not  in  the.  history  of  our 
present  generation — -indeed,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  in  British  annals  any  real 
parallel — has  the  whole  nation  been 
plunged  into  depression  so  profound  as  it 
suffered  that  "  Black  Sunday,”  when  the 
first  news  of  the  Retreat  from  Mpns  was 
given  to  the  public  in  the  despatches  sent 
from  France  by  Mr.  Hamilton  F.yfe  and 
his  colleague  of  the  “  Times,”  Mr.  Arthur 
Moore.  Everybody  had  been  going  along 
with  the  comfortable  expectation  that  the 
war  would  be  short,  and  that,  caught  be¬ 
tween  the  Russian  ”  steam-roller”  on  the 
east  and  the  gallant  French  Army  and  in¬ 
vincible  British  Navy  on  the  west, Germany 
would  soon  be  in  a  strangle-hold  from  which 
she  would  har  e  no  escape.  But  the  grave 
news  contained  in  these  famous  despatches 
came  as  a  sudden  and  necessary  corrective 
to  this  dangerous  mood  of  ignorant 
optimism. 

Wholesoaieaess  of  Truth 

AT  ORE  than  any  individual  writings 
published  since  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe  and  his  fellow- 
correspondent  can  claim  that  these  famous 
despatches  tended  to  brace  the  country 
t'O  greater  effort  and,  while  for  the  moment 
causing  a  feeling  of  dismay,  abolished  for 
the  remainder  of  the  Avar  the  danger  of 
treating  the  enemy  with  levity.  There 
was  a  great  outcry  against  these  war 
correspondents  who  told  the  simple  truth 
in  a  plain  way  at  a  time  when  the  simple 
truth  was  abhorrent  to. those  who  chanced 
to  be  the  leaders  of  the  nation  in  its  hour 
of  peril.  But  soon  the  people  came  to 
realise  that  they,  had  learned  the  truth, 
and  their  leaders  that  the  British  people 
were  capable  of  being  told  the  truth,  so 
that  to-day,  when  that  episode  has 
receded  sufficiently,  to  assume  .  a  full 
historic  perspective,  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe 
and  the  ”  Times  ”  correspondent  can  look 
back  without  any  tinge  of  regret  at  having 
performed  their  duty  though  the  official 
heavens  should  fall. 


Where  Food  is  Wasted 

THE  Director  of  Food  Economy,  my 
1  friend  Mr.  Kennedy  Jones,  probably 
resembles  the  late  Sir  Boyle  Roche  in  his 
inability  to  emulate’  the  Irishman’s  bird 
— hccannot  be  in'two  places  at  once.  I 
am.  sure  he  is  doing  his  .  very  best  in  a 
somewhat  difficult  position  at'home,  and 
his  tireless "  efforts  must  achieve  some 
measure  of  success  ;  though  from  what  I 
hear  as  to  waste  of  food  in  certain  branches 
.  of  the  SerVices,  I  feel  that  the  Director  of 
U  Food  Economy  could  find  a  field  of 
u  infinitely  greater  opportunity  in  the  Army 
V  and  Navy.  But  of  course  that  is  quite 
JJ  unthinkable — that  the  public  official 
•  whose  duty  it  is  to  tell  us  by  every  means 
w  in  his  power  and  at  every  moment  of  the 
y  passing  day  how,  in  order  to  win  the  war, 

iVcbCbCbOCb—  -  - 


we  must  #eat  less  bread,  should  be  per¬ 
mitted  to  suggest 'economies  in  the  method 
of  feeding  the  nien  who  are  in  arms  ! 

Bread  Thrown  .Overboard 

THERE  are,  ,  I  suppose,  reasons  why 
*  official  catering  cannot  be  carried  out 
so  economically  as  private  catering.  I 
question  if  a  single  official  undertaking 
since  the  first  day  of  the  war  has  been 
conducted  with  any  approach  to  the 
economical  efficiency  of  any  private 
undertaking  other  than  those  that  wind 
up  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court.  In  this 
way  the  folly  of  State  Socialism  has  been 
brought  home  even  to"  its  former  ad¬ 
vocates,  such  as  Mr.  Ben  Tillett.  Yet  it 
does  seem  a  crime,  of-  officialism  that  the 
precious  bread  we  are  urged  to  use  only  by 
the  ounce  should  be  thrown  away  in 
hundredweights  by  official  regulation. 


A  FRIEND  of  mine  who  has  recently 
*•  arrived  in  London  from  a  long  voyage 
on  board  a  transport,  having  been  absent 
for  some  two  years  from  England  on 
foreign  service,  and  curiously  out  of  touch 
with  affairs  here,  told  me  that  each  soldier 
on  board  the  boat  was  allowed  one  pound 
of  bread  par  day,  and  that  hardly  anyone 
ate  so  much.  An  immense  amount  of  the 
day’s  baking  was  unused,  and  no  effort 
was  made  to  turn  it  into  bread-puddings, 
or  put  it  to  any  use  for  human  food.  It 
was  daily  thrown  overboard  in  large 
quantities.  The  food  oil  the  whole  was 
poor,  but  this  bread  ration  was  fixed  by 
the  regulations  and  the  men  were  forced 
to  receive  it  daily,  whether  they  wished 
it  or  not.  The  amount  of  waste  in  a  long 
voyage  with  two  or  three  thousand  men 
aboard  entitled  to  one  pound  allowance 
per  day  must  be  enormous.  It  seems  to 
me  that  a  Director  of  Food  Economy  for 
the  military  and  naval  Services  would 
have  a  much  better  chance  of  pointing  to 
savings  effected  than  Mr.  Kennedy  Jones 
can  have  in  counselling  the  owners  of 
lean  larders  to  still  greater  economies. 

Open-Air  Markets  *■ 

VAJHEN  all  round  London,  and  indeed 
''  all  over  the  country,  the  waste 
lands  of  yesteryear  are  the  fruitful  allot¬ 
ments  of_  to-day,  it  is  pleasant  to-  find  a 
district  council1  taking  an  interest  in  the 
disposal  of  the  things  grown  as  well  as  in' 
the  securing  of  the  ground  on  which  they 
were  to  be  cultivated.  I  learn  that  the 
Hampton  District  Council  has  discussed 
the  .question  of  the  disposal  of  superfluous 
vegetables  grown  by  its  allotment  holders, 
and  has  resolved  that  on  two  days  a  week 
for  such  “  alloters there  shall  be  held 
on  an  open  space  in  the  old  Thames-side 
village  an  open-air  market  in  which  people 
with  too  many  vegetables  can  dispose  of 
their  superfluous  crops  to  their  neighbours. 
It  may  be  hoped  that  other  district 
councils  will  immediately  follow  the  wise 
lead  of  the  Hamptonians. 

“  Group  ”  Limit! 

TWO  extremes  of  the  receipt  of  "  calling- 
*  up  ”  notices  are  the  more  amusing 
in  that  they  were  recorded  at  the  same 
time.  In  "the  ’first"  instance,  I  find  that 


calling-up  papers  were  served  on  a  five 
months’  baby  boy  at  Hull.  The  mother 
duly  took  the  child  to  the  recruiting 
office  and  satisfied  the  military  autho¬ 
rities  that  an  error  had  been  made. 
Her  husband  is  a  discharged  soldier,  but 
the  papers  were  not  intended  for  him 
or  for  anyone  else  in  the  household. 
Presumably  the  juvenile  received  about 
seventeen  and  a  half  years’  exemption. 
Then  I  see  that  the  Sheffield  recruiting 
authorities,  having  been  asked  by  the  Wal¬ 
thamstow  recruiting  officer  to  inquire  the 
whereabouts  of  a  man  alleged  to  be  evading 
service,  discovered  that,  had  this  person 
been  alive  to-day,  he  would  have  been 
103  years  of  age.  He  died  in  1881  at  the 
age  of  67  I 

News  from  Austria 

pXTREMELY  interesting  is  a  letter, 
■*—  which  has  reached  Paris  from  Prague, 
throwing  light  on  the  internal  conditions 
of  Austria  at  the  end  of  April.  It  is 
written  front  the  Czech — that  is  to  say, 
anti-German — point  of  view,  and  says 
incidentally  that  the  attempts  to  force 
Germanism  on  the  ’  Bohemians  go  on 
unceasingly.  One  of  the  latest  attempts 
in  this  direction  is  the  ’’ mobilising  ”  of 
one  hundred  authors  under  the  Ministry 
of.  War  to  write  “  Pan-Germanist  fiction  ’’ 
concerning  the  present  war,  and,  in  par¬ 
ticular,  to  make  their. writings  favourable 
to  the  Kaiser,  his  dynasty,  and  the 
Germans  in  general.  Presumably  these 
.  “  Pan-Germanist  fiction  ”  writers  will  have 
to  draw  upon  their  imagination  for  their 
facts. 

WHEN  a  young  subaltern  had  just  been 
posted  to  a  battalion  stationed  in 
one  of  the  more  famous  camps,  it  was  with 
no  small  delight  that  he  showed  an  elderly 
aunt  round  the  sights.  Suddenly  a  bugle 
.  was  sounded.  “  What  docs  that  stand 
for  ?  ”  inquired  the  lady. '  “  Oh,  that’s 
for  tattoo,”  was  the  reply.  “  Is  it  really  ? 
I’ve  often  seen  it  on  soldiers’  arms,  but  I 
didn’t  know  they  had  a  special  time  for 
doing  it  1  " 

Mobilising  U.S.  Millions 

COME  recent  figures  from  across  the 
^  broad  Atlantic  give  an  effective 
answer  to  those  people  who  are  impatient 
of  events.  It  was  in  April  that  President 
Wilson  announced  that  America  was  in 
with  the  Allies  and  out  to  prove  to  the 
Hun  that  his  methods  of  barbarism  and 
piracy  must  be  cleared  out  of  the  system 
of  civilisation.  Before  the  end  of  June 
money,  men,  and  munitions  were  being 
arranged  for  on  an  astonishing  scale. 
In  one  day’s  cables  came  the  following 
tentative  totals,  which  served  to  indicate 
the  weight  behind  President  Wilson’s 
momentous  decision  : 

Men  between  2 1 — 30  enrolled  for 

service .  . .  9,649,938 

Subscriptions  to  Liberty  Loan 

over  . £600,000,000 

One  week’s  contributions  to  the 

Red  Cross  .  £20,000,000 


Printed  and  published0by  the  Amalgamated  Prfss,  Limited,  The  Ilcetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  Lr.ntff.n  E.C. 
.  —  Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agrney,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  :  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  To 

Inland,  21  d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  freo. 


j.  a.  m. 

•loos-soa-a*:: 


13 


4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada.  _ 

N 


er-g>c.g.e;.=  :  - - -  -  ■  ■  ■  -  — - . .  . . -  - - ■■■  — 


* 

•  The  War  Illustrated,  1  Mh  Ju  -/t  191"7. 


lhyd.as  a  Xewspuper  <!•  for  Canadian  Mayazinc  Vost. 


X  all  the  best  official  photographs  ^ 


lxxxvi 


rtc  TT’di-  Illustrated,  14M  July,  1917. 

g-er-crctct- _ -■  — 


OCR  OBSERVATION  l-OSST 

DREAMS  OF  P  E  A  C  15 


SOMETIMES  I  wonder’  in  half  peniten¬ 
tial  mood,  whether  the  kind  of 
philosophic  temper  with  which  1  seem 
to  myself  to  be  endowed  is  particularly 
exasperating  to  the  patient  people  who 
honour  me  with  their  company  either  at 
home  or  abroad.  I  am  immensely  in¬ 
terested  in  everyone  and  everything,  and 
listen  to  the  talk  of  all  men  with  whom 
1  may  happen  to  be  at  any  moment,  with 
an  obviously  sincere  desire  to  learn  and 
understand  their  opinion  that  pleases 
them,  -and  engages  their  really  friendly 
regard.  And  then  the  trouble  begins. 

COOX  or  late,  they  always  draw  me 
.front  my  modest  listening  corner 
into  the  conversation,  plainly  expecting 
my  acquiescence  and  support,  and  ninety- 
nine  tinies  out  of  a  hundred  they  don't 
get  it.  Without  having  any  conscious 
inclination  to  chop  logic  or  lay  down 
dogma,  1  find  my  philosophic  temper, 
which  is  quite  untrained,  compelling  ntc 
to  reduce  all  they  have  said  to  first 
principles,  to  carry  -  their  theories  down 
to  "  the  bed  rock  of  human  nature,”  and, 
in  the  last  resort,  to  shake  a  doubtful 
head  in  token  of  my  inability  to  agree 
with  their  conclusions,  although  equally 
unable  to  controvert  the  arguments  from 
which  they  have  drawn  them.  Whereupon 
they  generally  shake  themselves  free  and 
walk  oil  in  dudgeon,  leaving  me  in  no  doubt 
that  they  have  changed  their  first  kind 
estimate  of  my  intelligence. 

VH  IO  likely  they  are  right  in  doing 
that.  A  man  of  my  age  ought  to 
lee  able  to  give  reasons  her  his  attitude, 
and  vote,  and  it  is  very  seldom  that  I  can. 
And  yet  1  know  it  is  rather  philosophic 
temper  than  emotion  that  determines  me 
in  my  general  steadiness  of  outlook  upon 
a  world  full  of  particularly  hard  facts  and. 
at  the  present  time,  a’  cockpit  where 
primitive  passions  are  at  death  grips. 
So  many  excellent  people,  tired  of  the 
war,  as  I  am,  and  hating  it  all,  as  I  do, 
insist  that  it  can  be  ended  by  getting  the 
nations  to  ‘'listen  to.  reason,”  and 
adopting  an  eirenicon  which  these  same 
excellent  people  have  got  all  ready  cut 
and.  dried.  And  1,  though  finding  no 
logical  flaw  in  their  eirenicon,  can  do  no 
more  than  point  to  “  the  bed  rock  of 
human,  nature,”  and.  suggest,  with  the 
philosophic  temper  that  seems  to.  be  so 
exasperating,  that  the  nations  had  better 
be  left  to  fight  it  out  to  a  finish. 

T  ATEl.Y  I  have  met  a  little  group  of 
*—  men,  of  undeniable  intellectual 
quality-  and  quite  unmistakable  sincerity, 
who  believe  most  firmly  in  the  possibility 
of  a  real  brotherhood  of  nations  which  shall 
discard  the  sword  as  settlement  of  dispute, 
shall  throw  down  the  burden  of  the 
military  machine,  shall  shake  off  the 
fetters  riveted  on  them  by  their  rulers, 
shall  refuse  to  pay  the  blood  tax,  and  shall 
say  “  We  do  not  want  to  kill — we  will  not 
kill  ”  to  those  true  enemies  of  theirs  who, 
for  their  own  glory,  say  to  them  Thou 
shalt  kill,”  These  men  are  ”  against  war.” 
With  tongue  and  pen  they  are  working 
for  the  realisation  of  their  ideal,  and  they 
have  my .  unfeigned  respect.  But  they 
cannot  convince  my  judgment  of  the 
practicability  of  their  plan.  Always  I 
have  that  "  stop  in  my  mind  ”  ;  to  fight 
is  human,  as  human  it  is.  to  err  ;  perhaps 

•e-c T-cr.cr.er.- 


the  two  arc  identical  :  perhaps  both  have 
their  compensating  justification  ;  how¬ 
ever  that  may  be,  so  long  as  human  nature 
endures,  so  long  1  cannot  but  believe 
there  will  be  war. 

YE1  these  men  rest  happy  in  their 
fond  ideal.  It  is  not  a  new  one. 
They  will  find  it  admirably  stated  in  a 
good  novel  written  by  another  friend  of 
mine,  in  Francis  Cribble's  ”  Dream  of 
Peace,”  written  more  than  a  dozen  years 
ago,  and  envisaging  a  universal  peace 
that  lies  beyond  this  universal  war.  Not 
without  his  reason,  I  fancy,  did  that 
author  ^  choose  the  title  ”  A  Dream  of 
Peace,”  presenting  his  eirenicon  as  the 
vision  of  one  who  would  not  live  to  see 
it  with  his  eyes.  And  the  mind  from 
which  that  book  proceeded  is  of  an  order 
very  different  from  mine,  tempered  and 
sharpened  by  the  processes  implied  by  a 
“  double  first  ”  at  Oxford.  Of  these 
several  friends  of  mine  it  is  the  novelist 
to  whose  reasoned  argument  I  am  most 
ready  to  defef. 

A  YD  he,  of  course,  is  not  the  latest. 

,  There  is  President  Wilson,  who, 
again,  will  assuredly  not  be  the  last  to 
present  his  eirenicon  to  the  world,  only 
to  find  that  human  nature — and  the 
principles  by  which  it  ought  to  allow 
itself  to  be  guided — gainsays  the  practica¬ 
bility  of  his  plan.  How  long  ago  is  it  that 
Woodrow  Wilson  published  his  proposal 
for  a  League  of  Xations  to  a  world  in  a 
temper  to  listen  to  it  respectfully  ?  And 
already  ten  millions  of  the  people  whose 
chosen- head-  he-Js  are  coming  into  the 
lists  to  range  themselves  with  us  who 
claim  to_t>e  fighting  for  the  things  without 


n 

ft 

n 
n 
n 


THE  lipcs.  are  taken  from  a  poem 

Vi ■  ■  , , ”  l1"'  Kaiser's  birge."  contained  in 
mi-  william  W  atson  -  tew  volume,  "TJieMan  Who 
saw.  The  dignity  and  restraint  uf  the  invocation 
invest  it  with  the  solemnity  of  inexorable  judgment 
passed  by  u»n  and  God  upon  the  Emperor  who 
has  blighted  the  world. 

CPECTRES  of  woe. 

His  victims  all — 

Slow  slow— 

Follow  the  pall 

Childhood,  that  wast 
In  slumber  slain, 

Fol’ow  the  vast 
Funereal  train. 

Youth  defiled — 

Widowhood  wan — •  - 

Follow  the  wild 
Cortege  on. 

Thundering  drums. 

Tell  it  afar  ! 

In  peace  he  comes 

Who  was  Lord  of  War. 

Piercing  fife 

And  clamorous  brass— 

Call  to  all  life 
To  see  him  pass. 

. .  .  .  Borne  to  his  bed 

With  escort  due — 

A  million  dead 
For  Ills  retinae. 


which  life  is  not  worth  living.  The  signifi¬ 
cance  of  that  fact  is  increased  quite 
infinitely  by  the  time  of  its  occurring. 
For  the  days  have  long  gone  by  when 
young  lads  flocked  to  the  Colours  from 
sheer  desire  for  adventure,  and  older  men 
disputed  for  priority  of  admission  into 
the  Foreign  Legion.  Three  times  at  least 
has  the  Foreign  Legion  been  destroyed, 
to  rise  again  from  its  ashes,  and  of’  the 
gallant  boys  who  marched  so  gaily  from 
the  quay  at  Boulogne,  and  up  the  yellow 
road,  and  beyond  the  old  town,  and  past 
the  green  fields  that  stretch  away  from 
the  hill-top  towards  the  broad  breast  of 
France,  singing  "Tipperary"  as  their 
haunting  swan-song,  it  cannot  surely  be 
said  that  a  single  one  lives  to-day. 

THESE  arc  not  forgotten  by  the  ten 
million  Americans  now  buckling  on 
the  sword.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  inspired 
by  the  example  of  their  self-sacrifice,  and 
by  determination  to  bring  it  to  fruition, 
that  this  vast  new  host  is  entering  the  field. 
They  have  counted  the  cost  in  blood,  and 
paid  earnest  money  already  in  gold  ; 
hundreds  of  millions  sterling  have  been 
put  already  into  the  Allies'  common 
purse,  a  score  of  millions  sterling  has  been 
given  to  Red  Cross  service,  thousands  of 
merchant  ships  are  being  built  to  bring 
needed  foodstuffs  to  our  shores,  and 
American  battleships  and  American  regi¬ 
ments  are  carrying  Old  Glory  forward, 
to  new  glory  both  on  sea  and  land.  And 
all  because  the  great  American  Republic 
has  realised  that  only  by  waging  the  war 
to  a  finish  can  peace  be  restored. 

1  HE  particular  Socialists  whom  I  have 
in  mind  are  visionaries  who  begin 
their  crusade  in  the  wrong  theatre  of  the 
war  when  they  present  to  us  and  onr  allies 
a  principle  upon  which  we  are  agreed 
already,  instead  of  preaching  it  to  the 
heathen  enemy  who  still  remain  to  be 
converted.  They  reply  to  this  with 
counsel  of  perfection,  bidding  us-  set  the 
example  of  right  living  by  putting  the 
principle  into  practice,  whereupon  they 
assure  us  the  benighted  foe  will  straight-  . 
way  emulate  our  moral  conduct,  convert 
their  swords  into  ploughshares,  and  ' 
return  to  the  land  which  henceforward 
will  be  held  in  common  by  all.  By  de¬ 
clining..  to  act  on  their  injunction  we 
acknowledge  our  most  improper  incon¬ 
sistency,  but  equally  certainly  exhibit  a  - 
very  proper  caution.  We' have  only  their 
assurance  that  the  enemy  as  a  whole  is  , 
in  a  mood  to  desist  from  killing,  and  they  , 
should  not  expect  to  lie  accepted  as 
representatives  of  a  large  body  of  foreign 
opinion  unless  they  produce  much  better 
credentials  than  that. 

I  WISH  they  could  be  persuaded  to  desist' 
from  their  crusade.  For  they  are  fritter¬ 
ing  energy  that  might  be  usefully  em¬ 
ployed,  and  also,  it  seems  to  me,  thev 
arc  discrediting  in  enemy  eyes  the  noblest 
army  of  martyrs  to  truth  and  righteous¬ 
ness  that  ever  gathered  round  banner 
blazoned  with  the  cross.  We  do  not 
greatly  care  that  they  may  lie  mistaken 
by  the  enemy  for  representatives  of 
ourselves.  That  will  be  corrected  in  due 
time.  We  do  care  passionately  for  the  full 
md  universal  honouring  of  our  dead. 

c.  IV?. 


u 
• 

u 
u 
y 
u 

•a-a-sj.a.a.;-. 


N?,  152.  Vul. 


14th  July.  1017. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J,  A.  HAMMER  I  ON 


W°Ua1»kTrrnl3^i U  ^he^care^oWrl^n  The^n^junled^^ni^or  th^i'^a^irrnls'i^a^con^picmni^featu^re'^orttir'Brit^h  Army^0^*^1*  ^ 


THE  MUDDLE  OF  MESOPOTAMIA 


A  Dispassionate  Review  of  the  Damning  Facts 

By  LOVAT  FRASER 

The  Eminent  Writer  on  Indin  and  the  East 


MY  personal  view,  which  I  have 
steadily  pressed,  is  that  the 
Mesopotamia  Expedition  should 
never  have  advanced  up  the  Tigris  at 
all.  The  present  theory  apparently  is 
that  after  the  war  Mesopotamia  can  be 
placed  under  Arab  rule.  I  have  studied 
the  internal  politics  of  Arabia  for  twenty 
years,  and  I  do  not  concur.  The  new 
Arab  kingdom  of  the  Hedjaz  may  survive, 
but  the  Arabs  are  not  united  enough  to 
hold  Mesopotamia  permanently  unless 
backed  by  British  forces  on  the  spot.  We 
shall  be  extending  our  commitments  to 
a  spacious  and  difficult  region  which  has 
no  natural  frontiers. 

The  real  reason  why  we  sent  an  expedi¬ 
tion  to  Mesopotamia  was  to  protect  the 
Admiralty  oil-pipe  line  which  has  been 
constructed  to  the  oil-wells  of  Western 
Persia.  The  oil-pipe  line  might  well 
have  been  temporarily  abandoned.  But 
another,  and  more  valid,  reason  was  that 
it  was  desirable  to  cut  off  the  Turks  from 
access  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  to  seize 
the  prospective  terminus  of  the  Bagdad 
Railway  at  the  Turkish  seaport  of  Basra, 
seventy  miles  from  the  sea.  A  single 
division  took  Basra  on  November  22nd, 
1914.  In  the  following  January  we  ad¬ 
vanced  another  fifty  miles  to  Kurna,  at 
the  junction  of  the  rivers  Tigris  and 
Euphrates.  " 

Lured  into  the  Wilderness 

Had  we  stopped  at  Kurna,  most  of  the 
subsequent  troubles  would  never  have 
arisen.  The  waterway  is  navigable  for 
sea-going  vessels  of  moderate  draught  as 
far  as  Kurna,  and  thus  transport  presents 
no  serious  difficulties.  But  it  is  an 
almost  invariable  experience  that  such 
little  expeditions  tend  imperceptibly  to 
grow  into  big  ones,  and  so  it  was  on  the 
Tigris.  The  Turks  collected  afresh  and 
menaced  Basra,  and  we  responded  by 
sending  reinforcements  and  a  new  general 
of  higher  rank.  Sir  John  Nixon,  a  thrust¬ 
ing  cavalryman,  of  whom  it  was  said  that 
he  “  revelled  in  responsibility.”  From 
that  moment  the  character  of  the  expedi¬ 
tion  changed.  Instead  of  being  a  force 
to  occupy  the  delta,  it  began  to  invade 
the  country  far  and  wide  ;  but  no  ade¬ 
quate  provision  of  transport  or  of  medical 
units,  or  even  of  food  and  munitions,  was 
ever  made  to  meet  its  expanded  objects. 
To  Simla  and  London  the  enterprise  still 
seemed  a  little  “  side-show.” 

The  Turks  near  Basra  were  quickly 
defeated  again,  and  well  within  three 
months  of  General  Nixon's  arrival  our 
forces  were  scattered  in  three  widely 
separate  directions.  One  portion  was  on 
the  Persian  border  guarding  the  pipe-line, 
another  had  gone  up  the  river  Euphrates, 
while  the  central  body,  under  General 
Tchvnshend,  had  pushed  up  the  Tigris 
and  seized  the  town  of  Amara.  Then 
Sir  John  Nixon  reported  that  the  Turks 
were  strongly  entrenched  before  Kut-el- 
Amara,  150  miles  farther  on,  and  360 
miles  from  the  sea.  He  declared  that  the 
capture  of  Kut  was  a  strategic  necessity, 
but  added  that  if  he  got  Kut  he  would 
not  want  to  go  any  farther.  Thus,  step 
by  step,  we  were  lured  into  the  wilderness. 

lownshc-nd  advanced,  and  won  a  bril¬ 
liant  victory  near  Kut  on  September 


zSth,  and  he  chased  the  flying  Turks  to 
Azizich,  half-way  between  Kut  and 
Bagdad.  Five  days  later  Sir  John  Nixon 
was  enthusiastically  telegraphing  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  that  he  "  considered 
he  was  strong  enough  to  open  the  road  to 
Bagdad.”  There  was  never  the  slightest 
justification  for  this  confident  assump¬ 
tion.  Townshend  then  had  only  eighteen 
field-guns  and  a  horse  battery,  and  a  tired 
and  depleted  mixed  British  and  Indian 
division  of  11,000  men,  of  whom  he  wrote 
that  "  their  tails  are  not  up,  but  slightly 
down.”  He  protested  against  %  being 
asked  to  advance  without  strong  rein¬ 
forcements ;  but  Sir  John  Nixon,  who 
was  eager  and  impetuous,  took  no  notice, 
and  Townshend’s  representations  do  not 
seem  to  have  reached  either  Simla  or 
London. 

Bagdad  and  the  Dardanelles 

Air .  Austen  Chamberlain,  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  India,  aj  once  telegraphed 
ordering  Sir  John  Nixon  not  to  advance; 
but  the  Cabinet  became  aware  of  Sir  John 
Nixon’s  views,  and  ultimately  reversed 
Mr.  Chamberlain’s  order.  At  that  time 
the  Home  Government  were  secretly 
faced  with  the  necessity  of  telling  the 
country  that  the  Dardanelles  Expedition 
must  be  abandoned,  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  they  jumped  at  the  chance  of 
being  able  ’to  proclaim  the  capture  of 
Bagdad  as  a  set-off.  The  Cabinet  sought 
to  fortify  themselves  by  consulting  various 
committees  ®f  “  experts  ”  in  London, 
although  they  had  at  their  command  a 
combination  b£  two  unrivalled  experts  on 
this  particular  issue  in  Lord  Kitchener  and 
Lord  Curzon.  The  committees  favoured 
an  advance,  but  they  made  the  extra¬ 
ordinary  omission  of  never  inquiring  into 
the  question  of  river  transport,  which  was 
gravely  deficient. 

\  Lord  Hardinge  (the  Viceroy  of  India), 
and  Sir  Beauchamp  Duff  (the  Commander- 
in-Chief  in  India)  telegraphed  on  different 
dates  such  widely  varying  views  that  it 
is  difficult  to  arrive  at  their  precise  state 
of  mind.  It  is  clear  that  ultimately  they 
approved  of  the  advance,  though  .they 
stipulated  for  early  reinforcements. 

The  Threat  of  the  Autumn 

Townshend  marched  on  Bagdad,  and 
to  his  ruin.  On  November  22nd  he 
fought  and  defeated  the  Turks  at  Ctesi- 
phon,  eighteen  miles  from  the  city  of  the 
Khalifs,  but  on  the  following  days  the 
enemy  produced  strong,  fresh  reinforce¬ 
ments.  Townshend  lost  35  per  cent,  of 
his  force,  and  had  to  retreat  to  Kut, 
where  he  was  besieged,  after  receiving 
some  additional  troops. 

Fresh  British  and  Indian  forces  were 
hurried  to  Mesopotamia,  and  for  the  first 
four  months  of  1916  Sir  Percy  Lake,  who 
had  replaced  Nixon,  made  unavailing 
attempts  to  succour  Kut. .  At  one  time 
vfe  had  12,000  men  at  Basra  who  could 
not  be  moved  up  the  river  owing  to  lack 
of  steamers.  On  March  8th  columns 
directed  by  General  Aylmer  along  the 
right  bank  of  the  Tigris  actually  got  so 
far  that  they  could  see  the  flash  of  Town- 
shend’s  guns ;  but,  from  causes  which  still 
lack  satisfactory  explanation,  the  efforts 
to  raise  the  siege  failed. 


-  Kut  capitulated  on  April  29th,  1916, 
and  2,750  British  and  6,500  Indian 
soldiers  surrendered.  The  relief  expedi¬ 
tion  had  23,000  casualties.  General 
Maude  succeeded  General  Lake,  and  after 
eight  months’  preparations  he,  this  year, 
smashed  the  Turkish  army  of  Mesopo¬ 
tamia,  captured  Bagdad,  and  drove  back 
the  shattered  remnants  of  the  enemy  to 
the  upper  reaches  of  the  Tigris.  My  own 
view  is  that  he  may  be  heavily  attacked 
by  the  Turks  this  autumn,  but  he  now 
has  railways  at  his  back. 

The  Mesopotamia  Commission  has  since 
investigated  the  conduct  of  the  expedi¬ 
tion  down  to  the  fall  of  Kut,  and  its  report 
contains  the  gravest  charges  of  mal¬ 
administration  ever  submitted  to  Parlia¬ 
ment-  The  War  Committee  of  the  first 
Coalition  Government  is  blamed  for  mis¬ 
takes  of  policy,,  and  particularly  for  its 
share,  in  the  decision  to  advance  to 
Bagdad.  The  Viceroy  and  Sir  Beau¬ 
champ  Duff  are  held  partly  to  blame. for 
this  decision,  but  they  are  more  specially 
charged  with  direct  mismanagement  and 
neglect  of  the  expedition.  "  The  weight¬ 
iest  share  of  responsibility,”  we  are  told, 

lies. with  Sir  John  Nixon,  whose  confl- 
dent  optimism  was  the  main  cause  of  the 
decision  to  advance.” 

Responsibilities  of  the  Politicians 

It  is  quite  clear  that  the  Home  Govern¬ 
ment  practically  forced  'the  advance  for 
political  reasons,  but  public  attention  has 
very  naturally  been  concentrated  upon 
the  more  concrete  shortcomings  of  the 
Government  of  India.  Chief  among  these 
is  the  neglect  of  the  wounded  and  the 
appalling  sufferings  they  had  to  endure. 
The  medical  arrangements  completely 
broke  down,  largely  because  Army  Head¬ 
quarters  at  Simla  never  grasped  the  new 
character  of  the  expedition  after  the  ad¬ 
vance  from  Kurna.  Noticing  in  Russell’s 
revelations  from  the  Crimea  in  1855  equals 
the  horror  of  the  story  of  the  condition  of 
the  wounded  from  Ctesiphon,  related  by 
Major  Carter,  the  medical  officer  who 
indignantly  exposed  the  scandal,  and 
was  threatened  with  professional  ruin  in 
consequence.  Sir  Beauchamp  Duff  stub¬ 
bornly'  refused  to  listen  to  complaints 
and  neglected  to  investigate  the  defects 
until  he  was  forced  to  do  so  by  Lord 
Hardinge.  Surgeon-General  Babtie  is 
severely  blamed  for  sending  out  the 
medical  units  insufficiently  equipped  ; 
and  Surgeon-General  Hathaway,  who  was 
in  medical  charge  in  Mesopotamia,  is 
scathingly  condemned  for  transmitting 
misleading  reports  about  the  wounded. 

Sir  William  Meyer/ the  Finance  Minister 
of  India,  would  not"  provide  the  money  to 
build  a  light  strategic  railway  because  he 
thought  it  would  not  show  a  profit. 

The  Commission  will  assuredly  be  fol¬ 
lowed  by  disciplinary  action  against  some 
of  the  accused,  and  it  ought  to  lead  to 
reforms  in  the  Indian  Administration. 
The  Government  of  India  sit  for  a  great 
part  of  the  year  on  a  spur  of  the  Hima¬ 
layas,  and  lead  the  life  of  hermits.  They 
are  remote  from  the  world,  the  echoes  of 
the  strife  of  the  war  reached  them  faintly, 
and  the  system  will  never  be  improved 
until  government  from  the  hilltops  be¬ 
comes  only  a  ridiculous  memory. 


Page  459 


The  War  Illustrated,  14//*  July,  1917. 


Emaciated  victims  of  the  campaign  who  recouped  at  Basra.  The  camera  reveals  the  state  of  suffering  to  wh.ch  they  were  educed  - 
the  youth  being  taken  to  hospital  pickaback;  the  Indian  supported  by  two  of  his  comrades;  and  their  compatriot  too  weak  to  walk 
unaided  along  the  gangway  from  the  hospital  ship.  Similar  evidence  appeared  in  our  issue  for  June  Z4,  laib. 


Plucky  Medical  Officer  Who  Exposed  the  Scandal 


Lieut.-Col.  Robert  Carter,  o?  the  Indian  Medical  Service,  who  in- 
lignantly  exposed  the  ccandalous  medical  shortcomings  of  the  Meso¬ 
potamian  Expedition,  and  who  was  threatened  with  professional  ruin 
n  consequence.  The  Mesopotamia  Commission  found  his  gravest 
charges  fully  proved. 


Tf,t  War  Illustrated ,  14fA  July,  1917. 


Page  -400 


Heroes  AH  from  Among  the  Allied  Hosts 


Lieut.  Dorme,  of  the  French  Air  Service,  who  ha 
twenty-two  Hun  machines  to  his  credit.  (Frenc 
official  photograph.) 


is  company  the  names  of  soldiers  whose  brave 
deeds  have  won  for  them  special  mention  in  the  Orders  of  the  Day. 


Mr.  John  Paxton,  awarded 
the  Stanhope  Gold  Medal  for 
the  year*s  bravest  deed. 


T  T 1'  R  K  are  a  few  heroes  from  various  fronts 
whose  deeds  are  representative  of .  the 
countless  acts  of  extraordinary  bravery  that  are 
being  performed  daily, though  not  all  are  recorded. 

Mr.  John  Paxton,  who  has  been  given  the 
Stanhope  Gold  Medal  of  the  Royal  Humane 
Society,  is  a  marine  fireman  whose  vessel  was 
sunk  by  a  German  submarine  in  the  Mediter¬ 
ranean.  He  and  three  other  men,  none  of  whom 
could  swim,  were  left  on  the  sinking  ship.  J limping 
overboard,  he  called-  to  one  of  the.  others  to 
follow,  and  then  swam  with  him  to  the  nearest 
boat.  Twice  he  swam  back  to  the  ship,  and 
successively  saved  the  others  in  the  same  way, 
despite  a  rough  sea. 

The  French  infantryman,  Grouver,  has  re¬ 
ceived  the  high  distinction  of  Chevalier  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour  for  killing  six  hundred  Germans 
with  a  machine-gun. 

Sergeant  Ischibenko,  who  has  four  times  been 
awarded  the  Russian  Cross  of  St.  George," 
received  it  on  the  last  occasion  for  overcoming 
single-handed  thirty-seven  Germans — thirteen  of 
whom  he  shot  or  sabred,  and  the  rest  of  whom 
he  brought  in  as  prisoners. 


Sergt.  Ivan  Ischibenko, 5th  Siberian  Regt.,  has 
won  four  Russian  Crosses  of  St.  George. 


Grouver,  Chevalier  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour.  (French  official.) 


Thirteen-year-old  soldier  with  the 


--  -  - -  .......  Mra  Russian 

troops  in  France.  He  has  been  twice  wounded. 


Page  461 


The  War  Illustrated ,  14 th  July,  1917. 


Newfoundlanders  Gather  More  Laurels  at  Monchy 


British  Official  Photograph t 


Officers  of  the  Newfoundland  Regiment  in  billets.  Right :  The  regiment  marching 
back  from  Monchy,  where  for  three  days  they  resisted  savage  counter-attacks. 


Drawing  rations,  and  (right)  eating  an  alfresco  dinner.  At  Monchy  the  Newfound¬ 
landers  added  laurels  to  those  they  gathered  at  Qommecourt  in  July,  1916. 


The  Newfoundlanders'  transport,  and  (right)  another  view  of  their  march  back  from  Monchy.  General  Allenby  paid  special  tribute  to 
their  great  work  in  this  action.  “  Their  casualties  were  high,  but  they  showed  splendid  staunchness  and  fought  like  heroes.” 


The  War  illustrated,  14 th  July,  1917. 


Page  462 


Our  Sailor  Monarch  Visits  His  Sailor  Men: 


fated  ite  command^"  TT*?  T  b°ard  ”  M  S; - '  His  Ma*s‘V  a  visit  to  the  Grand  Fleet,  and  congratu¬ 

lated  ,ts  commander  on  the  h.gh  standard  of  preparedness  I  found  on  coming  among  you.”  Right :  The  King  knighting  Sir  William  C. 

Pakenham,  K.C.B.,  M.V.O.,  during  his  visit  to  the  Battle  Cruiser  Fleet,  which  followed  upon  that  to  the  Grand  Fleet. 


on  board  the  hospital  ship. 


The  liar  Illustrated,  14 th  July,  1?17. 


Pago  463 

|  King  George  Goes  Aboard  a  Submarine 


ispected  during  his  visit  totheQrand  Fleet  was  one  of  the  largest  and  latest  submarines 
veritable  grand  hotel  among  submarines,”  with  cabins  as  commodious  as  in  many  sur 


The  King 
active  servi 

distincti 


,  havinq  visited  the  submarine,  climbs  a  long  ladder  on  to  the  tall  flagship,  reminding  him  no  doubt  of  the  days  of  his  own 
vice  afloat.  It  is,  by  the  way,  interesting  to  note  that  during  his  naval  visit  Ins  Majesty  passed  the  only  vessel  that  has  the 
inction  of  having  been  commanded  by  him.  This  was  the  Crescent,  of  which  he  was  captain  on  the  West  Indian  Station. 


The  Mar  Illustrated,  14th  July .  1917.  „ 

Pago  4<>4 

NORWAY  AT  THE  CROSS-ROADS 

How  German  “  Frightfulness  ”  May  Help  the  Allies’  Cause 


DURING  the  last  two  or  three  weeks 
the  sands  of  Norway's  patience 
have  shown  ominous  sighs  of 
running  out  ;  and  to  those  who  have 
followed  at  all  closely  the  treatment  to 
which  that  nation  has  been  subjected  by 
Germany,  the  wonder  must  surely  be  that 
they  should  have  lasted  as  long  as  they 
have.  For  nearly  three  years  Germany 
has  been  making  war  at  sea  upon  Nor¬ 
wegian  shipping  with  almost  as  great  a 
freedom  from  restraint  as  upon  the  ship¬ 
ping  of  Great  Britain  and  her  Allies.  In 
two  years  and  three  months  of  a  war  in 
w  hich  Norway  was  strictly  and  impartially 
neutral,  no  fewer  than  one  hundred  and 
-ixty-eight  of  her  ships,  representing  an 
aggregate  of  212,314  tons,  were  sunk  by 
German  warships,  mostly  submarines  ; 
and  although  it  need  not  lie  doubted  that 
a  number  of  these  were  carrying  contra¬ 
band,  it  is  a  fact  that  in  the  vast  majority 
of  cases  the  Germans,  in  defiance  of  ail 
law,  never  troubled  to  ascertain  the 
nature  or  destination  of  the  cargo,  but 
contented  themselves  with  peremptorily 
ordering  the  crew  into  the  boats  and 
proceeding  to  sink  the  ship  out  of  hand. 

Teuton  War  on  a  Neutral 

Germany  has  had  two  motives  in 
pursuing  this  policy.  The  first  was  so 
-  o  terrorise  Norwegian  shipowners  and 
seafarers  that  they  would  never  venture 
into  trade  with  British  ports  ;  .and  the 
second  was  gradually  to  sap  the  strength 
of  the  Norwegian  mercantile  marine  so 
that  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  it 
should  no  longer  hold  its  relative  import¬ 
ance  among  the  merchant  fleets,  so  leaving 
a  more  open  field  for  the  carefully  pre¬ 
served  shipping  of  Germany.  It  will 
naturally  be  for  the  victorious  Allies  to 
decide  what  is  to  be  done  with  that  ship¬ 
ping  after  the  war  ;  but  that  consideration 
never  seems  to  have  affected  Germany. 
In  the  single  month  of  May,  1917,  she 
had  so  greatly  intensified  "her  warfare 
upon  this  neutral  Power  that  no  fewer 
than  forty-nine  ships  fell  victims  to  her 
U  boats,  with  a  total  tonnage  of  75,397. 

Needless  to  say,  the  safety  of  the 
neutral,  peaceful,  and  defenceless  Nor- 
wegian  seamen  was  never  in  any  circum- 
stances  allowed  to  acf  as  a  deterrent  to  the 
German  submarine  commanders.  Earlv 
in  1917,  the  submarine  UC39  was  de¬ 
stroyed  in  the  North  Sea,  and  this  is  the 
statement  sworn  to  by  .  the  survivors  : 

On  the  morning  of  February  8th,  UC39 
sighted  the  Norwegian  steamer  Ida  and 
opened  fire  on  her  at  5,000  to  6,000  yards 
range.  Two  warning  shots  were  fired, 
and  the  third  was  intended  to  hit.  The 
Ida  stopped  immediately,  but  the  sub¬ 
marine  nevertheless  continued  firing. 
The  gunlayer,  realising  that  the  ship  had 
stopped,  and  that  he  had  already  obtained 
several  hits,  asked  permission  to  stop 
firing.  He  was,  however,  told  to  continue 
•‘■id  did  so  until  about  twenty-five  rounds 
had  been  fired.  When  they  finally  ceased 
fire,  one  of  the  Ida's  boats  came  along¬ 
side  and  reported  that  two  of  the  'crew 
who  had  been  wounded  had  been  left  on 
board.  An  officer  and  three  men  were 
sent  from  the  submarine,  who  found  the 
mate  and  •  a  •  steward  lying  dead  on  the 


By  PERCIVAL  A.  HISLAM 

The  Well-known  Nava!  Expert 

deck,  having  been  killed  while  in  the  act 
of  lowering  a  boat.  The  Ida  was  then 
suiik  by  means  of  bombs.” 

Following  upon  nearly  three  years  of 
this  warfare  upon  a  neutral  nation  came 
the  exposure  of  Germany’s  plot  to  sink 
Norwegian  ships  by  means  of  bombs 
secretly  placed  on  board  before  they  left 
their  home  ports. 

Latest  Dastardly  Outrage 

A  score  or  more  of  Norway’s  vessels  had 
already  been  mysteriously  destroyed  before 
this  despicable  conspiracy  was  unravelled, 
and  then  it  was  discovered  that  an  agent 
of  the  German  Government,  one  Baron 
Rautenfels,  had  actually  been  bringing 
the  explosives  ready  prepared",  into 
Norway  in  baggage  that  was  labelled  and 
scaled  with  the  insignia  of  the  Imperial 
German  Government.  No  more  dastardly 
outrage,  carried  out  under  the  cegis  of  the 
rulers  of  a  great  country,  has  ever  been 
brought  to  light,  and  it  is  no  wonder 
that  Norway’s  endurance  was  strained  to 
the  uttermost  and  her  indignation  further 
stimulated  by  the  cool  German  demand 
that  an  apology  should  be  given  for  the 
opening  of  the  brigand-baron’s  luggage. 

The  Allies  have  never  for  a  moment 
forgotten  the  principles  in  defence  of 
which  they  went  to  war,  and  they  have 
never  brought  any  pressure  to  bear  upon 
a  neutral  unless  and  until  that  neutral — 
as  in  the  sase  of  Greece — has  shown 
obvious  signs  of  abandoning  her  neutrality 
in  favour  of  the  enemy.  As  in  the  ease  of 
the  United  States,  we  are  content  that 
Norway  should  act  as  she  thinks  best  for 
the  preservation  and  advancement  of  her 
own  interests  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that 
if  she  did  come  into  the  war  she  would  be 
of  immense  assistance  to  the  Allies  in  pro¬ 
secuting  the  war  at  sea. 

The  Norwegian  Navy  is  not  itself  of 
very  great  consequence  as  we  reckon 
fleets  nowadays.  It  lias  been  designed 
solely  for  coast  defence  purposes,  and  its 
four  "battleships" — all  British-built,  by 
the  way — do  not  approach  the  size  of  an 
average  British  light  cruiser.  '  The  older 
pair  are  the  Harald  Haarfagre  and 
Tordenskjold,  launched  in  1S97  and  dis¬ 
placing  3,900  tons,  which  have  for  their 
main  armament  two  8.2  in.  and  six  4.7  in. 
guns,  and  the  others  arc  the  Norge  and 
Eidsvold.  launched  in  1900,  displacing 
4,200  tons,  and  armed  with  two  S.z  in. 
and  six  6  in.  guns. 

U  Boat's  North  Sea  Outlet 

There  are  no  cruisers  of  any  sort  in  the 
fleet,  and  its  light  craft  comprise  fifteen 
old  (mostly  very  old)  gunboats,  thirty 
torpedo-boats  (of  which  only  ten  displace 
as  much  as  one  hundred  tons),  and  four 
or  five  small  submarines.  The  permanent 
strength  of  the  personnel  is  small,  but, 
thanks  to  the  size  of  the  mercantile  fleet 
and  the  system  of  universal  service,  the 
resources  in  this  direction  are  well-nigh 
inexhaustible. 

However,  it  is  not  from  the  strength  of 
the  Norwegian  Fleet  that  the  Allies  would 
profit  most  in  the  event  of  this  new  Ally 
coming  in  from  the  north.  Indeed, 
although  Norway  declared  as  long  ago  as 
October  13th,  1916,  that  no  belligerent 
submarines  would  be  allowed  to  enter  her 


territorial  waters  save  under  stress  of 
weather,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
German  submarines  still  creep  out  of  the 
North  Sea  mainly  through  the  channel  r>( 
neutral  water  fringing  the  Norwegian 
coast. 

England,  with  her  studied  and  possibly 
overdone  respect  for  neutral  rights, 
rigorously  refrains  from  trespassing  on 
the  territorial  waters  of  a  neutral  Power, 
with  the  result  that  the  U  boats  are  able 
to  use  this  means  of  egress  and  ingress 
confident  of  non-interference,  except  at 
the  hands  of  a  Norwegian  Fleet  that  is 
altogether  inadequate  for  the  task  thus 
thrown  upon  it,  and  voluntarily  shouldered 
under  the  decree  of  last  October.  If 
Norway  were  at  war  the  Allies’  grip  on 
the  northern  outlet'  from  the  North  Sea 
would  be  consolidated  as  completely  as 
it  is  in  the  south — from  side  to  side  and 
from  land  to  land — although,  for  obvious 
reasons,  it  would  be  impossible  to  enclose 
the  northern  end  as  we  have  the  southern, 
since  the  former  (from  the  Orkneys  to 
Bergen)  is  some  three  hundred  miles  wide, 
and  the  latter  a  trifle  over  twenty. 

Strategic  Value  of  Norwegian  Coast 

In  other  respects,  too,  the  throwing 
open  of  Norway’s  coasts  and  ports  to  the 
warships  of  the  Allies  would  be  of  enor¬ 
mous  value.  The  serrated  three  thou¬ 
sand  mile  stretch  of  the  Norwegian  coast, 
with  its  myriad  screening  islands  and  in¬ 
numerable  fiords,  offers  countless  oppor¬ 
tunities  for  the  establishment  of  secret 
bases  for  submarines,  and  it  is  too  much 
to  believe  tliat  Germany  lias  not  been 
making  every  use  of  them  in  her  power. 
It  needs  but  a  glance  at  a  map  to  show 
what  risks  a  submarine  would  escape  by 
being  able  to  call  at  some  secluded  spot 
off  the  Norwegian  coast  for  her  supplies, 
instead  of  coming  through  the  North  Sea 
to  Wilhelmshaven  or  down  to  Kiel  ;  and 
bv  the  same  token  it  is  evident  what 
splendid  bases  of  operations  we  should 
have  in  this  region  for  defending  against 
submarine  attack  the  ever-increasing 
volume  of  shipping  that  voyages  to  and 
from  Archangel  and  the  new  Russian  port 
of  Kola,  and  which  now  has  to  be  de¬ 
fended  by  ships  based  upon  the  Scottish 
ports,  or  upon  Kildin — a  new  Russian 
naval  base  near  Kola,  and,  like  it,  ice- 
free  throughout  the  year. 

These  are  benefits  enough  to  derive 
from  the  mere  use  of  a  coastline.  But  it 
is  by  no  means  certain  that  those  arising 
in  the  wider  stiT.tegical  sphere  are  not 
even  greater.  A  glance  at  the  sketch  map 
given  on  another  page  will  show  that  if 
a  powerful  allied  battle  fleet  were  based 
upon  Bergen,  it  would  be  a  continuous 
menace  to  the  Baltic,  such  as  our  present  • 
Grand  Fleet  away  off  the  north  of  Scotland 
can  never  be.  Whether,  if  Norway  came 
in,  the  splendid  battle  fleet  of  the  United 
States  Navy  would  ever  find  itself  "  paral¬ 
leled”  with  our  own  Grand  Fleet,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  North  Sea,  is  one  of  those 
things  on  which  we  can  only  speculate; 
but  it  is  at  least  certain  that  if  circum¬ 
stances  forced  Norway  to  join  us  our 
sea-grip  on  Germany  woukl  be  intensified 
to  a  degree  altogether  disproportionate 
to  the  armed  strength  that  Norway  ccr.'.ld 
bring'  tobear. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  14 th  July,  1917; 


Page  4^5 

Unfurling  of  ‘  Old  Glory  ’  in  Glorious  France 


American  troops  in  France  during  the  disembarkation.  The  veteran  general  with  them  said  :  “  1  am  happy  to  be  the  commander  of 
the  first  troops  who  will  fight  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  heroes  of  the  Marne  and  Verdun In  circle:  Preparing  for  debarkation. 


Pago  466 


Hot  corner  in  Oppy  Wood.  A  British  soldier  on  the  left  flings  captured  German  bombs  from  a  raided  dug-out,  in  front  of  which  a 
comrade  throws  his  own  bombs,  while  a  11  Lewis  ”  gunner  on  the  right  is  bringing  up  his  weapon  to  fire  through  the  gap. 


New  Zealand  troops  practising  a  smoke  attack.  Smoke  is  one  of  the  many  new  agents  pressed  into  active  service  during  the  Great  War, 
clouds  of  it  being  generated  by  various  means  for  the  purpose  of  maskina  an  intended  attack  or  as  cover  for  advancina  troops. 


Tht  War  WuslraUd  1 4th  July,  1917 


Step  by  Step  on  the  Road  from  Arras  to  Douai 


: 


The  War  illustrated,  14th  Jain,  1917. 


Page  *<<7 


Cheshire  and  Australian  Mettle  at  Messines 


Cheshire  men  were  in  the  centre  of  the  advance  at  Messines.  At  one  point  they  met  a  well-garrisoned  German  trench  concealed  in  a  dip 
and  protected  by  uncut  wire.  They  went  anyhow  over  the  wire,  and  when  the  fight]was  over  three  hundred  German  dead  lined  the  trench. 


Australian  corps  formed  the  pivot  of  the  attack  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line.  They  plunged  through  ths  enemy  barrage,  flung  duck- 
board  bridges  over  the  Douve  river,  and  crossed  to  the  German  support  line  under  raking  fire  from  a  ruined  position  called  Grey  Farm. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  lMh  July,  1917. 

MV  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON— V. 


Pago  <68 


FLEEING  BEFORE  THE  FLOOD  OF  INVASION 

When  the  Germans  Occupied  Amiens  and  Paris  was  Threatened 

By  HAMILTON  FYFE 

The  Brilliant  War  Correspondent  of  the  “Daily  Mail” 


THE  cuirassier  captain  had  said  in 
Amiens  :  “  The  Germans  are  every¬ 
where.  They  are  spreading  over 
the  country  like  a  flood.”  Moore  and 
I  soon  discovered  how  quickly. 

We  could  not  get  back  into  Amiens. 
We  left  Dieppe  again  early  on  Sunday 
morning,  August  30th,  and  drove  round 
the  villages  lving  to  south  and  west  of 
the  city.  But  the.  Germans  were  then 
very  near.  Already  the  mayor  of  Amiens 
had  placarded  the  walls  with  a  notice 
begging  the  inhabitants  to  be  civil  and 
kind  to  German  wounded. 

“  If  the  tide  of  battle  turns  against 
us,  and  they  come  again  as  they  did  in 
1870,  remember  that  any  act  of  hostility 
may  be  terribly  punished.” 

By  nine  o'clock  next  morning  the 
German  troops  were  in  the  city.  We 
were  not  sorry  to  be  out  of  it,  though  it 
would  have  been  vastly  interesting  to  stay. 

Even  now  the  official  bulletins  kept  up 
the  mystification  in  which  they  had 
shrouded  the  events  following  the  Battle 
of  Mons.  They  never  admitted  the  fall 
of  Amiens.  It  became  known/of  course, 
but  the  first  official  intimation  that  the 
French  and  British  nations  had  of  it 
was  the  statement  on  September  10th 
that  the  Germans  had  withdrawn. 

To  conceal  any  longer  the  threat  to 
Paris  had  now,  however,  become  impos¬ 
sible.  Qn  that  last  Sunday  of  August 
I  saw  groups  in  every  little  town  and 
village  discussing,  in  gloomy  whispers, 
the  news  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  zone 
in  front  of  the  Paris  fortifications  had 
been  ordered  to  leave  their  homes  at  once. 
Flight  of  the  “  Froussards  ” 

-  The  shock  was  painful.  Up  to  this 
time,  remember,  everyone  had  supposed 
the  Germans  to  be  still  in  Belgium,  or 
only  a  few  miles  across  the  frontier.  Most 
people  were  at  first  dazed,  unable  to 
grasp  the  dread  possibilities. 

“  How  can  it  have  happened  ?  ”  we 
were  asked  a  hundred  times  a  day.  “  Is 
it  to  be  1870  over  again  ?  Will  there  be 
another  Siege  of  Paris  ?  Why  was  it 
said  so  confidently  that  the  French  Army 
could  beat  the  Germans  ?  Surely,  surely 
it  must  be  able  to  stop  them.  If  not, 
nous  sommes  foulus — we  axe  done.” 

Panic  spread  among  certain  classes  of 
the  population  like  a  forest  fire.  As 
usual,  the  rich  and  easeful  cut  the  poorest 
figure.  Every  day  now  Dieppe  was  filled 
by  a  fresh  crowd  of  well-to-do  fugitives 
seeking  safety  in  England.  The  place 
had  been  empty.  A  melancholy  silence 
wrapped  the  Casino  and  the  beach,  which 
at  this  season  were  wont  to  be  gay  and 
Thronged  by  holiday-makers.  On  the 
froat  wandered  a  chance  fisherman  or 
two.  The  hotels  were  either  closed  or 
merely  pretending  to  keep  open. 

Suddenly  they  filled  up.  In  the  last 
week  of  August  you  could  have  your 
pick  of  the  best  rooms  at  low  prices. 
In  the  first  week  of  September  it  was 
difficult  to  get  a  bed.  The  deserted 
dining-rooms  were  once  more  loud  with 
chatter,  every  table  taken. 

The  trains  from  Paris  brought  thousands 
of  refugees,  who  stayed  one  night  before 
taking  ship  to  Folkestone.  In  one  week 


over  a  million  people  left  Paris.  A  "  siege 
census "  showed  the  population  left  in 
the  city  to  be  i,Sc>9,ooo.  Before  the 
exodus  the  figure  had  stood  at  2,850,000. 

On  the  road  between  Dieppe  and  Paris 
ours  was  the  only  car  going  south,  towards 
the  capital.  We  met  hundreds  carrying 
frottssards,  as  they  were  called,  people 
who  had  given  way  to  the  shiver  of 
fear,  la  frousse,  all  bound  for  the  coast : 
we  saw  every  kind  of  vehicle,  from  the 
millionaire’s  thousand-guinea  limousine 
down  to  humble  taxi-cabs — “  coffee-mills 
thev  were  derisively  styled  by  the  drivers 
of  more  luxurious  machines. 

Courage  of  the  Mass 

Piled  high  with  baggage  most  of  them. 
Beds  and  birdcages,  and  hastily-packed 
trunks  gaping  open.  White,  scared  faces 
peeping  round  valises  or  bundles,  peering 
over  pyramids  of  portmanteaux,  wishing 
their  cars  would  make  better  spaed,  as 
if  the  Germans  were  close  behind  them  '. 
They  looked  at  us  pityingly,  as  if  we  were 
mad  to  risk  meeting  the  enemy. 

It  was  only  a  few,  reckoned  against  the 
mass  of  the  nation,  who  were  overcome 
by  panic.  The  mass  behaved  with 
courage  and  good  sense,  though  the 
rapid  advance  of  the  Germans  filled 
everyone  with  the  most  painful  fore- 
'  bodings.  The  nation  had  not  been  pre¬ 
pared  for  it.  Its  unexpectedness  turned 
their  hearts  sick  and  cold  with  fear.  The 
enemy,  whom  they  had  hoped  to  defeat 
on  the  frontier,  seemed  irresistible.  The 
flood  swallowed  up  more  and  more  of  the 
country  every-  day. 

The  method  of  the  advance  was  in 
this  wise.  -The  Germans  sent  on  first, 
ahead  of  their  cavalry,  armed  motor-cars 
carrying  Maxim  guns.  These  dashed 
about,  discovering  whether  the  Army 
was  likely  to  meet  with  any  opposition 
in  force,  and  terrorising  the  population. 
Cavalry  patrols  followed,  spreading  out, 
fan-shape,  in  all  directions.  Close  on 
their  heels  came  horse  gunners.  Under 
cover  of  their  batteries  the  infantry  pushed 
forward  with  their  Maxims. 

Beauvais  Barred 

Thus  they  surged  forward  with  a  speed 
which,  for  a  few  days,  stupefied  the  French 
people.  Their  rush  on  Paris  was  certainly 
one  of  the  most  skilfully-planned  and 
brilliantly-executed  feats  in  the  whole 
history  of  the  war. 

"  If  there  is  another  siege,”  I  said, 
"  I  am  going  to  be.  in  it.”  That  was  why 
we  travelled  southward.  I  sent  my  wife 
an  exhortation  not  to  be  anxious  if  she 
heard  nothing  from  me.  It  seemed  hardly 
possible  that  the  flood  could  be  turned 
back  or  even  held  up. 

One  day  they' were  in  Amiens,  the  next 
at  Compiegne,  the  next  at  Chantilly,  the 
French  Newmarket,  close  to  Paris, _  where 
the  race-horses  are  trained.  We'  came 
across  one  trainer  who  had  heard  firing 
near  at  hand,  had  packed  his  family  at 
once  into  a  motor-car,  and  had  driven 
off  within  five  minutes. 

We  made  first  for  Beauvais,  Moore 
and  I,  after  we  left  Rouen  on  Monday-, 
August  -31st.  We  no  longer  had  our 
Rolls-Royce.  (Eric  Loder  had  fallen  sick.) 


In  place  of  it  we  secured  (never  mind 
how  !)  a  car  that  had  been  hired  by  a  rival 
newspaper  correspondent  who  was  going 
home. 

That  same  evening  we  fell  in  with 
another  correspondent  of  the  rival 
journal  who  had  expected  the  car  to 
be  his.  Fortunately,  he  did  not  recognise 
it  in  the  darkness.  We  were  waiting 
outside  a  barrier  placed  across  the  road 
leading  into  the  town  of  Beauvais. 
The  town  was  closed  for  the  night.  '1  he 
whole  country-side  was  in  fear  of  the 
Uhlan  patrols  who  were  prowling  about. 
The  woods  were  full  of  them. 

Moore  and  I  inquired  of  the  sentries 
for  an  officer,  and  were  allowed  to  walk 
to  a  second  barrier  made  of  farm-carts 
and  trunks  of  trees  about  a  hundred  yards 
farther  on.  At  first  the  captain  in  com¬ 
mand  here  was  inclined  to  let  us  walk 
to  an  hotel,  carrying  our  bagj.  We  went 
back  to  fetch  them  from  the  car,  and 
there  at  the  first  barrier  found  some 
peasauts  ar  guing  with  the  sentries.  They 
wanted  to  get  into  the  town,  too. 

As  soon  as  they  heard  we  had  been 
given  permission  they  raised  an  outcry. 
Why  should  foreigners  be  favoured  ? 
The  officer  came  along  to  see  what  tin- 
noise  was  about,  and  in  the  end  he  refused 
to  let  any  of  us  pass  through.  We  had 
then  to  decide  whether  we  should  sleep 
in  the  car,  without  supper,  or  hark  back 
and  try  to  find  a  wayside  inn.  Hunger 
settled  the  -question.  We  harked  back. 

In  Quest  of  an  Inn 

Four  or  five  miles  along  the  road  we 
came  to  an  inn,  crowded  with  fugitives, 
country  people  who  had  been  obliged  to 
leave  their  farms  or  cottages.  All  the 
afternoon  we  had  been  passing  caravans 
after  caravans  of  them.  Imagine  the 
state  of  decent,  thrifty  folk  compelled 
suddenly  to  leave  their  homes,  pack  what 
they'  could  into  farm-carts  or  perambu¬ 
lators  or  wheelbarrows,  start  off  they  knew 
not  whither. 

In  this  inn  there  were  many  of  them, 
listless  and  exhausted,  but  the  greater 
number  chattered  and  laughed  over  their 
scraps  of  food  and  their  heel-taps  of  red 
wine,  as  French  folk  laugh  and  chatter 
whatever  their  misfortunes  may  be. 
Dear,  cheerful  souls,  I  would  have  loved 
to  stay  and  chatter  with  them,  but  there 
was  no  food  left.  Landlord  and  landlady 
begged  us  to  accept  their  apologies, 
directed  us  to  another  little  auberge  a 
mile  or  so  off  the  main  road. 

We  came  to  this.  It  was  dark  and 
shuttered.  We  knocked  and  called  stoutly 
about  us.  From  a  house  near  by  appeared 
a  frightened  woman  with  two  children 
clinging  about  her  skirts.  Yes,  she 
owned  the  inn,  but  in  these  times— — 

”  Had  we  seen  the  Bodies  ?  Were  we 
Germans  ?  "  she  asked  in  terror. 

“  Ah,  ces  messieurs  sont  anglais  !  ” 
She  was  relieved,  so  much  relieved  that 
she  agreed  at  once  to  cook  us  a  supper 
and  find  us  somewhere  to  sleep.  An 
excellent  ham  omelette  she  gave  us,  large 
and  juicy,  with  a  pot  of  home-made 
raspberry  preserve,  and  red  wine,  and 
coffee.  We  supped  and  slept  like  kings. 


Page  469 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  4th  July ,  1917. 


Canadians  Keeping  Cool  in  Hot  Corners 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


British  soldier  (in  a  captured  Hun  helmet — and  little  Canadian  soldier  in  summery  deshabille  takes  the  opportunity  of  a  brief  rest 
more)  bringing  up  shells  to  the  guns.  to  write  home  from  somewhere  near  the  fighting  line  on  the  western  front. 


A  close  shave  in  the  front  line  as  a  means  In  an  improvised  bath  a  Canadian  on  the  western  Another  form  of  bath  in  which  a  Canadian 

to  keep  the  head  cool.  front  gets  a  cooling  splash.  kept  cool  despite  the  sun  and  the  Hun. 


Smiling  sunburnt  soldiers  from  Canada  put  in  that  “  stitch  in  time  ”  Canadian  soldier  on  the  western  front  mends  his  shirt  and  enjoys  a 
which  will  make  “  Sister  Susie’s”  handiwork  last  a  little  longer.  sun  and  air  bath  while  performing  his  evidently  diverting  task. 


The  ITar  Illustrated,  Wh  July,  1917.  1  "8°  47 

BRITONS  WHO  PROFIT  BY  U-BOAT  PIRACY 


I. — How  We  are  Plundered  by  Food  Profiteers 


An  Inquiry  by  our  Special  Commissioner 


HAS  there  been  profiteering  in  food  ? 

I  set  out  on  this  subject  of  in¬ 
vestigation  at  the  request  of  the 
Editor  of  The  War  Illustrated,  and 
researches  and  tests  made  in  many  dif¬ 
ferent  quarters  bring  me  to  a  definite 
conclusion  :  Profiteering  in  food  has  been 
going  on  since  the  war  began,  and,  except 
so  far  as  it  has  been  limited  by  recent 
Government  action,  it  has  been  a 
gradually  increasing  evil. 

First,  for  clearness'  sake,  let  us  have  a 
definition  of  "profiteering’';  for  all 
modern  commerce  rests  on  a  basis  of 
profit-taking,  which  no  one  sqve  the 
idealist  condemns.  Exchange  in  kind  . 
died  with  the  coming  of  money  and  the 
“  value  token,”  whether  that  token  were 
gold  or  paper.  “  Fair  exchange,”  the 
ideal  system  of  trade  economically, 
probably  never  existed,  for  even  in"  the 
days  of  cave-dwellers  there  was  probably 
one  man  stronger  or  cleverer  or  more 
craft}"  than  another.  By  “  profiteering  ” 
we  mean,  for  the  purposes  of  this  article, 
the  undue  taking  of  profits — profits  over 
and  above  the  normal  profits  on  the 
article  yielding  profits  —  and  also  the 
taking  of  profits  by  people  who  have 
done  nothing  by  way  of  producing  or 
improving  or  distributing  the  commodity 
on  which  they  take  a  profit. 

Morality  and  Business 

The  question  of  patriotism  or  taste  or 
morality  in  taking  these  higher  profits 
(the  full  price  people  are  willing  to  pay) 
is  a  nice  point,  and  one  for  every  man’s 
own  conscience.  I  can  see  the  point  of 
view,  for  instance,  though  I  cannot 
sympathise  with  it,  of  the  prominent 
Cardiff  coal  -  owner  who  said  publicly, 
not  long  ago,  that  if  he  could  get  40s.  a 
ton  for  coal  from  Sweden  or  Norway, 
he  was  not  going  to  sell  it  for  less  to  the 
people  of  London.  (And  they  were  short 
of  coal  at  the  time.)  It  was  the  Govern¬ 
ment's  duty,  he  added,  to  get  the  money 
back  from  him  in  taxes,  if  they  liked. 
“  Does  patriotism  come  in  ?  ”  he  was 
asked.  He  answered  "  No  !  ” 

This  point  of  view — get  as  much  profit 
as  you  can — has  clearly  held  sway  in  the 
question  of  food,  and  logically  it  is  hard 
to  see  where  one  is  to  draw  the  line  and 
say  where  wrong  and  extortion  begin. 

The  first  line  of  inquiry  that  suggested 
itself  was  this  :  Has  the  general  industry 
of  food  production  and  distribution 
yielded  bigger  profits  since  the  war  began  ? 
It  has.  Whether  one  considers  the 
cattle-breeders  of  America,  or  the  dairy 
farmers  of  Holland  and  Denmark,  or 
the  crop  growers  of  England  itself,  one 
finds,  on  an  investigation  of  facts,  figures, 
and  balance-sheets,  that  virtually  all 
well  organised  concerns  of  these  kinds 
have  yielded  greatly  increased  profits, 
due  mainly  to  the  increased  demand  for 
their  products  which  led  to  a  general 
willingness  on  the  part  of  the  public 
to  pay  more  for  them. 

Let  me  give  an  actual  example  of  this 
kind  of  extra  profit-taking,  chosen  simply 
because  it  shows  in  one  place  and  in  one 
money  item,  without  obscuration  by  such 
considerations  as  freightage,  etc.,  the 
profits  of  producing  food  overseas  and 
selling  it  on  these  shores.  The  British 
and  Argentine  Meat  Company,  a  concern 
which  undertakes  the  handling  of  meat 


THE  article  on  this  page  is  the  firs!  of 
*  three  specially  written  for  The  War 
Ili.ustra.ted  by  a  distinguished  journalist 
zt’ho  has  made. ike  most  searching  inquiries 
into  the  subject  of  food  profiteering.  Our 
contributor  deals  specifically  with  the  sccindal 
as  it  affects  the  meat,  grocery,  fish,  and 
milk  trades.  He  formulates  an  indictment 
of  a  sufficiently  grave  nature.  At  the  same 
time  his  articles  possess  a  quality  of  more 
than  immediate  interest  and  value.  He 
touches  acutely  on  the  waste  inherent  in 
our  systems  of  supply.  This  waste  is 
particularly  serious  in  connection  with 
milk  distribution,  but  our  correspondent's 
suggestions  are  capable  of  wider  applica¬ 
tion.  Meanwhile,  the  authorities  are  faced 
bv  the  definite  suggestion  of  the  chairman, 
of  a  Food  Campaign  Committee  that  if  the 
people  are  robbed-  of  their  food  they  will 
refuse  to  go  on  fighting. 


right  from  the  stock-yards  of  America  to 
its  sale  in  England,  made  in  the  year 
1914.  a  profit  of  £67,000.  Their  profit 
upon  last  }-ear’s  trading  was  £411,009. 
But  this  was  after  paying  the  excess 
profits  duty,  which  amounts  to  50  per 
cent.  Therefore  the  difference  between 
£67,000  and  £411,000,  which  is  £344,000, 
represents  but  50  per  cent.,  or  half,  the 
extra  profit  made.  In  other  words  their 
total  profit  for  1916  was  more  than 
£700,000.  £67,000  to  £700,000  ! 

This  sort  of  figure  makes  one  jump. 
But  in  actual  fact  it  is  not  exceptional. 
If  one  adds  the  profits  of  shippers  to  the 
profits  of  other  meat  producers  and 
handlers  overseas,  one  finds  that  the  total 
works  out  at  this  rate  of  increase,  or  even 
more,  for  thf  company  in  question,  as  large 
suppliers  to  the  Government,  “  toed  the 
line”  to  some  extent  in  their  prices  ;  meat 
producers  and  shippers  less  trammelled 
and  able  to  supply  a  more  open  market 
made  profits  on  a  greater  scale.  Till 
laws  are  made  limiting  these  profits  it  is 
hard  to  say  that  the  profiteers  are  morally 
wrong.  We  should  probably  all  have 
done  the  same  thing  had  we  been  in  that 
line  of  business. 

Rigging  the  Markets 

But  one  comes  now  to  adjuncts  of  the 
great  meat  puzzle  and  scandal,  about 
which  there  .can  be  no  two  minds.  The 
meat'  market  was  rigged  from  time  to 
time.  The  irregularity  of  shipping,  the 
uncertainty  as  to  whether  a  ship  would 
arrive  or  be  sunk,  the  uncertainty  as  to 
what  port  it  would  be  sent  to  by  the 
naval  authorities,  the  uncertainty  as  to 
the  exact  condition  of  its  cargo  when  it 
did  arrive,  the  uncertainty  as  to  price, 
due  to  extra  profit-taking  “  on  the  water  ” 
and  on  the  “  other  side,”  and  lastly  the 
priority  of  Government  buyers’  claims 
on  that  cargo — all  these  things  led  to  an 
uncertainty  as  to  the  supplies  of  meat 
that  would  be  available  for  public  con¬ 
sumption,  and  also  to  a  general  shortage, 
broken  by  periods  of  glut.  Here  was  the 
market  riggers’  chance.  By  subtle 
“  banking  ”  of  meat  in  cold  storage,  by 
subtle  high  bidding  at  time  of  plenty, 
and  for  such  small  outside  supplies  as  were 
not'  in  their,  control,  the  riggers  managed 
on  a  market  already  short  to  push  up 
the  price  of  meat  to  the  very  limits  that 
a  hungry  public  would  pay. 


The  game  was  so  profitable  that  all 
sorts  of  people  on  the  fringe. of  the  meat' 
trade  (some  of  whom  were  ordinarily 
users  of  cold  storage  with  space  to  spare) 
joined  in  and  bought  their  quota  of  meat 
for  speculative  purposes.  Big  lots  were 
split  up  and  changed  hands  in  Smaller 
and  smaller  lots,  each  time  at  a  profit. 
Market  salesmen  were  to  be  found  who 
had  their  three  or  four  carcases  of  mutton 
or  sides  of  beef  in  cold  storage — some¬ 
times  in  their  employer’s  name  and  with 
his  approval — waiting  for  the  right 
moment  to  unload  at  a  profit.  Game 
dealers  dealt  in  beef  ;  fishmongers  dealt  in 
beef.  The  non-arrival  of  a  meat  boat  was 
their  opportunity.  The  shortage  increased  : 
prices  moved  up  again.  Germany’s  dirty 
work  was  the  foils  et  origo  oi  theirs. 

Another  instance  of  market  rigging. 
A  new  meat  supply,  some  arrivals  of 
very  fair  quality  beef  from  South  Africa, 
rather  upset  the  big  American  people, 
who  by  their  huge  dealings  both  here 
and  at  home  were  able  virtually  to 
control  the  British  markets,  and  whose 
tight  control  incidentally  enabled  smaller 
British  gamblers  to  make  their  profit, 
too.  •  ‘  ■  . 

South  Africa  Disturbs  America 

The  South  African  arrivals  took  them 
by  surprise.  The  Government  nipped  in 
and  bought  big  quantities  of  the  new 
meat  at  the  favourable  prices  at  which 
it  was  offered.  Just  how  the  market  was 
set  to  rights  again  from  the  American 
point  of  view  1  could  not  find  out,  but 
it  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that.,  as 
soon  as"  South  African  meat  began  to 
compete  with  American,  vastly  higher 
prices  for  cattle  began  to  he  offered  by 
mysterious  buyers  in  South  Africa,  till 
the  prices  made  gave  them  little  or  no 
pull  over  the  American.  Is  this  business 
or  robbery  ? 

Some  of  us  have  been  grumbling  hard 
at  our  retail  butchers.  Big  retailers  who 
have  been  able  to  buy  with  the  big  people 
and  to  work  cold  storage  successfully 
have  undoubtedly  made  enormous  profits. 
A  retailer  who  could  sell  to  an  hotel  at 
1 1  Jd.  a  lb.  meat  for  which  he  was  charging 
in  his  shop  on  the  same  day  is.  8d. 
(an  actual  case),  seemed  to  be  working 
to.  a  pretty  wide  margin,  and  it  is  only 
human  to  suppose  that  he  was  not  selling 
to  the  hotel  at  a  serious  loss,  if  at  a' loss 
at  all.  But  the  ordinary  retail  butcher 
has  had  to  pay  up  to  the  hilt  for  all  the 
meat  he  has  bought.  What  with  extra 
charges  to  pay  for  labour,  cartage,  and 
delivery,  the  increased  rate  of  gross  profit 
which  retailers  have  earned  is '  not  un¬ 
reasonable.  I  was  amazed,  for  instance, 
to  find  that  a  butcher  must  now  pay  his 
errand-boy  of  fifteen  something  like  a 
pound  a  week,  and  his  carter  fifty  shillings. 

Nor  has  there  been  grossly  undue  profit- 
snatching  by  meat  dealers  on  home-fed 
cattle.  I  gathered  that  out  farmers  have 
been  “  making  a  bit  ”  there.  Though  I 
listened  sympathetically  to  their  tales 
about'  the  increased  cost  of  oil-cake, 
labour  difficulties  and  the  rest,  I  cam  ■ 
to  the  conclusion,  as  I  stood  in  Islington 
Market  one  morning,  that  farmers  were 
as  much  surprised  and  pleased  as  anyone 
at  the  prices  their  cattle:  were  fetching  ; 
£60  for  an  ordinary  £22  bullock  leaves 
room  for  higher  costs  of  production  and 
higher  profits,  too. 


I ’age  47* 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  14 Hi  July.  1917. 


Vice  Versa :  Sailors  Ashore  and  Soldiers  Afloat 


A  Jutland  hero  chatting  to  patients  at  Treloar’s  Cripples’  Homo 
on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  naval  memorial  wards. 


Wounded  boarding  a  Thames  steamer  for  one  of  the  trips  organised 
by  the  Port  of  London  Authority  and  the  Red  Cross  Society. 


Besides  sending  troops  to  France,  Portugal — England’s  oldest  ally — is  now  sending  expert  foresters  to  fell  trees  and  trim  trench- 
props  in  the  New  Forest.  Portuguese  woodmen  are  shown  here  on  arrival  in  London,  and  (right)  starting  off  to  see  the  town. 


A  party  of  Russian  sailors  visiting  Glasgow  greatly  enjoyed  the 
music  provided  for  them  in  beautiful  Rouken  Glen. 


Two  trips  are  made  daily,  one  up'and  one  down  the  river.  They 
area  source  of  great  pleasure  and  benefit  to  the  men. 


r 


Camels  loaded  with  materials  for  the  T urkish  troops  fighting  on  the  Macedonian  front.  All  this  country  was  in  Ottoman  possession  until 
the  Balkan  Wars  of  1912  and  1913.  Right :  Germans  carrying  a  severely  wounded  comrade  to  a  field-ambulance  in  the  Arras  Battle. 


The  TT’ar  Illustrated ,  14//t  July,  1917. 

With  the  Enemy  Fighting  Forces  East  and  West : 


Captain  Richtofen’s  quarters  decorated  with  num¬ 
ber-plates  of  aircraft  he  had  brought  down. 
Note  converted  engine  as  chandelier. 


A  German  fighting  aeroplane  with  machine-gun 
on  the  western  front  between  Arras  and  Laon. 


Turkish  cavalry  operating  on  mountain  terrain  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Salonika  front— difficult  but  familiar  ground  to  the  fighting  men  of  Turkey  ever 
since  the  Ottoman  invasion  of  Europe  in  the  fifteenth  century. 


Rumanian  artillery  retreating  through  heavy  fire  during  the  Battle  of  the  Argesul.  This  began  on  December  1st,  1916,  and  after 
intense  fighting  ended  in  the  evacuation  of  BukaresL  (The  photographs  on  this  and  the  facing  page  are  from  enemy  sources.) 


Page  473 


The  War  Must  ratal,  14  th  Juh/,  1S17. 


War’s  Wide  Span  from  the  Somme  to  the  Argesu! 


German  cavalry  near  St.  Quentin  ‘  waiting  to  push  forward 
Left :  Austro-Hungarians  masked  against  gas  attack. 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  14/7/  July,  1917. 


Page  474 


Who’s  Who  in  the  Great  War 


Brig.-Gen.  LUKIN, 
South  African  Forces. 


.Lieut.  McCUBBIN, 
British  airman. 


Field-Marshal 
von  MACKENSEN. 


Sir  JOSEPH  MACLAY, 
Shipping  Controller. 


Admiral  MADDEN. 
Sec.  in  Com.  Grand  Fleet. 


Lieut.  MARCHAL, 
Flew  over  Berlin. 


Continued  from  page  454 


Lukhomsky,  General.— Appointed  Chief  of 
Russian  General  Staff,  June,  i pi 7- 

Lukin,  Brig.-Gen.  H.  T„  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.  * 

Appointed  to  command  South  African  Forces, 
Egypt,  ipifi.  Born  i860.  Served  South 
Africa,  1870.  when  wounded  at  Ulundi.  In 
command  1st  Colonial  Division,  Cape  Colony, 
1901  :  Com. -General,  Cape  Colonial  Forces, 
1904-12  ;  Inspector-General,  Permanent  Force 
of  South  Africa,  1912.  . 

Lvoff.  Prince  George. — Premier  and  Minister 
of  Interior,  in  new  Russian  National  Cabinet, 
March,  1917. 

Lyautey,  General  Herbert.  —  Appointed 
French  War  Minister,  December,  1916 ; 
resigned  March,  1917.  Appointed  Resident 
Commissioner  of  French  Republic  in  Morocco, 
April,  1917. 

McAdoo,  W.  G. — Secretary  of  U.S.A.  Treasury, 
who  introduced  first  War  Budget,  1917. 

McCubbin,  Sec.-Lieut.  George  R.,  D.S.G. — 
Noted  British  airman  who  brought  down 
Immelmahn,  the-  Fokkcr  “star,"  in  air  fight 
on  western  front.  June,  1916.  McCubbin  was 
only  eighteen  and  a  half  years  of  age  at  time, 
and  was  awarded  D.S.O. ,  July,  1916. 

McKenna,  Rt.  Hon.  Reginald,  P.C.,  M.P.— 
Became  Chancellor  of  Exchequer  in  Coalition 
Ministry,  May,  1915.  Resigned  December, 
1916,  on  formation  of  National  Ministry. 
Previously  Home  Secretary  and  First  Lord 
of  Admiralty.  Elected  director  of  London 
City  and  Midland  Bank,  May,  1917. 

Mackensen,  Field  Marshal  August  von. — 
Famous  German  general.  Born  1849.  Served 
Franco-Prussian  War.  Worked  for  fourteen 
years  as  Staff  officer,  and  awarded  a  hereditary 
title  for  his  skill  as  organiser.  Regarded,  as 
greatest  of  Germany's  fighting  commanders, 
especially  distinguishing  himself  when,  in 
command  of  enemy  forces,  he  made  his  great 
drive  bv  which  Russians  were  swept  out  of 
Galicia  in  summer  of  1915.  Commanded  army 
group  invading  Serbia,  October,  1915.  Com¬ 
manded  army  invading  Rumania  from  the 
Dobruja  in  autumn  of  1916. 

Maclay,  Sir  Joseph  Paton,  Barf. — Appointed 
Shipping  Controller,  December,  1916.  Born 
1857.  Is  a  well-known  shipowner,  who  has 
been  prominently  identified  with  public  and 
philanthropic  life  of  Glasgow.  • 

Macready,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  C.  F.  Nevil,  K.C.M.G. 
— Adjutant-General  of  Forces  since  1914,.  in 
which  capacity  rendered  splendid  service. 
Born  1862.  Saw  active  service  in  Egypt  and 
South  Africa.-  Frequently  mentioned  in 
despatches  in  present  war. 

Madden,  Admiral  Sir  Charles  E„  K.C.B;, 
K.C.M.G. — Second  in  command  of  Grand 
Fleet,  1917.  Had  been  Chief  of  the  Staff 
since  1914.  Entered  Navy  1S75,  and  promoted 
to  flag  rank,  April,  1911.  Was  Fourth  Sea 
Lord  from  1910  to  1912.  Is  brother-in-law 
of  Admiral  Sir  John' Jellicoe.  * 

Mahon,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  Bryan,  K.C.V.O.,  D.S.O. 
— Succeeded  General  Sir.  John  Maxwell  as 
Commander-in-Chief  in  Ireland,  November, 
1916.  A  native  of  Galway,  he  had  dis¬ 
tinguished  military  career  in  Egypt,.  India, 
South  Africa.  In  last  mentioned'led  Mafeking 
Relief  Column.  Served  with  success  on  western 
front,  ..being  transferred  from  command  of 
Serbian  Expeditionary  Force  at  Salonika, 
to  which  lie  had  been  appointed,  Octoher, - 
1915. 

Mangin,  General. — Associated  with  General 
Nivelle  in:  brilliant  •  counter-stroke  by  which 
Germans  lost  their  ground  at  Verdun, 
October,  1916.  Regarded  as  one  of  France’s 
greatest  generals,  he,  saiv  much  service  in 
French  colonics,  playing  important  part  in 
pacification  of  Morocco.  ■ 

Manoury,  General. — Famous  French  general 
in'carly  stage  of  war.  Commanded  new  Sixth 
Army  to  protect  Paris,  September,  I914. 
Fell  on  right  flank  of  retreating  Germans  on 
the  Oureq,  and  for  three  days  poundc-d  enemy. 
Latter  received  reinforcements,  and  Manoury 
sent  to  Gallieni  for  assistance,  and  received 
the  famous  Tunis  division  newly  arrived  in 
Paris. 

Portraits  hy  Vaniylc. 


Marchai,  Lieut.— Famous  French  airman 
who,  starting  from  Nancy,  flew  over  Berlin 
on  night  of  June  20th,  1916,  dropping,  not 
bombs,  but  leaflets.  Latter  consisted  of 
Proclamation  which  was  prefaced  :  “  \\ v 

might  have  bombed  t lie  open  town  of  Berlin, 
and  thus  killed  women  and  innocent  children, 
but  we  contented  ourselves  with-  throwing 
the  following  proclamation.”  Forced  to  land 
at  Cholm,  in  Poland,  when  only  sixty- three 
miles  from  the  Russian  trenches.  Interned 
at  Salzerbach.  In  his  amazing  llight  travelled 
Si  1  miles,  mostly  in  night  flying.- 

Marconi,  Capt.  Guglielmo,  G.C.V.O.,  LL.D. — 
World-famous  as  developer  of  wireless 
telegraphy,  which  played  supremely  important 
part  in  war.  Born  1874  at  Bologna,  lus 
mother  an  Irishwoman.  Was  appointed  .a 
Senator  bv  King  of  Italv,  January,  1915,  and 
spoke  in  Senate  on  Anglo-Italian  achieve¬ 
ments.  Intensely  enthusiastic  in  allied  cause, 
he.  did  much  to  assist  Allies.  Appointed 
temporary  captain  in  British  Navy,  J uly,  1916. 

Marix,  Squad. -Com.  R.  L.  C.,  D.S.O.— Dis¬ 
tinguished  airman  who  made  raid  on  Zeppelin 
sheds  at  Dusseldorf,  October  9th,  1014,  for 
which  awarded  D.S.O.  Served  Dardanelles. 
Formerly  an  officer  of  R.N.V.R. 

Massey,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  F.— Prime  Minister  of 
New  Zealand.  Born  1S56.  An  Irishman  by 
birth,  he  went  to  that  colony  when  thirteen 
rears  of  age.  Began  farming,  and  entered 
Parliament  1894,  becoming  Leader  of  Oppo¬ 
sition  1903,  Prime  Minister  1912.  Worked 
whole-heartedly  for  Empire  in  war.  Arrived 
in  London,  October,  1916,  at  invitation  of 
Imperial  Government,  and  attended  Imperial 
Conference  meetings.  Received  Freedom  of 
City  of  Edinburgh,  November,  1916. 

Mathy,  Commander. — The  only  Zeppelin 
commander  whose  personality  known  in  this 
country.  In  charge  of  one  of  Zeppelins  raiding 
London  district,  Sept.  8th,  1915,  and  gave  in 
interview  to  Mr.  Karl  Wcigand  fanciful  account 
of  this  journey.  Killed  at  Potter’s  Bar,  Oct. 
1st,  1916,  when  his  Zeppelin  was  destroyed. 

Maude,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  Frederick  Stanley. 
K.C.B. ,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.— Won  fame  as  victor 
of  Bagdad,  which  city  lie  captured  March  nth, 
1917.  Born  1863,  son  of  late  General  Sir  F. 
Maude,  Y.C.  Served  Sudan  1885,  and.in  South 
Africa.  Was  slill  a  colonel  when  war  broke 
out,  when  put  in  charge  of  brigade.  Promoted 
major-general  and  awarded  C.B.  for  dis¬ 
tinguished  service,  June,  1915.  Took  over 
command  in  Mesopotamia  after  fall  of  Kilt. 
His  campaign,  which  led  to  retaking  of  Kut 
and  finally  Bagdad,  one"  of  most  brilliant  of 
war. 

Maud’huy,  General  Louis  de. — Famous 
French  general  who  was  Professor  of  Strategy 
at  the  Ecole  clc  Guerre.  A  brigadier  when  war 
broke  out,  was  decorated  on  field  for  skill 
and  bravery,  and  given  command  of  Tenth 
Army  after  Battle  of  Marne.  Conducted 
skilful  offensive  around  Arras  and  Lens  in 
effort  to  turn  flank  of  German  Army,  Sept¬ 
ember  3oth-October  4th,  1914- 

Max,  Adolphe. — Burgomaster  of  Brussels 
■whose  courage  and  wit  during  early  days  of 
German  occupation  of  Belgian  capital  were 
admiration  of  Allies.  Suspended  from  liis 
functions,  arrested  and  sent  to  fortress  in 
Germany. 

Maxwell,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  John  G.,  G.C.B., 
G.C.M.G. — Appointed  to  Northern  Command, 
Kovember,  1916.  Commander  of  Forces  in 
Egypt  on  outbreak  of  wai',  and  took  efficient 
means  to  repulse  Turkish  onslaughts.  Ap¬ 
pointed  Commander-in-Chief  of  Forces  in 
Ireland  after  Dublin  Rebellion,  April,  1916. 
Born  1859.  Had  distinguished  .  career  in 
Egypt,  South  Africa  (Military  Governor  of 
Pretoria)?- 

May,  Admiral  Sir  William  H.,  G.C.3. — 

Born  1849.  Entered  Navy  1863.  Had  dis¬ 
tinguished  naval  career.  Commander-in- 
Chief  Atlantic  Fleet,  1905:/;.  Second  Sea 
Lord.1907-9.  Commander-in-Chief,  Plymouth, 
1911-13.  Appointed  to  serve  on  Dardanelles 
Commission,  August;  1916. 

Strain*,  West,  Lafayette 


Capt.  GUGLIELMO 
MARCONI. 


Rt.  Hon.  W.  F.  MASSEY, 
New  Zealand  Premier. 


Gen.  MAUDE. 
Victor  of  Bagdad. 


Burgomaster  MAX, 
of  Brussels. 


Gen.  Sir  JOHN 
MAXWELL. 


Admiral  Sir  W.  H. 
MAY. 

Continued  on  paje  494 


Page  475 


_  ight  from  a  British  cruiser  startles  Greek  plotters.  iVIr.G. 
Ward  Price  in  a  graphic  account  of  the  occupation  of  Volo  by  the 
French  on  June  13th  tolls  how  anti-Ally  agitators  on  the  preceding 
days  gathered  in  crowds  at  the  sea-front  cafes.  One  meeting 
“  had  reached  the  zenith  of  enthusiasm  when  suddenly  through  the 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  Uh  July,  1917. 


Letting  in  the  Light  on  Darkest  Greece 


sultry  blackness  of  the  June  night  struck  a  brilliant  beam  of 
illumination.  Every  one  of  these  fire-eating  Royalists,  startled 
into  the  same  respectful  gesture,  rose  to  his  feet  and  took  off  his 
hat.  His.dazzled  eyes  could  see  nothing  of  what  he  was  saluting. 
But  he  was  uncovering  to  the  watchful  spirit  .f  the  British  IVavv.** 


The  War  Illustrated,  Wit  July,  1917. 


r.iao  47* 


DIARY  OF  THE  WAR 


& 


Chronology  of  Events,  June  1st  to  30th,  1917 


June  i. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  3>-H- 
German  prisoners  captured  during  May. 

Lord  Devonport  resigns  as  lrood  Con¬ 
troller. 

British  airmen  attach  enemy  aerodrome 
at  St.  Denis  Westrem,  and  enemy  Bases 
at  Zeebrugge,  Ostcnd.  and  Bruges. 

Mr.  Arthur  Henderson  arrives  in  Russia. 

June  a. — British  attack  near  Lens.  Canadians 
attack  German  positions  south  of  the 
Souchez  River,  good  progress  is  made,  and 
a  number  of  prisoners  taken. 

Heavy  attack  against  Drench  in  the 
Craonne  region  fails. 

The  King  holds  an  Investiture  in 
Hyde  Park,  and  decorates  300  soldiers 
and  50  relatives  of  men  who  died  after 
winning  decorations. 

British  transport  Cameroman  tor¬ 
pedoed  and  sunk  in  Mediterranean ;  by 
missing. 

jUNE  — Fighting  south  of  Souchez  River. 

Fierce  fighting  takes  place  throughout 
the  dav,  with  varying  fortunes.  The  Ger¬ 
mans  'counter-attack  with  considerable 
forces,  in  the  face  of  which  British  unable 
to  maintain  the  progress  already  made. 

June  4.— British  carry  out,  successful  raids 
north  of  Armentieres  and  south  ot 
Wvtschaete. 

June  5.— Air  Attack  in  the  Medtvay.  A 

squadron  of  sixteen  German  aeroplanes 
drops  bombs  in  Essex,  and  attacks  the 
naval  establishments  in  the  Medway. 
British  guns  and  aeroplanes  engage  the 
enemy,  and  ten  German  machines  arc 
brought  down;  3S  persons  killed  and 
wounded.  - 

Naval  Fight  in  Channel. — A  force  ot 
light  cruisers  and  destroyers  under 
Commander  Tyrwhitt  engage  rix  Gentian 
destroyers;  S.20  is  sunk  by  otir  gimme 
and  another  severely  damaged.  Enemy 
naval  base  and  workshops  at  Ostend 
heavily  bombarded  by  British  warships. 

British  attack  north  of  Scarpe  River, 
and  make  progress  on  western  slopes  of 
Greenland  Hill. 

June  6.— Operations  north  of  the  Scarpe 
successfully  completed ;  enemy’s  positions 
on  western  slopes  ot  Greenland  Hill  on  a 
front  of  about  a  mile  captured. 

Lord  Northclifle  announced  sis  succeed¬ 
ing  Mr.  Balfour  as  head  of  British  Mission 
to  United  States. 

M.  Tonnart  arrives  in  Greece  as  High 
Commissioner  of  the  Protecting  Powers. 
Tune  7— Messines  Ridge  captured— British 
Second  Array  under  General  PI  timer 
attacks  and’  captures  the  Messiues- 
Wvtschaete  Ridge,  taking  the  villages 
of ’Messines  and  Wytschuefe,  and  the 
enemy’s  defence  systems  oil.  a  front  of 
over  nine  miles  from  south  of  l.a  Douve 
Brook  to  north  of  Mont  Sarrcl.  The 
village  of  Oosttaverne  (east  of  Wyt- 
schaete)  is  carried;  prisoners  total  over 

Gigantic  Explosion.— Sir  Douglas  Haig’s 
despatch  on  the  above  battle  reveals 
that  nineteen  deep  mines  were  exploded 
simultaneously  beneath  the  enemy’s 
defences,  completely  wrecking  enemy  s 
front  and  support  trenches, 
jrSE  S— Battle  ot  Messine;.— German  counter¬ 
'd  attacks  repulsed  with  loss.  Prisoners  to 
date  total  over  6, 400. 

General  Pershing,  Cpinmander-in-Chicf 
of  U.S.  Expeditionary  Force,  arrives  in 
London.-  . ,  . 

British  gains  on  wide  front  from  squth 
of  Lens  to  La  Bassee,  also  south  of  the 
Souchez  River. 

Yanina,  iii  Greek  Epirus,  occupied  by 
Italians. 

jusr  5, — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  prisoners 
to  date  total  over  7,000. 

June  10. — French  guns  active  in  sector  of 
Nieuport-les-Bains. 

Italian  Attack  in  the  Trentino.— Just 
south  of  the  Brenta  Valley  the  Italians 


win  their  tvay  through  the  '  border  pass 
of  Agnello,  aiid  capture  nearly  the  whole 
of  Monte  Ortigara. 

British  naval  and  military  forces  carry 
out  an  operation  against  a  German  de¬ 
tachment  in  the  estuary  of  the  J.ukelcdi, 
German  East  Africa.  , 

June  ii. — Gain  beyond  Messines.  British  cap¬ 
ture  enemy’s  trench  system  in  neighbour¬ 
hood  of  La  Potterie  Farm  (west  of 
Waventon)  on  a  front  of  about  a  mile. 
Seven  field  guns  captured. 

One  of  H.M.  drifters  “  I.  F  S.”  engages 
fix  e  enemy  seaplanes  in  the  Channel ; 
two  brought  down! 

June  12. — British  gain  further  ground  east 
and  north-east  of  Messines  on  two  mile 
front,  and  occupy  Gapaard. 

French  troops  land  at  Corinth,  and  a 
1  ranco-British  column  enters  Thessaly. 

King  Constantine  ot  Greece  abdicates, 
.and  is  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  Prince 
Alexander.  French  cavalry  occupy 
Larissa. 

Turkish  port  of  Saliff,  in  the  V  emeu, 
captured  by  men  from  British  warships. 
June  13.— Allied  .troops  land  at  the  Piraeus. 
Announced  total  British  captures  since 
Tune  7  are  :  7.342  German  prisoners,  47 
guns,  242  machine-guns,  and  60  trench 
mortars. 

Air  Raid  on  London.— Fifteen  enemy 
aeroplanes  attack  and  bomb  East  End 
and  City  of  London  about  midday ; 
160  killed  and  432  injured. 

June  14. — German  retreat  below  Messines, 
ground  abandoned  towards  Armentieres. 
on  the  south,  and  between  St.  \  ves  and 
tile  Lvs.  British  follow  up  closely  and 
progress  east  of  Ploegsteert  Wood  and 
near  Gapaard. 

British  Attack  near  Messines.— Our 

troops  attack  south  and  cast  of  Messines 
and  astride  the  Ypres-Comines  Canal,  the 
whole  of  our  objectives  being  gained.  As 
the  result  of  these  operations  and  our 
pressure  since  June  7,  \ye  occupy  German 
front  trenches  from  River  Lys  to  River 
Warnave,  and  advance  our  lines  a  dis¬ 
tance  of  about  seven  miles. 

British  storm  Infantry  Hill,  cast  of 
Monchy-le-Preux. 

Zeppelin  L43  destroyed  in  North  Sea 
by  British  naval  forces. 

June  15. — Elder  Dempster  st'eamship'Addah 
torpedoed  by  German  submarine. 

Lord  Rhondda  new  Food  Controller. 
June  16. — British  progress  in  sector  of  Hin- 
denburg  line  north-west  of  Bullecourt. 

-Italians  capture  strongly-fortified  posi¬ 
tion  on  Corno  Cavcnto. 

British  troops  evacuate  several  villages 
on  left  bank  of  the  Struma,  owing  to  the 
advent  of  the  malarial  season. 

June  17. — Zeppelin  destroyed  in  East  Anglia. 
—Two  Zeppelins  raid  East  Anglia  and 
Kentish  coast  respectively.  One  airship 
damaged  by  gunfire  and  brought  down 
in  flames  by  pilot  of  Royal  Flying  Corps. 
The  other  drops  bombs  on  coast,  town  ; 
two  persons  killed  and  sixteen  injured. 
June  18. — British  fall  back  from  certain 
advanced  posts  in  front  of  Infantry  Hill 
alter  severe  fighting. 

French  capture  a  German  salient  be¬ 
tween  Mont  Cornillet  and  Mont  Blond,  in 
Champagne. 

June  19. — Arras  Line  Advance.  British  gain 
ground  slightly  south  of  the  Coieul 
River  and  also  north  of  the  Souchez 
Rix’er. 

German  counter-attack  on  salient  taken 
by  French  in  Champagne  between 
Mont  Cornillet  and  Mont  Blond' com¬ 
pletely  broken. 

Herr  Hoffman,  Swiss  Foreign  Minister, 
resigns. 

Italian  Success  in  Trentino. — Our  Allies 
gain  ground  at  many  points  from  the 


Agnello  Pass  fo  Monte  Mosciagh.  In 
Monte  Ortigara  area  they  carry  for¬ 
midable  positions,  ancf  capture  r.<> 
prisoners. 

June  20. — British  win  back  all  their  advam  l 
posts  on  Infantry  Hill,  east  of  Monetr. 

West  of  Soissons-Laon  road  C  oot  ms 
gain  foothold  in  a  French  trench  near 
Yauxaillon. 

June  21. — French  counter-offensive  wins  hack 
position  taken  by  Germans  near  Vaux.ui- 
lon. 

Germans  enter  one  of  British  front-line 
posts  near  l.ombaertzyde  (near  Belgian 
coast),  hut  driven  out. 

On  the  Carnia  front  Italians  blow  up  a 
mountain  spur,  and  rush  the  summit 
of  Hill  2668  on  the  Piccolo  Lagazuoi. 

June  22. — Germans  continue  attai  Us  on 
French  north  of  the  Aisne.  They  launch 
very  large  forces  against  French  ;  nsitious 
north  of  Braye-en-Laonnais,  which  am 
broken  on  greater  part  of  the  front,  but 
Germans  gain  a  French  salient  in  the: 
centre.  . 

June  23. — Heavy  artillery  fighting  north- of 
the  Aisne. 

P.  and  O.  liner  Mongolia  strikes  a  rams 
and  sinks  off  Bombay. 

June  24. — In  tlje  region  east  of  Yauxaillon 
a  sharp  counter-attack  by  the  French 
results  ill  the  recapture  of  the  greater:, 
part  of  the  salient  held  by  the  enemy* 
north-east  of  Moisy  Farm. 

Intense  artillery  activity  on  both  s:  hi 
reported  from  several  points  hell  by 
Belgian  troops  near  the  Flanders  :  mc. 

British  Advance  near  Lens.  -Briti-k 
carry  out  successful  enterprises  in  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  Epehv,  Bullecourt,  Koeu-W 
Loos,  and  Hooge.  South-west  of  Lee-  m  l 
north-west  of  Warneton  British  g  am 
ground  and  take  prisoners. 

June,  25. — First  units  of  American  troops 
arrive  in  France. 

British  follow*  up  their  success  smith- 
west  of  Lens,  on  both  banks  of  .Sou  her 
River,  progressing  on  a  front  of  one  .ml  < 
half  miles.  Ground  is  gaiiied  north-west 
of  Fontaine-les-Croisilles  (north  ot  Bulle- 
couvt). 

M.  Zaimis,  the  Greek  Premier,  resigns ; 
M.  Venizelos  returns  to  Athens. 

Three  R.X.A.S.  machines  fight  t  ;l 
German  aeroplanes  near  Roulers,  .  one 
German  machine  being  destroyed  and  two 
more  driven  out  of  control. 

French  win  a  crest  of  the  Craonne 
ridge,  north-west  of  Hurtcbise  harm.  .1  t 
take  over  300  prisoners  ;  also  the  sir  uvg- 
hold  known  as  ”  The  Dragon’s  Cave.” 
June  26.— British  nearer  to  Lens.  Progress 
south-west  of  the  town  -continues  ; 
enemy’s  positions  astride  the  Souck-z. 
River,  on  a  front  of  two  miles,  and  to  a 
depth  of  a  thousand  yards,  pass  into 
British  possession.  La  Coulotte,  south 
of  Lens,  occupied.- 

British  airmen  raid  Turkish  camp  at 
Tekrit  on  the  Tigris,  and  cause  much 
havoc. 

June  27. — Report  of  Mesopotamia  Commission 
published. 

M.  Venizelos  forms  a  Cabinet,  and  tak  -s 

-the  office  of  Minister  of  War,  with 
Admiral  Coiulouriotis  as  Minister  of 
Marine. 

Germans  report  bombardment  of  Ostend 
bv  the  Allies. 

"  French  "cruiser  Kleber  mined  and  sunk 
near  Brest ;  most  of  crew  saved: 

June  28. — British  make  considerable  progress 
towards  Lens  on  a  two-mile  front,  across 
the  Souchez  River,  and  reach  Avion. 

June  29. — Announced  General  Allenby  suc¬ 
ceeds  General  Murray  in  Palestine 
command. 

June  30. — British  gain  west  and  south-west  of 
Lens. 


Ixxxvii 


•c-cs-c-c-cr- 


The  If  or  Illustrated,  14  th  July,  1917. 

- - 

n 


RRCOliDS  OF  Tin:  REGIMENTS— XXXIX 

EAST  KENT  (THE  HUFFS) 


FOR  nearly 
2,000  years 
,  the  meii  of 

-Kent  have  had  a 
proud  r  e  n  o  \v  n 
among  the  d  e- 
fenders  of  England, 
and  it  is  good  to 
know,  from  the  evi¬ 
dence  of  the  battle¬ 
fields  of  France,  that  their  ancient  valour 
has  survived  the  insidious-perils  of  civilisa¬ 
tion,  luxury,  and  ease.  These  Kentish 
men,  the  vanguard  of  England,  as  Words¬ 
worth  called  them,  are  still  as  eager  to 
protect  their  country  and  its  liberties  as 
they  were  when  they  resisted  the  invading 
Caesar,  or  rebelled  against  the  Conqueror's 
half-brother,  Odo  of  Bayeux,  or  marched 
to  London  under  Tyler  to  overturn  the 
evil  counsellors  of  a  boyish  king. 

Two  regiments  arc  localised  and  re¬ 
cruited  in  the  county  of  Kent  the  East 
Kents,  better  known  as  the  Butts,  and 
the  Royal  West  Kents — and  during  the 
Great  War  both  have  performed  some 
outstanding  deeds’. 

Courage  of  the  Kents 

In  an  earlier  number  of  The  War 
Illustrated  something  was  said  about 
the  deeds  of  the  West  Kents  in  1914  and 
1915,  and  the  story  of  their  behaviour  in 
Trones  Wood  in  July,  1916,  is  still  fresh 
in  everyone's  mind.  Still  more  recently, 
in  Hay  last,  a  somewhat  similar  story  was 
told  of  some  Kentish  men,  and  although 
we  cannot  as  yet  be  certain  whether  these 
were  Buffs  or  West  Kents,  it  is  well  worth 
a  few  lines  here. 

As  in  Trones  Wood,  a  small  party  of 
men-  got  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
battalion.  The  battalion  was  advancing 
in  the  darkness,  and  in  its  eagerness  to 
move  forward  forty  of  the  men  got  in  front 
of  everyone  else,  and  by  and  by  found 
themselves  in  a  little  copse,  a  good  half- 
mile  from  any  of  their  fellows.  They  had 
with  them  a  machine-gun,  and  during  tin- 
day,  as  they  were  not  attacked  in  force, 
they  succeeded  in  holding  their  ground, 
having  decided  that  as  soon  as  it  was 
dark  they  would  try  and  get  back. 

Between  the  forty  men  and  our  lines, 
however,  were  some  German  trenches. 
They  reached  one  of  these  and  were 
.  challenged,  but  shooting  down  the  startled 
..sentries  they  dashed  for  it ;  amid  a  shower 
of  bombs  and  shots,  leaping  over  parapet 
and  trench  alike,  they  continued  their 
homeward  way,  and  at  length  about  half 
of  the  forty  managed  to  regain  the  British 
lines. 

From  Radhingetn  to  Loos 

Of  the  two  Regular  battalions  of  the 
Bulls,  the  1st  went  to  the  front  in 
September,  1914,  to  complete  General 
Pulteney's  Third  Corps ;  and  the  2nd, 
which  had  come  from  India,  joined  the 
army  in  the  field  the  following  winter.  In 
addition,  a  reserve  (Militia)  battalion  was 
at  the  front  in  1914,  and  others  followed 
as  they  were  equipped  and  trained. 

On  October  18th,  1914,  the  ist  Buffs  . 
helped  to  take  the  village  of  Radhingent, 
and  during  most  of  that  month  they  were 
fighting,  first  to  secure  the  line  of  the 
River  Eys  and  then,  when  the  full  German 
advance  developed,  to  hold  the  British 
front  near  Armentieres.  The  failure  of 
the  attack  and  the  end  of  the  battle 
brought  to  them  a  little  rest. 


The  division,  the  28th,  then  under 
General  Bultin,  in  which  the  2nd  Buffs 
were,  was  sent,  in  February,  J915,  to  hold 
that  part  of  the  British  line  whicExurved 
round  Ypres  from  Zonnebcke  to  Polygon 
Wood.  There  they  remained,  periods  on 
duty  in  the  trenches  alternating  with 
periods  of  rest  behind,  until,  on  April  22nd, 
the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  opened. 

On  this  day  the  Buffs  were  in  reserve,  so 
under  Colonel  Geddes  they  and  four  other 
battalions  were  hurried  up  to  the  relief  of 
the  Canadians,  and  took  their  places  near 
Pilketn.  There  they  remained  firm,  under 
torrents  of  shells  and  the  novel  horrors  of 
gas,  until  the  evening  of  the  26th,  when, 
their  duty  nobly  done,  they  returned  to 
their  old  place  in  the  line.  Their  losses 
on  those  days  had  been  heavy  ;  among 
them  was  their  colonel,  A.  I).  Geddes,  a 
soldier  of  exceptional  merit. 

The  1st  Buffs,  who  for  a  time  had  been 
away  from  the  heavy  fighting,  had  a  bout 


reasons,  our  bombers  could  only  reply 
with  about  2,000.  and,  owing  to  the  rain, 
the  fuses  of  these  had  to  be  lit  from 
cigarettes,  but  yet,  under  Second-Lieut. 
W.  T.  Williams,  these  were  hurled  with 
good  effect,  for  the  Germans  were  kept 
back.  Again,  a  single  recorded  fact  shows 
something  of  the  fighting  in  which  the 
8th  Battalion  was  at  the  time  engaged. 
A  temporary  second-lieutenant,  James 
Vaughan,  as  all  the  senior  officers  had 
become  casualties,  took  command  of  the 
battalion  and  brought  it  out  of  action 
safely  and  in  good  order. 

Some  fighting  in  March,  1916,  revealed 
another  hero  in  the  ranks  of  the  Buffs. 
Corporal  W.  R.  Cotter  had  his  lcg~blown 
off,  and  was  also  wounded  in  both  arms, 
but  instead  of  giving  way  to  these  terrible 
injuries — as  most  men  would  have  done, 
and  no  0113  have  blamed  them — he 
crawled  to  a  crater  which  some  of  his  men, 
somewhat  shaken,  were  holding.  His 


V 


rn 


‘kj< 


Jlassano 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  BVFF3— Back  row  (left-  to  right):  Lieut.  A.  J.  Heft,  See.-Lient.  A.  D.  H. 
Foster,  Lieut.  M.  Hammond,  Lieut-.  P.  G.  Xorbury,  Lieut.  G.  T.  Xeame,  See. -Lieut-.  W.  L.  McCoIl, 
See. -Lieut.  E.  nightingale.  Third  row  :  Capt.  A.  A.  Mackintosh,  A.D.C.,  Capt-.  C.  K.  Black,  Lieut.  L, 
Wood,  Limit.  E.  C.  Dun-tan,  Lieut.  E.  B.  C.  Burnside,  Lieut.  G.  J.  Xeame,  Second  row  :  Brig.-Uen. 
J.  If.  V.  Crowe.  Maj.-Gen.  F.  I.  Maxsc,  C.V.O.,  C.B.,  D.S.O.,  Lieut.-Col.  W.  F.  Elm-lie,  Gen.  Rt.  H011. 
sir  A.  Jf.  Paget,  G.C.IL.  K.C.V.O.,  Major  0.  1,.  Panniter,  Brig. -Gen.  A.  Martyn,  Major  R.  L.  P.  Bireb. 
Front  row  :  e .- Lieut.  F.  M.  Stoop,  See. -Lieut.  H.  L.  Quartermainc,  Scc.-licut.  J.  G.  Spencer, 

Sec. -Lieut.  G.  M.  Tait. 


of  it  in  August.  At  Hooge  the  Germans 
succeeded  in  getting  into  some  of  our 
trenches,,  and  the  Buffs  was  one  of  the 
battalions  used  to  recover  them.  With 
slight  casualties  the  lost  crater  was  won, 
and  the  fighting  ended  with  it  once  again 
in  British  hands.  A  little  later,  on 
September  21st,  near  Forward  Corner, 
Eieut.  C.  E.  Clouting  and  Sergeant  Baker 
won  honour  for  themselves  and  their 
battalion  "by  going  out  to  succour  a 
wounded  officer. 

In  the  Battle  ot  I.oos,  in  September, 
1915,  at  least  two  battalions  of  the  Buffs 
took  part.  The  2nd,  acting  as  supports  to 
the  First  Corps,  shared  in  the  fighting 
around  Fosse  S  which  followed  the  first 
onrush  of  our  men,  and  the  8th,  one  of  the 
New  Army,  was  in  the  force  that  assaulted 
Hulluch.  The  fighting  for  the  possession 
of  Fosse  8  consisted  largely  of  bomb¬ 
throwing,  and  it  is  related  that  in  seventeen 
hours  and  a  half  the  Germans  threw 
10,000  of  these  missiles  at  one  party  of 
the  Buffs.  To-  this  shower,  for  various 


words  and  example  pulled  them  together  ; 
lie  directed  them  how  to  meet  and  repel 
a  fresh  attack,  and  then,  two  hours  later, 
had  Iiis  wounds  dressed.  It  was,  however, 
too  late  to  save  liis  life,  and  even  the 
Victoria  Cross  scents  hardly  an  adequate 
recognition  of  such  heroism. 

Origin  of  their  Nickname 

The  Buffs  are  descended  from  the 
trained  bands  of  the  City  of  London.  As 
the  Holland  Regiment  a  force  of  them 
was  sent  by  Oueen  Elizabeth  to  help  the 
Dutch.  When  this  returned  to  England, 
the  regiment  was  known,  from  the  colour 
of  its  facings,  as  the  Buffs  ;  it  was  added 
to  the  Army  as  the  3rd  of  the  Line,  and 
somewhat  later  began  its  connection  with 
Kent.  It  fought  in  all  Marlborough's 
great  battles,  and  in  some  of  those  of  the 
Peninsular  War ;  it  was  at  the  storming 
of  the  Redan,  and  one  or  other  of  its 
battalions  served  against  the  Chinese,  the 
Malays,  the  Zulus,  the  tribesmen  of  the 
Indian  frontier,  and  the  Eosrs.  A.  WTH. 


The  War  Illustrated,  14 th  J.utif,  1917 

?s»c;»  c»c;«  -=  -  =r- -  = 

n 


Ixxxviii 


our  own.  A  blundfer  has  been  described 
as  worse  Ilian  a  crime.  Gprn\any's  vitija-. 
iron  of  Belgium  AvasJ  both  blunder  and 
crime,  ’and  only'  ;i  nation  blind  with  blood- 
lust  cOuld  have  followed  it  up  with  an 
advance  against  Paris  when  Calais  was 
practically  defenceless,  ",11'  the  Germans 
had  got  to  Calais  in  the  first  months  of 
the  war  !  "  l'or  the  Kaiser  and  his  war¬ 
lords  that  is  the  most-galling  "  if  '1  of  all. 

If  Norway  Came  In 


X/JK.  1.0 VAT  FRASER,  the.  writer  of 
the  valuable  article  on.  the  Mesopo¬ 
tamia  Report  which  appears  in  Thf.  Wak 
Illustrated  this  week,  is  a ,  distin¬ 
guished  member  of  the  editorial  staff  of 
the  “  Times.”  His  knowledge  pf  India 
and  the  East,  is  profound.  1  le.'was  for 
several  years  editor  of  ..the  ‘‘Times  of 
India,”  and  travelled  '^through  India, 

China,  and  round. the' itorld  on  various 
special  missions  for  the  leading  journal, 
making  a  special  study  of  the  Persian. 

Gulf,  the  Balkans,  and  the  China  Seas. 

He  attended  the  Imperial  Coronation 
Durbars  at  Delhi  in  1903  and  1912,  and 
is  the  author  of  two  strikingly  interesting 
volumes,  “  At  Delhi,  1903,”  and  “  India 
Unde#  Curzon  and  After,  1912,”  and  is 
widely  known  as  a  publicist  whose 
writings'  are  as  authoritative  as  they  arc 
vigorous.  His  masterly  survey  of  the 
grave  and  startling.  Mesopotamia  Report 
j  makes  a  notable  addition  to  the  long, 
growing  list  of  gc markable  contributions 
which -have  helped  ,  to  make  The  War 
Ii.lts.tr ate d  uiiiqiu?'  among  publications 
dealing  with  the  Great  War. 

That  Channel  Tunnel 

A  XOTI.IF.R  “  If  ”  reduced  to  absurdity. 

•*  *■  This,  I  am  sure,  will  be  the  conclu¬ 
sion  of  alt  readers  of  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated  who  give  to  Mr.  Harold  Gwen's 
forthcoming  article  on  the  Channel  Tunnel 
project  the  attention  it  deserves.  Experts 
decided  against  the  tunnel  years  ago  in 
a  remarkable  symposium  in  the  “  Nine¬ 
teenth  Century.”  Of  late,  however,  its 
advocates,  addressing  a  new  generation, 
have  urged  that  if  -it  had  been  made 
before  the  war  our  co-operation  with 
France  would  have  been  vastly  facili- 
I-  tated.  "Mr.  Owen — bringing  to  bear  upon 
j  the  problem  that  clear  gift  of  reasoning 
applied  by  him  in  these  pages  last  week 
|  to  the  question  of  air  reprisals — demon- 
1  strates  incontrovertible  tint  .the  existence 
of  the  tunnel  in  August,  iy  14,  .would  have 
meant  the  German  occupation  of  Calais. 

I  I  hope  to  be  able  to  publish  Mr.  Owen’s 
contribution  in  our  next  issue. 

TYJHAXWH  1LE,  it  may  be  pointed  out, 

,  ^  ”  .  the  advocates  of  the  tunnel  arc 
I  agitating  once  rhore  and  have  asked  the 
Prime  Minister  to  afford  an  opportunity 
for  ascertaining  the  opinion  of  the  House 
i  .  of  Commons  on  the  project,  on  the  grounds 
that  the  question  of  the  tuhnelhas  secured 
!  overwhelming  support  in  the  country,  the 
Army,  and  the  Press  !  ft  is  to  be  hoped ' 
j  that  sentiment  may  not  be  permitted  to 
commit  us  to  an  undertaking  which  policy 
I  would  'docline, 
f  •  .  '  ■  .  '  r 

Blunders  of  the  War 

WHEN  the  .  history  of  the  war  comes 
finally  to  be  written,  the  chapter  on 
|  its  ghastly  blunders  will  make,  tragic  read;  . 
j  ing  for  posterity.  In  view  of  the  initial, 
bungle  over  the  Goeben  and  Breslau,  the 
comedy- tragedy  of  the  Antwerp  adven¬ 
ture,  and  the  affairs  of  .Gallipoli  and 
Mesopotamia,  which  no  ;  adjectives  can 
describe,  we  have  small  reason  for  self- 
congratulation.  But  wo  have  cause  for 
eternal  .  thankfulness  that  Germany’s 
blunders  have  been  at  least  as  great  as 

—  -  rr-a-  -  —  -  . . ‘-■a-B-a.j.a-; 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Flcctway  House,  Farringdon  Street.  London,  K.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  A  Gotch  lu 
Australia  and  New. Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  Xrws  Agency.  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada.  _ 

15  Inland,  2}d.  per  copy,  post  tree.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  -■  If 


u 

u 

ii 

u 


Copyright 


From  this  sketch  map  may  be  seen  that 
if  Norway  should  be  forced  into  war  with 
Germany,  as  suggested  in  Mr.  Pcrcival 
Hislam’s  article  on  another  page,  ..the  re¬ 
lation  of  the  Norwegian  coast  with  that  of 
Scotland  would  enable  the  British  Navy 
to  control  more  completely  the  waterway 
from  the  Skager  Rack  and  the  North  Sea  to 
the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Prisoners  of  War  on  the  Land 

I  OKI)  MILNER,  speaking  lately  in 
*— 1  the  House  of  Lords,  gave.;,  some 
interesting  figures  concerning  the  refcent 
and  prospective  employment  of  prisoners 
of  war  in  agricultural  work.  There  were, 
he  said,  two  and  a  half  million  acres  of 
rotation  grass  land  in  the  country,  and, 
in  view  of  .  our  present  necessities,  that 
land  was  not.  being  put  to  the  best  use. 
The  Government  meant  to  break  up  only 
as  much  grass  land  as  they  prudently 
could,  consistent  with  its  proper  cultiva¬ 
tion  when  it  was  broken  up. 

I_I  IS  lordship  was  able  to  add  that  between 
*  *  5,000  and  6,000  fresh  prisoners 

were  about  due  from  the  western  front, 
and  he  had  secured  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  them  for  agriculture.  There 
were  at  present  about  800  prisoners  of  Avar 
engaged  on  the  land,  and  the  number 
Avas  increasing.  The  experiment  had 
proved  a  complete  success.  Since  lie 


last  dealt,  with  the  subject,  between 
70)000  and  '80,000  men.  had  been  placed; 
lor  agricultural  labour  from  military 
service..'  Willi "regard  to  women,  120,000 
had  been  added,  and  20,00.0  or  30,000 
more  men  labourers  and  skilled  agricul¬ 
turists  .would  soon  be  coming  along. 

LIAVIXG  appealed  to  his  local  tribunal 
on  behalf  of  a 'young  mail  Avhoin  he 
employed  as  a  shepherd,  an  Essex  farmer 
Avas  told  that  the  work  of  shepherds  could 
easily  be  done  by  Avomcn  and  girls. 
“  Well,”  he  sijid,  Avith  deliberation, 
“  there  never  Avas  a  Avoman  who  was  a 
shepherd  ”  ;  and  then  he  added,  with 
such  effect  that  he  got  his  man  exempted, 
“  except  Little  Bo-Peep — and  sec  what  a 
mess  she  made  of  it !  ” 

D.R.G.M. 

pROBABLY  many  readers  avIio  saw 
*  these  initials  recently  at  the  head 
of  a  letter  in  the  daily  Press  thought— as 
I  Avas  momentarily  inclined  to  do — that 
they  indicated  some  new  order  or  medal, 
or  other  form  of  decoration  for  deeds  done. 
Reading  the  letter,  however,  I  find  that 
the  initials  indicate  the  Avay  in  which  pur¬ 
chasers  of  goods  of  enemy  origin  may  be 
”  done.”  Mr.  Edward  Grocock’s  letter 
is  so  pertinent  that  1  think  it  may  avcII  be 
quoted  here  to  put  more  readers  on  their 
guard  : 

Bow  many  men  in  the  street  know  that  the 
meaning  of  the' above  capital  letters  (capital 
to  Germany)  stamped  on  tools,  toys,  and 
innumerable  other  articles  stands  for  Design 
Registered,  German  made  ?  Who  is  respon¬ 
sible  for  tlie  abbreviation  of  the  Foreign 
Merchandise  Marks  Act,  and  why  should  those 
Who  would  only  buy  English-made  goods  be 
so  deceived  as  to  the  real  origin  of  such  goods  ? 

Well  may  the  \vriter  ask  Avho  is  respon¬ 
sible  ;  but,  Avliqcver  it  may  be,  it  is  cer¬ 
tainly  as  Avell,  if  such  goods  arc  about, 
that  as  many  people  as  possible  should 
be  enabled  to  penetrate  the  disgraceful 
disguise. 

“Through  the  Iron  Bars” 

I  TXDICR  this  title  Mr.  Emile  Cammacrts 
has  written  a  simple  but  profoundly 
eloquent  and  deeply  moving  record  of  the 
seven  and  a  half  million'  of  Belgian  heroes 
avIio  are  suffering  behind  the  German 
lines,  who  have  been- suffering  ever  since 
the  enemy  overran  the  greater  part  of 
gallant  King  Albert’s  gallant  kingdom. 
The  way  in  which  these  people,  in  the  face 
of  long-drawn  out  martyrdom,  ■  ha\-c 
retained  unshakably  their  courage  and- 
loyalty  and  ability  to  laugh  at  the  efforts 
made  by  their  material  masters  fo  bring 
them  into 'submission  is,  as  Mr.  Cammacrts 
says,  '.‘  a  miracle.”  In  this  little  book 
the  Belgian  poet  chronicles  the  miracle, 
Avhich,  as  he  says,  is  inexplicable,  and 
shows  how  the  story  of  Belgium, 'since 
the  beginning  of  its  tragedy  in  the  autumn 
of  1914,  is  but  an  illustration  of  those 
brave  words  of  the  Belgian  Premier, 
Baron  dc  Broquevillc,  “  The  body  may¬ 
be  conquered,  the  soul  remains  free.” 
The  book,  which  should  be. widely  read, 
is  published  by  Mr.  John  Lane,  and  its 
price  is  sixpence. 

j.  a.  m. 


-ct«c:-c:-e:-c»^T7=r_,  ■  —  . .  ■ . .  . -  ■  1  -  lc-el.  ■ . -  -  .  - 


The  ir«r  Illustrated,  21s£  July,  1917 


If  Tiber©  Mad  leer  a  dbanne!  Tunnel! 


ALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  ^ 


Brussiloff  Plans  His  First  Great  Stroke  with  the  Armies  of  Free  Russia 


cr-cr-cs-cs-c:-  .  .  . — ■■  . -  - - —  '*  — ■ 


Tlie  TTar  Illustrated,  21  st  Jul)/,  1917. 

ts-e-K-e-c-c:-—  - 


.•29*9'ao3*9*H 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


DOING  THE  SHOPPING 


/'T  ROUSING  is  an  occupation  in  which- 
I  think  I  may  say  with  truth  that 
I  indulge  very  seldom.  I  claim  no  merit 
for  my  comparative  innocence  in  this 
respect.  Strict  self-examination  results 
in  my  having  to  attribute  it  to  a  care¬ 
fully-inculcated  regard  for  manners  rather 
than  to  a  native  inclination  to  virtue — a 
method  of  training  which  will  restrain  a 
man  from  making  public  exhibition  of  a 
"  before  breakfast  temper.”  or  from  slang¬ 
ing  a  servant — not  because  he  doesn’t 
want  to,  but  because  it  “  isn’t  done." 
Further,  I  may  premise  that,  even  if  I 
were  addicted  to  grousing,  I  should  not 
be  allowed  to  do  it  here.  The  Observa¬ 
tion  Post  is  not  a  shaft  for  ventilating 
grievances'.  It  is  a  raised  coign  of 
vantage  whence  to  survey  the  shifting 
scene  and  to  point  out  interesting  or  sug¬ 
gestive  or  amusing  incidents  that  happen 
to  catch  the  observer's  eye. 

THEREFORE,  if  on  this  occasion  I 
happen  to  say  that  cauliflowers  cost 
sixpence  each  down  my  alley,  I  hope  you 
will  not  think  I  do  so  in  a  complaining 
spirit.  And  if  I  state  my  opinion  that 
tlie  lower  middle-class  of  society,  to  which 
I  belong,  is  the  one  on  which  the  heaviest 
burdens  are  laid,  please  do  not  accuse  me 
of  grousing.  Cauliflowers  did  cost  six¬ 
pence  each  dov7n  my  alley  last  Saturday, 
and  I  always  have  thought  that  the  lower 
middle-class  of  society  is  the  one.  that 
is  hardest  driven  in  the  struggle  for  exist¬ 
ence.  Both  facts,  however,  I  state  merely 
as  facts  which  have  come  under  my  per¬ 
sonal  observation,  and  without  any 
inclination  to  make  a  song  about  them. 
I  accept  both  as  part  of  political  economy 
— a  great  and  a  high  matter  about  which 
1  know  nothing  at  all. 

XIY  subject — if  I  can  only  get  to  it — is 
prices  and  profiteering  and  the 
indomitable  courage  of  women,  with  a 
side  reference  to  the  deprivation  of  com¬ 
modities  to  which  they  have  always  been 
accustomed  to  which  my  peers — that’s 
from  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  not  the  Book 
of  Snobs — are  subjected  in  the  present 
unhappy  times.  All  these  things  are  pre¬ 
sented  forcibly  to  the  observation  if  one 
goes  out  with  one’s  wife,  as  I  did  last 
Saturday,  to  do  the  shopping. 

THE  expedition  provided  material  suffi- 
1  cient  for  a  long  essay,  an'd  I  wash  I 
had  the  genius  to  write  it.  The  first  thing 
I  realised  was  the  almost  tra;  ic  differer.ee 
there  must  be  to  a  woman  between  going 
shopping  and  doing  the  shopping.  -With 
the  former  object  in  view,  she '  forth 
with  a  full  purse  free  to  buy  anything  within 
reason  that  she  would  like  to  have  in  her 
house,  or  wear  herself,  or  give  to  her 
children  to  wear.  With  the  latter  object 
in  view,  she  puts  in  her  purse  a  rigidly 
determined  sum,  and  spends  a  harassing 
afternoon  deciding  that  she  cannot  afford 
any  number  of  things  she  really  needs, 
and  doing  intricate  sums  in  her  head  to 
make  sure  that  the  inelastic  money  will 
go  far  enough,  and  that  it — being  a  trust 
fund — -shall  not  be  unlawfully  depleted 
by  dishonest  or  inaccurate  tradespeople. 
”  Wouldn't  Helen  look  sweet  in  that  ?  ” 
she  says,  indicating  a  kilted  skirt  and 
sailor-collared  blouse  marked  four-and- 
eleven-three,  and  turns  away  with  a  sigh. 


Helen  can’t  have  it — not  this  week,  at 
any  rate.  The  only  gleam  of  consolation 
is  that  Helen  did  not  see  it  too,  and  say 
she  wished  she  could  have  it.  Mothers 
get  used  to  that  cold  comfort,  but  philo¬ 
sophy  shuts  up  when  it  sees  the  look  in 
their  eyes.  Of  course,  a  child  should 
learn  to  do  without  things,  but  what  if 
you  discover  some  day  that  its  joy  in  life 
has  died  of  a  chill  ? 

CO  to  the  butcher  and  mental  arith- 
^  metic.  “  Eight-and-fourpence  for 
that  ?  Wicked  !  "  she  says,  indignation 
making  her  audible  ;  and  the  man,  irrit¬ 
able  already  from  the  frequent  repetition 
of  the  remark,  turns  rudely  away.  “  Take 
it  or  leave  it  !  ”  he  says,  smacking  the 
joint  down  ;  and  she  intimates  that  she 
will  leave  it.  She  points  to  a  joint  that 
looks  much  smaller.  Jugglery  with 
weights  and  scales  aud  a  lightning  calcula¬ 
tion  result  in  an  almost  identical  price 
being  demanded.  -Four-pounds  -  ten  - 
ounces  at  one-and-eight  a  pound  appar¬ 
ently  represents  seven-and-elevenpence, 
and  further  consideration  becomes 
necessary.  We  move  away.  "  I  want 
to  get  a  joint,”  she  explains,  "  because  I 
can  make  a  cake  with  the  dripping,  if  I 
can  get  sugar.  Perhaps  we  had  better' 
find  that  out  first.  Come  to  the  stores  ; 
I’ve  got  some  sugar-tickets.” 

THE  tickets,  I  discover,  are  of  the 
nature  of  I  O  U’s,  or  of  promissory 
notes,  by  no  means  certain  to  be  honoured 
on  presentation.  Actually,  they  are 
grubby  scraps  of  paper,  on  which  a  shop- 
assistant  has  scrawled  in  pencil  “  Jib. 
sugar  due,”  or  “  Jib.  sugar  due,”  meaning 
that  the  customer  has  previously  bought 
some  shillings’  worth  of  groceries,  and 
that  the  grocer  promises  to  sell  her  that 
amount  of  sugar,  next  time  she  calls  if  he 
has  it  in  stock.  On  this  occasion  he  pro- 


THE  following  notable  war-poem,  by  Wendell 
-*■  Phillips  Stafford,  appeared  in  the  Washington 
“  Evening  News  ”  shortly  after  America's  entry 
into  the  war : 

SH?  is  risen  from  the  dead  ! 

Loose  the  tongue  and  lift  the  head  ; 
Let  the  sons  of  light  rejoice. 

She  has  heard  the  challenge  clear; 

She  has  answered  “  I  am  here”; 

She  has  made  the  stainless  choice. 

Bound  with  iron  and  with  gold — 

But  her  limbs  they  could  not  hold 

When  the  word  of  words  was  spoken  ; 
Freedom  calls — • 

The  prison  walls 

Tumble  and  the  bolts  are  broken  ! 

Hail  her  !  She  is  ours  again — 

Hope  and  heart  of  harassed  men 
And  the  tyrants’  doom  and  terror. 

Send  abroad  the  old  alarms  ; 

Call  to  arms,  to  arms,  to  arms. 

Hands  of  doubt  and  feet  of  error ! 

Cheer  her !  She  is  free  at  last. 

With  her  back  upon  the  past. 

With  her  feet  upon  the  bars, 

Hosts  of  freedom  sorely  prest, 

Lo,  a  light  is  in  the  west 
And  a  helmet  full  of  stars  t 


tests  that  he  has  none  left.  "  Come  on 
Tuesday  morning,”  he  suggests  ;  and  my 
wife  strikes.  "You’ve  put  me  off  three 
times.  Here  are  your  three  tickets.  I 
won’t  go  without  it  1  ”  And  although  he 
has  none  in  stock,  the  man  retires  to  some 
secret  lair  and  returns  with  three  half- 
pound  packets  of  brown  sugar,  almost 
ramming  it  into  her  fish-bag,  in  order  that 
as  few  people  as  possible  may  sec  it. 

CUGAR  thus  secured,  we  'went  to  a 
^  greengrocer.  My  wife  pointed  to  a 
cauliflower.  “  Sixpence  each,"  said  the 
son  of  the  old  Adam  ;  “  take  one  ?  ” 
"No,  thank  you!”  said  my  wife 
politely.  “  If  I  were  you,  I  would 
wear  it  in  my  button-hole.  It's  just 
the  right  size.  How  much  arc  the 
peas  ?  ”  “  Sixpence  a  pound,”  said  the 

man  quite  meekly,  being  obviously  at  a 
loss  for  repartee.  It  was  the  first  time  I 
had  heard  of  peas  being  sold  by  the  pound. 
If  the  pods  arc  well  wetted  before  weigh¬ 
ing,  .very  few  go  to  a  pound,  which  per¬ 
haps  is  the  reason  for  the  innovation.  I 
admit,  too,  that  it  is  more  reasonable  to 
sell  peas  by  the  pound  than  butter  by  the. 
yard,  as  they  do  at  Cambridge.  “  They 
were  threepence  a  pound  last  week,”, 
Stout-Heart  objected.  “  They  are  six¬ 
pence  a  pound  this  week,”  Proud  Obsti¬ 
nacy  retorted.  "  Are  you  going  to  have 
them  ?  ”  ”  Certainly  not  !  ”  was  the 

decided  reply.  ,  And  again  we  moved  on. 

VOU  might  imagine  that  we  got  no 
*  dinner  ;  but  the  expedition  was  not 
so  fruitless  as  that.  I  need  not  carry  the  ■ 
story  further,  however,  but  after  the  good 
dinner  had  been  enjoyed  we  talked — 7 
about  prices  and  profiteering,  and  how  to 
counter  both  by  organised  refusal  to  pay 
inflated  prices — and  after  that,  again,  l 
mused — about  the  indomitable  courage 
of  women.  The  true  heroism  of  common¬ 
place  people,  leading  average  lives, 
always  has  commanded  my  admiration, 
but  I  don’t  think  I  realised  until  last 
Saturday  how  very  plucky  the  women  are’ 
who  steadily  go  on  with  their  home  duties' 
just  now,  plodding  along  a  road  of  life 
that  is  against  collar  all  the  way.  I  don’t' 
suppose  any  of  them  care  in  the  least 
whether  they  have  dinner  or  not  ;  but  the 
children  want  it — as  well  as  need  it,  which 
is  a  very  different  thing — and  therefore 
these  brave  creatures  stand  in  long  queued 
for  long  hours  in  the  rain  to  secure  Half 
a  pound  of  sugar  or  a  pound  of  potatoes  ; 
and  others  of  them,  reputedly  “  better 
off,”  go  through-  the  repellent,  sordid 
business  of  arguing  about  halfpence  and 
watching  scales  and  dragging  home  heavy1 
baskets  of  inferior  goods  sold  to  them  at; 
superior  prices,  and  at  the  end  of  the  day’ 
are  tired  almost  to  the  point  of  tears. 

IT  is  the  heroism  of  these  women  I 
1  would  sing,  were  I  true  poet.  Mean¬ 
while,  I  want  to  know  how  much  of  the 
trial  it  endures  is  imposed  without  justi¬ 
fication.  Is  it  truly  due  to  the  war  that 
meat  costs  one-and-eightpence  a  pound 
instead  of,  say,  one-and-sevenpence,  and 
that  peas  cost  threepence  a  pound  one 
Saturday  and  sixpence  the  next ;  or  is  it 
due  to  some  spirit  abroad  in  the  mart  that 
must  be  called  something  else  than  com¬ 
mercial  ?  Like  many  another  man,  I 
wait  for  illumination  from  Lord  Rhondda. 

C.  M. 


::c<-cc-e- 


g’C-C-er-g-—  .  . . . - -  - . --- - -  -  ..  . .  1 .  .  ..  ,v  -  .  ■ :  i=rix.:_:._  .  ..'A./".'."  'e.g-g -S-a-a 


2 1st  July,  19*7. 


1 


► 


» 


No.  15J.  Voi.  5. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J,  A.  HAMMERTON 


CLOSE  SHAVE  WITH  THE  ENEMY.  — A  private  of  another  Scots  regiment  is  responsible  for  this  story  of  a  Ssrgt. -Major  of  the  Gordons. 

He  was  quietly  shaving  in  a  front  line  shell-hole  when  a  Hun  peered  over  the  edge.  Exchanging  razor  for  rifle,  the  lathered  Sargt. -Major 
went  after  the  German,  captured  him,  brought  him  back,  and  made  him  hold  up  the  mirror  while  the  clean  shave  was  completed  ! 


The  ITar  Illustrated,  21st  July,  1917.  -  Page  478 

IF  THERE  HAD  BEEN  A  CHANNEL  TUNNEL ! 

Would  it  Have  Told  in  Germany’s  Favour? 


THERE  are  many  “  ifs  ”  in  the  Great 
War,  with  many  more  to  come, 
and  they  will  be  subjects  of  endless 
debate  and  historical  speculation  long 
after  we  who  lived  through  it  are  ashes 
and  dust.  There  is  “  Ij  the  Germans  had 
never  marched  through  Belgium,  but 
had  invaded  France  on  the  eastern 
frontier.”  There  is  “  Ij  Belgium  had 
allowed  Germany  a  passage  under  protest, 
and  had  not  held  up  the  grey  horde  at 
Liege  for  that  critical  fortnight.”  There 
is  "  If  Germany  had  flung  three  parts  of 
her  weight  against  Russia  to  begin  with, 
and  knocked  her  out  before  she  could 
have  moved,  while  holding  up  the  French 
army  round  Metz.”  There  are  all  the 
”  ifs  ”  that  arise  from  the  battle  of  the 
JIarne,  and  perhaps  the  greatest  of  all 
the  ”  ifs”  to  us,  is  “  If  the  Germans  had 
left  Paris  alone,  and  had  marched  straight 
through  Belgium  to  Calais,”  from  which 
arises  another  “if” — "If  the  Channel 
Tunnel  had  been  built  before  the  war 
broke  out  !  ” 

The  other  day  some  wise  and  learned 
gentlemen  were  discussing  in  mutual 
agreement  that  fascinating  “  if.”  They 
assumed,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  it 
“  would  have  made  all  the  difference,” 
as  I  believe  it  would,  though  the  opposite 
"  difference  ”  from  that  in  their  minds. 


Advocates  of  the  Tunnel 

They  had  at  their  finger-ends  the  time, 
money,  tonnage,  and  men  that  would  have 
been  saved  if  only  trains  had  dived  under 
the  sea  at  Dover  and  emerged  somewhere 
near  Wissant,  and  then  rushed  off  men 
and  munitions,  without  a  change,  straight 
to  the  front.  And  they  seemed  to  have 
an  accurate  idea  of  the  immense  relief 
it  would  have  been  to  the  Navy,  which' 
for- three  years  had  been  guarding  night 
and  day,  and  with  immense  anxiety  and 
resource,  those  vital  twenty  miles  of  water 
• — that  perilous,  vulnerable,  and  almost 
solitary  link,  which  unites  us  to  our  Allies. 
And  the  discussion  came  to  an  amiable 
conclusion  with  this  pronouncement  from 
one  of  the  circle  :  “  The  fact  is,  if  the 
question  of  the  tunnel  had  been  a  party 
question,  all  I  can  say  is  that  the  party 
that  had  opposed  it  would  never  have 
come  into  power  again  for  a  hundred 
years.”  And  that,  of  course,  settled  it. 
The  whole  question  had  been  focused 
down  to  the  politician's  final  test  of 
political  action — party  advantage. 

As  I  came  away  I  pondered  a  little  over 
what  I  had  heard.  For  experience  has  led 
me  to  this  unflattering  opinion  :  that  the 
confidence  to  be  reposed  by  all  rational 
men  in  the  conclusions  of  politicians  is  in 
a  directly  inverse  ratio  to  their  own.  It 
did  not  take  me  long  to  agree  with  them 
that  if  the  Channel  Tunnel  had  been 
completed  when  the  war  broke  out,  it 
would  indeed  have  made  all  the  difference 
— the  difference  that  we  should  probably 
have  lost  the  war. 

Let  us  suppose  the  great  work  had  been 
completed  five  or  six  years  before  the  war 
broke  out.  What  would  have  happened  ? 
Our  politicians  would  have  declared  that 
it  was  one  of  the  triumphs  of  science 
dedicated  to  the  ideal  of  peace.  They 
would  have  enlarged  upon  its  completion 
as  the  final  proof  that  the  era  of 


By  HAROLD  OWEN 

international  strife  had  passed,  and  the 
era  of  international  amity  had  begun ; 
and  as  giving  the  coup  de  grace,  by  this 
voluntary  surrender  of  our  insularity, 
to  the  old  “unworthy  suspicions  con¬ 
cerning  our  Continental  neighbours,  and 
especially  as  the  last  pledge  of  our  amity 
with  France,  which,  of  course,  would  not 
have  been  the  point  at  all. 

Prime  Military  Objective 

And  if  there  was  one  thing  they  would 
have  insisted  upon,  it  would  have  been 
that  to  the  opening  ceremony  we  invited 
the  representatives  of  “the  great  German 
people.”  At  all  costs,  they  would  have 
said,  we  must  avoid  giving  any  offence 
to  that  cousinly  and  cultured  Power ; 
above  and  beyond  everything  we  must 
make  it  clear  to  them  that  though  the 
tunnel  directly  connected  England  and 
France  that  fact  did  not  in  the  least 
indicate  that  it  had  any  strategic  possi¬ 
bility,  or  that  it  was  anything  more  than  a 
geographical  accident.  Indeed,  we  should 
probably  have  gone  out  of  our  way  to 
assure  our  dear  Teutonic  cousins  that  the 
great  merit  of  the  tunnel  was  that  it 
would  enable  them  to  visit  us  even  more 
frequently  without  having  to  embark  at 
Ostend  or  Flushing  ;  ancPat  the  opening 
ceremony  on  our  side  of  the  tunnel  (for 
the  construction  of  which  a  German  firm 
would  probably  have  had  the  contract) 
the  German  Ambassador  would  have  been 
in  great  form,  replying  with  his  tongue 
in  liis  cheek  to'  our  assurances  that  the 
tunnel  was  dedicated  to  peace  and 
international  fraternity,' and  that  we  were 
chiefly  pleased  to  be  linked  up  by  dry¬ 
land  with  the  Continent  because  Germany 
.  “Tj^also  would  be  brought  a  few  hours  nearer. 

And,  after  the  little  ceremonial  farce 
was  over,  we  should  have  lapsed  into  our 
old  somnolence.  At  Dover,  .  of  course, 
we  should  have  had  a  military  guard,  and 
at  Wissant  the  French  would  have  had 
the  same.  But  as  France  would  not  have 
feared  invasion  from  us,  she  would  still 
have  based  her  military  preparations  and 
policy  on  the  security  of  her  eastern 
frontier.  And  Germany  would  have 
based  her  whole  strategy  upon  a  swift 
descent  upon  Belgium,  and  a  fortnight’s 
time-table  to  take  her  to  the  French  end 
of  the  tunnel.  For  the  tunnel  would 
then  have  becomq  a  prime  military  objec¬ 
tive.  Germany  would  have  directed  her 
whole  plans  and  policy  to  the  one  end  :of 
getting  there,  and  she  would  have  got 
there.  -- 

What  Would  Have  Happened? 

For,  with  or  without  a  Channel  Tunnel, 
it  was  of  first-rate  importance  to  us  that 
Germany  should  not  get  to  Calais.  But 
what  provision  had  we  made  to  stop  her  ? 
Germany  could  have  got  to  Calais  as  easily 
as  she  got  to  Antwerp  if,  instead  of  her 
armies  turning  south  from  Brussels, 
to  drive  “  the  contemptible  little  Army  ” 
before  them,  on  their  road  to  Paris,  she 
had  simply  left  the  road  to  Paris  untrod 
for  a  week  or  so  and  turned  towards 
Calais.  .  Why  she,  did  not  do  so  may  have 
been  that  she  was  so  sure  of  Paris  that 
she  believed  Calais  and  the  north  French 
coast,  would  follow  at  her  leisure.  But 


in  any  case,  we  could  not  have  stopped  her 
in  her  first  onward  march,  and  she  could 
have  taken  Calais  in  her  stride. 

Nor,  knowing  what  our  governmental 
and  national  attitude  to  Germany  was, 
can  it  be  believed  that  the  existence  of 
the  Channel  Tunnel  would  have  led  us 
to  make  any  adequate  preparations  for 
its  security  against  the  contingency  of 
its  seizure  by  Germany.  In  fact  had  that 
been  proposed,  1  can  hear  our  politicians 
declaring  :  “  Gentlemen,  this  is  Jingoism 
run  mad  !  For  years  this  wonderful 
achievement  of  science  in  the  interests 
of  international  amity  has  been  delayed 
through  panic  fears  of  invasion  by  France. 
The  Entente  has  at  last  laid  that  bogy, 
but  now  our  implacable  and  insatiable 
Jingoes  have  created  another  bogy  ! 
And  this  time  they  say  that  we  must 
guard  the  tunnel  against  being  seized— 
by  Germany  !  Gentlemen,  was  ever  such 

wicked  nonsens£ - -  ?  I  ask  you,  where 

i^  this  mischievous  mistrust  to  end  ? 
How  long  shall  we  tolerate  these  panic- 
stricken  Jingoes  in  our  midst,  who  poison 

international  relations  ?  ” . etc. 

(Loud  cheers). 

It  is  certain  that  Germany  would  never 
have  planned  a  campaign  by  which  she 
marched  on  to  Paris  through  Belgium, 
and  left  her  right  flank  and  her  rear 
menaced  by  the  Channel  Tunnel. 

What  Might  Have  Been 

So  the  German  Army  would  have  gone 
there  first.  And  France  would  not  have 
been  thinking,  of  us  and  the  Channel 
Tunnel,  but  very  properly  of  her 
eastern  frontier  and  her  own  capital. 
So  France  would  not  have  stopped  them 
either.  • 

And,  as  for  ourselves,  our  politicians 
would  never  have  had  the  courage  to 
point  out  to  our  people  that  the  Channel 
Tunnel  so  greatly  modified  thp  military 
situation  that  we  should  have  to  have  an 
army  ready  w  hich  would  be  adequate  to 
defend  it,  not  at  Dover,  blit  in  France  ; 
for  a  howl  would  then  have  gone  up  about 
our  military  intervention  on  the  Continent 
(twelve  months  before  Armageddon  began 
a  London  paper,  that  had  much  to  do 
with  expressing  the  policy  of  the  Govern¬ 
ment,  roundly  declared  that  ”  it  could  not 
conceive  ”  of  any  circumstances  which 
would  justify  or  entail  our  sending  an 
Army  to  the  Continent),  and  somebody 
would  have  said  that  the  tunnel,  after  all, 
was.  not  a  “  work  of  peace  ”  at  all,  but 
was  only  “  a  dodge  of  our  militarists  to 
embroil  us  on  the  Continent,  to  trap  us 
into  mad  gambles  and  militarist  adven- 
tures,  and  to  fasten  the  yoke  of  con¬ 
scription  round  our  necks.”  And  as 
things  vvere  then — especially  our  poli¬ 
ticians — that  sort  of  talk,  which  largely 
governed  our  policy;  would  have  been 
fatal  to  anything  like  an  adequate  pro¬ 
vision  for  the  defence  of  the  Channel 
Tunnel. 

Thus  that  fascinating  “  if” — “  If  only 
the  Channel  Tunnel  had  been  going 
before  the  war  "—really  resolves  itself 
into  that  other  tremendous  if  :  “  If  the 
Germans  had  got  to  Calais  in  the  first 
months  of  the  war!".  And  the  consc-, 
quences  of  that  “  if  "  having  been  realised 
are  more  obvious  than  fascina  ting. 


The  TT'ar  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


?j?age  479 

Observation  &  Recuperation  Along  the  French  Line 


. y 


J 


The  observer  notes  changes  taking  place  about  the  enemy  lines  and  telephones 
A  French  balloon  officer  testing  the  cord  that  connects  him  with  his  parachute. 


rest  and  nurse  themselves  back  to  health  before 


(French  official  photograph.) 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


Tage  480 


Under-Water  Homes  of  Our  Modern  Mermen 


British  submarine  beached  to  be  scraped  and  repainted  with  anti-  British  submarine  of  another  class  beached  for  any  necessary 
fouling  composition.  The  work  is  done  between  two  high  tides.  repairs  that  can  be  effected  on  the  spot  by  her  crew. 


A  British  submarine  trimming  before  diving  :  a 
photograph  that  yet  suggests  the  menace  of  undei 


Raising  the  bows  of  a  submarine  alongside  the  parent  ship  for 
examination  of  the  valves  and  the  torpedo-tubes. 


Officer  and  -seaman  examining  the  opened  bows  of  their  sub¬ 
marine  with  critical  care,  since  their  lives  depend  on  its  perfect 
soundness. 


m 


The  War  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


Page  4^i 

Handy  French  Guns  which  the  Hun  U  Boat  Shuns 

French  Official  Photographs 


The  U  boats  have 


. 


Wounded  Indian  soldier  receiving  attention  behind  the  firing-line  in  Mesopotamia.  Right:  French  soldier  and  his  dog,  both  wounded  by 
the  same  shell,  and,  as  the  dog  would  not  leave  his  master,  both  tended  in  the  same  hospital  ward. 


Page  4oa 


The  War  Illustrated,  21si  Juhj ,  1917. 


Masks  and  Faces  from  Four  of  the  Fronts 


Indian  troops  on  the  Salonika  front  at  gas-mask  drill.  (British  official  photograph.) 
Right :  A  French  soldier  and  his  dog,  each  safely  masked  against  gas  fumes. 


One  French  “  tank  n  seen  from  the  “  window  ”  of  another.  This  shows  how  much  the 
crew  can  see  when  going  into  action.  Right:  Indian  troops  in  German  East  Africa. 


The  IFgt  Illustrated,  21sf  July .  1917. 


Page  483 


French  Artillery  and  Evidence  of  Its  Power 


French  naval  gun  on  the  Marne  front.  The 
screen  surmounting  it  serve  to  show  the  way 

Above  :  French  aunners  who  live  in  a  dug-out  with  their  heavy  morta 


Iona  muzzle  of  a  gun  projecting  from  the  deep  dug-out  and  the  irregular  tarpaulin  covered 

/  in9which  the  handy  men  of  the  French  Navy  mask  their  weapons  from  enemy  observation. 
□  -out  with  their  heavy  mortar  on  the  Flanders  front,  (French  official  photographs.) 


Batterv  of  German  guns  which  was  abandoned  by  the  enemy  after  having 
joen  effectively  destroyed  by  the  deadly  accuracy  of  the  French  shell-fire. 


HELD  UP  BY  UHLANS! 

A  Thrilling  Adventure  on  the  Road  to  Paris 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


The  TTor  Illustrated,  21s<  July,  1917. 

MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON.— II. 


WE  left  our  little  inn  at  seven  in  the 
morning,  having  tried  to  put 
courage  into  our  landlady’s  timo¬ 
rous  heart.  Poor  soul  !  She  feared  for 
herself  and  her  children,  not  without 
cause.  Yet  it  was  surely  better  for  her 
to  stay  where  she  had  a  roof  over  her 
head  and  a  little  store  of  food  than  to 
join  the  pitiful  throng  of  refugees,  and 
perhaps  see  her  children  starve  by  the 
roadside.  Experience-  has  taught  me 
'that  the  inhabitants  of  a  war-zone  arc 
wiser  to  "  bear  the  ills  they  have  than 
fly  to  others  that  they  know  not  of.” 

We  drove  into  Beauvais  in  time  to 
hear  the  white-bearded  mayor  making 
a  speech  from  the  town  -  hall  steps, 
telling  the  crowd  gathered  in  front  of 
him,  anxious  and  perplexed,  that  for  the 
moment  there  was  no  danger.  The  effect 
of  this  assurance  was  spoiled,  a  few 
minutes  later,  by  three  troopers  who 
clattered  into  the  square  and  told  how 
they  had  been  fired  on  by  Uhlans  from 
a  wood  only  three  and  a  half  miles  away. 
It  was  a  bad  morning  for  Beauvais  and 
many  another  town  and  village  that 
sunny  September  1st,  1914.  No  one 
knew  how  near  the  enemy  flood  might  be. 

A  Fateful  Permit 

While  Moore  and  I  were  debating  what 
to  do  next,  the  correspondent  whose  car 
we  had  filched  drove  up  in  an  ancient 
”  Puffing  James,”  Which  he  had  dug  from 
the  depths  of  some  small  town  garage, 
and  recognised  our  vehicle  at  once.  It 
had  on  its  glass  screen  in  front  a  permit 
to  circulate  in  Belgium,  whence,  it  had 
lately  arrived.  He  could  not  get  the 
car  away  from  us,  but,  while  we  were 
looking  for  petrol,  he  scratched  off  this 
permit  with  his  pocket-knife,  thinking 
to  do  us  a  bad  turn.  We  thought  he  had 
done  us  a  bad  turn,  for  the  permit  helped 
to  give  us  some  sort  of  standing.  But, 
as  events  shaped  themselves  within  the 
next  few  hours,  it  proved  to  be  a  very 
.treat  service  that  he  had  rendered  his 
rivals.  Perhaps  he  saved  our  lives. 

We  started  about  ten  for  Clermont,  a 
town  about  twenty-five  miles  distant. 
We  felt  sure  of  meeting  French  troops 
on  the  road,  and  of  learning  where  the 
enemy  were.  Soon  we~  fell  in  with  a 
column  belonging  to  one  of  the  two 
divisions  of  Territorials — that  is  to  say, 
of  soldiers  past  the  age  of  service  in  the 
Active  Army,  who  had  enco’untercd  the 
shock  of  the  Germans  at  Charleroi.  They 
were  retreating  as  quickly  as  they'  could, 
In  order  to  avoid  slowing  down  the  car, 
so  as  to  pass  them  without  raising  dust, 
we  inquired  for  a  side  turning  which 
would  bring  us  back  on  to  the  road 
in  front  of  them.'  A  peasant  told  us 
how  to  go.  We  followed  a  small  road, 
little  more  than  a  cart-track.  It  led 
across  fields,  then  through  a  wood!  In 
the  wood  we  turned  a  sharp  comer,  and 
there,  not  more  than  five  minutes  away 
front  the  French  column  on  the  march, 
we  saw  a  patrol  of  German  cavalry'. 

We  knew  them  at  once  for  what  they 
were,  by  their  low-crowned  helmets,  their 
grey  Jaeger-like  uniforms  ;  by  their  dour, 
unsmiling  faces  and  by  a  certain  air  of 
stern,  stealthy  repression  which  there 
was  about  them.  The  moment  about 


which  all  correspondents  had  been  talking 
ever  since  the  war  started  was  upon  us. 
What  would  be  done  to  newspaper  men 
caught  in  the  war-zone  ?  Would  they  be 
considered  spies  and  shot  ?  Would  they 
be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war  ?  These 
were  the  questions  that  all  of  us  had 
debated.  We  would  gladly  have  avoided 
learning  the  answers  in  this  fashion,  but 
there  was  no  way  of  escape. 

I  n  the  few  seconds  which  passed  between 
our  seeing  and  being  stopped  by  them 
we  did  a  good  deal  of  hard  thinking. 
Mercifully  the  Belgian  military  permit  no 
longer  showed  on  our  glass  screen.  Luckily', 
I  had  nothing  on  my  passport  to  show 
that- 1  was  a  journalist.  Moore’s  passport 
had  his  profession  written  on  it.  "  Keep 
it  in  y'our  pocket,”  I  whispered  to  him, 
and  when  the  little  officer  of  the  patrol 
asked  us  in  good  French  for  our  papers, 
I  at  once  handed  up  mine,  with  Moore’s 
safe-conduct  from  the  Mayor  of  Dieppe. 

A  Bad  Moment 

While  the  officer  read  them  a  very 
ill-looking  corporal  ordered  us  gruffly  to 
open  our  bags.  He  covered  us  with  a 
large  revolver.  It  seemed  to  me  to  be 
the  largest  revolver  I  had  ever  seen. 
On  the  other  side  a  trooper  kept  his  lance 
levelled  at  the  chauffeur.  The  rest  of 
the  eighteen  troopers  surrounded  the  car, 
except  three,  who  went  a  little  way  on  to 
scout  against  any  surprise. 

The  corporal  searched  the  bags  with 
a  very  plain  hope  of  finding  some  evidence 
against  us.  He  tore  out  our  maps.  He 
tossed  our  clothes-  about  roughly. .  No¬ 
thing  to  convict  us  of  being  anything 
worse  than  eccentric  tourists  !  But  there 
came  a  bad  moment  when  he  turned  out 
the  contents  of  the  chauffeur’s  bag.  The 
first  thing  he  saw  was  a  Browning  pistol. 
He  glanced  at  the  officer  as  one  should 
say  :  "  What  need  have  we  of  any  further 
witness  ?  ”  He  had  a  blood-lustful  look. 


Page  484 

But  the  officer  was  thoughtful. 

“  Where  are  you  going  ?  ”  he  asked. 

“  To  Paris,  monsieur.”  We  smiled  at 
him  blandly. 

"  To  Paris  ?  ”  he  repeated,  and  smiled, 
too,  as  if  he  were  thinking,  “  We  are  going 
there  also.”  Then  he  said  : 

"  Which  road  are  you  taking  ?  ” 

“  The  road  through  Clermont,”  we  made 
answer.  It  was  the  only  road  we  knew. 

I  thought  he  looked  relieved.  He  was 
in  a  difficulty.  That  was  clear.  With 
the  French  so  near,  he  could  hardly  risk 
any  shooting.  Nor  can  a  patrol  of  cavalry 
take  a  motor-car  about  with  it  in  hostile 
territory.  The  mention  of  Clermont 
brightened  him  up. 

11  Out  of  the  Frying-Pan——” 

He  had  the  car  searched  thoroughly, 
all  the  cushions  taken  out  and  examined, 
everything  turned  over.  The  maps  with 
which  we  were  driving  were  confiscated. 
So  were  all  the  newspapers  we  had.  He 
held  out  the  papers  I  had  given  him. 

“  These  are  no  good,”  he  said  gently. 

Then  I  knew  how  the  condemned 
criminal  feels  when  the  judge  addresses 
him  before  passing  sentence. 

“  No  good,”  he  said  again.  “  How¬ 
ever,”  he  continued,  “  I  will  allow  you 
to  go  on  to  Clermont.  All  rights.”  He 
was  plainly  proud  of  his  knowledge  of 
English.  As  to  Moore’s  passport  he  had 
said  nothing. 

He  gave  a  sharp  word  of  command. 
The  corporal  disappointedly  tucked  his 
revolver  away'.  The  Hoopers  wheeled 
about  and  put  their  horses  to  a  smart 
walk  again.  We  were  free. 

”  Make  her  go,"  we  said  to  the  chauffeur. 

We  twisted  about  in  narrow  lanes  until 
at  last  we  came  to  the  road  again.  We 
stopped  and  asked  if  any  Germans  had 
been  seen.  No,  we  were  told  ;  all  safe. 
So  we  bowled  along  till  we  came  to  the 
first  houses  of  Clermont. 

Then  we  understood  why  the  little 
officer  had  let  us  go. 

People  rushed  into  the  roadway, 

“  Don’t  come  in,”  they  cried,  “  the 
streets  are  full  of  Germans.”  - 

I  have  never  seen  a  car  turn  so  quickly 
as  ours  did  then.  The  driver  seemed 
to  swing  it  right  round  with  one  mighty 
pull  on  the  wheel.  We  went  off  towards 
Beauvais  as  hard  as  we  could. 


<.  ;  gunner! 

. 

-PILOT  _ 

/  ~  \c  UNNER  -  OBSERVE  K  ] 


ONE  OF  THE  RAIDERS. — This  striking  sketch  shows  one  of  the  Gotha  bombing  type' 
of  aeroplanes  that  attacked  London  [on  July  7th.  Driven  by  twin  260  h.p.  engines,  it 
attains  a  speed  of  100  miles  an  hour,  and  carries  pilot,  observer,  and  gunner,  who  can 

fire  at  any  angle. 


In  the  forenoon  of  July  7th  twenty-two  Qerman  aeroplanes  of  the 
Gotha  bombing  type,  carrying  about  800  lb.  of  explosives  apiece, 
raided  London.  This  remarkable  photograph  shows  the  hostile 
squadron  approaching  London  in  battle  formation,  with  British 
planes  attacking  and  pursuing.  The  aerial  invaders  flew  at  a 
comparatively  low  altitude,  probably  under  12,000  feet,  and  at 


what  seemed  a  leisurely  pace.  Having  unloaded  their  bombs,  the 

enemy  squadron  made  for  home  at  great  speed.  British  airmen 
enqaged  it  actively,  and  in  the  event  three  of  the  hostile  aeroplanes 
wore  destroyed  and  six  machines  of  the  protecting  squadron  which 
the  Germans  had  organised  to  assist  the  return  of  the  raiders 
were  also  brought  down  overthe  North  Sea  by  men  of  the  R.N.A.S. 


Page  4^5_ 


The  War  Illustrated,  ZLst  July ,  1917. 


London  Attacked  by  an  Aeria!  Armada 


m 

x 

rtf**. 

V' 


The  IVfli-  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


Pago  486 


Harassing  the  Huns  in  France  and  Flanders 


British  soldiers  bringing  back  prisoners  after  a  night  raid  on  enemy  trenches.  Between  the  major  operations  that  loom  large  as  “  news,” 
incessant  activity  goes  on  in  the  form  of  raids  which  serve  to  keep  the  Germans  jumpy  and  often  result  in  the  capture  of  prisoners. 


Germans  strenuously  engaged  in  man-handling  a  heavy  gun  on  the  Flanders  coast — getting  it  from  a  land  position  to  a  sea  position  on 
learning  of  tho  approach  of  British  monitors.  (From  a  German  illustrated  journal.) 


The  Tl'ar  Illustrated,  21  it  July,  1917. 


Page  487 


Safeguarding  the  Health  of  Our  Fighting  Forces 


British  soldiers  at  work  at  the  incinerators  used  by  the  armies  in  France  for  the  destruction  of  waste.  It  is  only  by  the  systematic  and 
complete  destruction  of  rubbish  of  all  kinds  that  it  is  possible  to  maintain  the  health  of  large  bodies  of  troops  in  camp  and  in  the  field. 


Some  of  the  wounded  heroes  from  the  IVIessines  fighting  at  a  field  dressing  station,  while  awaiting  removal  to  the  base.  The  men  of  the 
R.  A.fVI.C.  had  made  them  as  comfortable  as  possible  against  a  sand-bag  shelter,  and  had  rigged  up  awnings  to  protect  them  from  the  sun. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  21st  July,  1917. 

COMING  OF  THE  CONDUCTORETTE 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND: 

A  SOCIAL  RErOLUTION — II I. 

THE  war  caught  us  napping — blinking 
in  the  sunshine  of  our  own  pros¬ 
perity.  I  fancy  we  were  all  far  too 
cock-a-hoop!  too  certain  of  security,  too 
well-fed  and  over-pampered  in  all  material 
things  to  take  anything  except  our  own 
well-being  seriously.  We  look  back  across 
the  sunshine  of  two  short  summers  :  the 
vastness  of  the  change  that  has  come 
overwhelms  us.  In  that  short  spell, 
what  has  befallen  London — the  city  of 
splendid  things— the  wonder  of  the 
world  ? 

There  was  no  Babylon,  ancient  or 
modern,  ever  to  compare  with  her.  In 
tlie  hollow  of  her  hand  she  held  the  pick 
of  th!,'  universal  basket.  Her  princes 
and  her  plutocrats  dined  off  gold  plate  ; 
dailv  her  pampered  pigs  fed  on  white 
bread  and  poiatoesVi and  the  best  breakfast 
bacon  at  one  shilling  per  pound  was  the 
regular  morning  dish  on  the  working  man’s 

table.  And,  as  for  beer - !  It  seems 

all  a  dream,  but  you  could  get  a  glass  of 
ale  in  those  fabulous  days  at  ten  o’clock 
in  the  morning  if  you  felt  thirsty  ;  in  the 
City  you  could  slip  out  round  the  corner 
with  vour  business  friend  and  clinch  a 
deal  bv  buying  him  a  whisky-and  sod  i 
without  the  fear  of  a  fine  of  £100  or  penal 
servitude  for  life.  Those  were  mad, 
merrv.  magnificent  days  ;  the  world  was 
spinning  splendidly,  and  we  wore  high., 
-starched  collars,  silk  hats,  gold  watch- 
chains,  spats,  creased  trousers  of  striped 
cashmere,  and  we  jingled  golden  sovereigns 
in  our  pockets. 

Earthquake  Change 

Then,  suddenly,  the  earthquake  came, 
and-  the  bottom  dropped  out  of  the 
Universe.  We  were  at  the"  old;  fierce  game 
once  again,  the  game  which  we  leave 
played  "  with  changing  fortunes,  many 
sounding  thwacks,  and  many  smashing 
victories,  from  right  back  in  the  dim  ages, 
the  game  -jyhich  we  always  played  best, 
because  we  went  into  it  with  the  right 
spirit  of  sportsmanship  and  our  immortal 
sense  of  humour  ;  the  game  which  has 
made  us  what  we  are — the  great  game  of 
war !  The  memory  of  the  early  days  of 
it  comes  back  to  me  in  a  nightmare  whirl 
of  ever-changing  sensations — a  kaleido¬ 
scope  gone  mad. 

To  write  with  any  degree  of  safety  a 
footnote  to  the  history  of  such  a  time  one 
can  onlv  record  personal  impressions. 
I  remember  well  enough  how  it  struck 
me.  1  was  on  my  way,  with  a  merry 
crowd  of  rest-curers,  to  Cowes  Regatta. 
I  remember  the  picture  of  the  great 
German  racing  schooner  lying  trim  and 
readv  in  Southampton  Water.  Three 
days  later  I  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
North  Sea  (or  German  Ocean),  Sole 
passenger  in  a  Scandinavian  bacon-boat, 
bound,  via  Greenland,  for  Esbjerg, 
looking  for  trouble  in  the  smash  of  a 
great  sea-fight  which  is  still  due. 

Then,  London  once  more,  London 
already  changed  and  in  her  first,  tricksy, 
juvenile,  Fauntleroy  war  dress ;  bands 
playing,  drums  thudding,  bugles  blowing, 
everybody  singing  a  sentimental,  some¬ 
what  meaningless,  but  most-  terribly 
catching  ditty  called  “  Tipperary  ”  ;  every 
tailor  in  the  town  cutting  out  khald  ;  the 
First  Army  already'  gone,  mysteriously' 
and  magically,  to  France,  and  the  New 
Army  in  the  splendid  throes  of  its  birth. 
The  omnibus  that  took  me  down  the 


By  Harold  Ashton 

Strand  on  my  last  day  for  many  a  long 
month  in  London  was  a  No.  S  Red  General. 
The  conductor  who  punched  my  ticket 
wore  an  armlet,  and  there  was  a  strange, 
fierce  battle-light  in  his  eye. 

Transformation 

A  band  swung  by,  playing  a  crowd  of 
marching  London  boys  westward.  Proud, 
fine  lads  they  were.  .  .  . 

"  What  ho !  ”  said  the  conductor. 

“  Now  we  sha  n't  be  long  !  ” 

A  few  days  later  and  I  was  in  France, 
tramping  one  of  those  interminable, 
tree-fringed  roads  blurred  in  the  far 
distance  by  smoke  and  muttering  under 
remote  gun  fire.  .  Presently,  out  of  the 
heat-haze,  clouds  of  dust  swirled,  rolling 
nearer  and  nearer  ;  out  of  the  dust  there 
came  hooting  and  snorting  a  great  pro¬ 
cession  of  grimy,  battered  transport 
vehicles  packed  with  bronzed  British 
soldiers,  merry  as  mudlarks  and  making 
the  welkin  ring. 

The  first  ’bus  rumbled  past  with  a  "  toot- 
toot  ”  ;  it  was  a  No.  8  Red  General.  A  score 
swung  by,  all  full  inside  and  out.  The  last, 
a  lingerer,  bore  the  magic  word  "  Crickle¬ 
wood  ”  upon  the  backboard,  and  the  con¬ 
ductor,  spying  me,  half-smothered  in  the 
dust,  rang  the  bell,  and  sang  out,”  Here  you 
are,  sir,  Charing  Cross,  Strand,  Synt  Paul’s 
— nip  on,  there  ain’t  nobody  lookin’  !  ” 
Where  are  you  bound  for  ?  ”  I  asked, 
accepting  gladly  the  invitation. 

“  A  plice  called  C-recy,  sir,  wherever 
that  may  be,”  replied'  the  conductor. 
“  Have  you  ever  heard  of  it  ?  Is  there  a 
pub  there  ?  ” 

”  Onlvva  windmill,  so  far  as  I  remember,” 
I  answered.  ”  You’re  sure  it  is  Crecy, 
and  not  that  other  place  they  call — er — 
Agincourt  ?  ” 

I  wasn’t  rightly  sure  whether  I  was 
standing  on  my  head  or  on  my  heels  ; 
whether  I  was  in  a  world  of  realities  or 
a  land  of  dreams.  Here  was  a  Cricklc- 
wood  ’bus,  bound  for  Crecy,  with  a 
”  Daily  Mirror  ”  advertisement  plastered 
on  the  splashboard  outside,  a  table  of 
fares  inside,  a  transparent  text  still 
pasted  on  the  window,  and  a  machine- 
gun  squatting  up  in  the  corner.  I  looked 
straight  in  the  face  of  the  conductor, 
expecting  him  to  vanish,  or  perform  some 
goblin  act  with  his  lethiferous  passenger. 
He  grinned,  gave  a  double  jag  to  the  bell, 
and  on  we  went,  express  for  Crecy. 


Page  4«f 

”  How  long  have  you  been  on  this 
jaunt  ?  ”  I  asked. 

“  Fkst  trip,  sir,”  he  replied.  “  The 
Cricldewoods  have  only  just  arrived. 
The  Maida  Yale  and  Kilburn  toffs  won’t 
half  like  it,  us  pinchin’  their  ’buses  like 
this.  But  they  don’t  know  what  they’re 
in  for,  guv’nor,  mark  my  word !  We 
shall  be  pinchin’  their  prams  before  this 
circus  is  half  over,  don’t  you  forget  it !  ” 

“  There’s  something  about  you  that 
doesn’t  seem  quite  right,  somehow,”  %I 

said.  ”  But  exactly  what  it  is -  You 

say  this  ’bus  of  yours  is  bound  for 
Crecy  ?  ” 

”  Well  ?  ” 

”  Don’t  you  think,  considering  the 
place  you’re  making  for,  that  they  ought 
to  have  given  you  a  bow  and  arrow 
instead  of  a  machine-gun  ?  ” 

”  Fat  lot  o’  good  that’d  be  !  ”  said  the 
conductor. 

Boadicea  on  a  'Bus 

This  battle-stunt  of  the  Red  Generals 
was  one  of  the  first  glad  and  willing 
sacrifices  London  offered  up  on  the  altar 
of  war  ;  the  patriotic  inhabitants  of 
Cricklewood  became  her  earliest  Spartans, 
lending  their  ’buses  gladly  as  engines  of 
war.  Not  only  did  the  omnibuses  go 
(and  they  are  still  going),  but  the  con¬ 
ductors  went,  too,  and  when  somebody 
suggested  that  women  might  do  their 
work,  Cricklewood  and  Maida  Yale  held 
up  their  hands  in  pious  horror.  “  They’ll 
be  asking  our  housemaids  to  go  next  ! 
cried  the  Cricklewood  mistresses  in  high 
alarm. 

They  did.  And  that  was  the  beginning 
of  the  war-thne  Servant  Problem,  which 
has  spread  from  Cricklewood  to  Park 
Lane,  and  from  Park  Lane  to  Plumstead. 
The  housemaid  has  risen  from  her  base¬ 
ment  prison  and  become  a  popular  public 
servant.  She  has  been  transformed  from 
a  common  drudge  to  an  uncommon,  a 
shining  success.  Instead  of  answering  the 
bell,  she  rings  it.  She  is  keen,  quick, 
polite,  resourceful,  and  -soldier-like  for 
bravery  and  endurance.  Mary  the  House¬ 
maid  runs  her  ’bus  spiartly  up  to  time, 
-keeps  her  crew  in  proper  order,  and  makes 
a  clean  job  of  it.  Watching  her  in 
supreme  command  of  the  highway,  the 
picture  of  Cinderella,  the  vision  of  the 
Little  Marchioness  vanish.  In  Mary  the 
Housemaid  Boadicea  is  reincarnated— 
on  an  omnibus  ! 

Her  substitution  remains  a  problem 
to  puzzle  the  wits  of  exasperated  Yilladom 
now  and  henceforth.  Mary  has  become 
emancipated  ;  when  the  war  is  over  she 
will  not  go  back  to  London  servitude. 


PARIS  WELCOMES  GENERAL  PERSHi  NQ-  In  foreground  (left  to  right):  General 
Foch,  General  Pershing,  Mme.  Dobail,  Marshal  Joffre,  and  General  Dubail,  Military 
Governor  of  Paris,  with  his  grandson. 


Page  489 


The  War  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


War-time  Football  in  Surrey  Playing-Fields 


“  Open  your  mouth  and  shut  your  eyes.” — IVIdile.  Qina  Palerme,  the  popular  actress,  helping  to  entertain  wounded  soldiers  on  the  green 
of  the  Paddington  Bowling  Club.  The  members  of  this  club  have  during  the  past  two  years  entertained  several  thousands  of  wounded  men. 


Smartly  “saved  ”  by  the  ladies’  goalkeeper,  and  (right)  an  incident  in  the  game.  The 
soldiers  were  handicapped  by  having  their  hands  fastened  behind  them — all  except 
the  goalkeeper,  who  was  allowed  one  hand  free. 


Ladies  versus  Soldiers  in  a  “  Soccer”  match  at  Haslemere.  Watching  the  spin  of  the  coin — and  (left)  one  of  the  ladies  has  just  missed 
a“  header.”  The  ladies  won.  The  match  took  place  in  aid  of  the  Red  Cross  funds. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  21$i  July,  1917. 

BRITONS  WHO  PROFIT  BV  U-BOAT  PIRACY'— II. 


HARPIES  THAT  PREY 


ON  THE  HOUSEWIVES 


An  Inquiry  by  Our  Special  Commissioner 


MY  first  article  dealt  with  profiteering 
in  meat.  I  looked  next  into  the 
question  of  groceries  and  pro¬ 
visions,  and  for  this  purpose  spent  an 
afternoon  with  a  retailer  in  a  big  way  ot 
business,  whom  I  believe  to  be  not  only 
a' shrewd  man  of  business  but  an  honest 


man  and  a  patriot. 

First  he  showed  me  Ins  wages  bill, 
which  was  exactly  double  of  that  he  paid 
before  the  war.  Vet  his  labour  was 
not  as  efficient,  nor  as  honest.  He 
himself  left  me  in  his  office  that  after¬ 
noon  1  o  do  minor  tasks  about  the  shop, 
things  he  had  not  had  to  do  himself,  he 
told  me,  since  his  early  days  in  the 
business.  His  last  two  carmen  had 


robbed  him. 


Ways  of  the  Teamen 

Next  we  looked  over  invoices.  I  asked 
especially  to  see  the  tea  invoices, .  foi  1 
was  anxious  to  know  why  for  two  shillings 
and  fourpence,  a  fair  price  for  tea  as  we 
used  to  know  it,  one  could  get  nowadays 
little  else  than  a  dirty  dust,  yielding  a 
noxious  dark  fluid  miscalled  tea.  He 
showed  me  first  the  quotations  he  had 
received  for  the  week.  As  he  buys 
largely  and  pays  cash  on  receipt  of 
invoice,  his  custom  is  sought  after  ,  sales¬ 
men  write  him  personal  letters  saying 
what  they  can  offer,  not  the  ordinary  cut- 
and-dried  price-lists. 

The  cheapest  tea  he  bought  for  sale  at 
2S  ad.  cost  him,  when  all  discounts  and 
rebates  for  cash  had  been  deducted, 
slightly  over  2s.  ijd.  a  pound.  Fie 
showed  me  the  tea,  and  said  that  m 
normal  times  that  tea  would  rank 
practically  as  “  fannings  ”  mixed  up  with 
a  little  better  tea.  Better  class  teas,  he 
said,  were  hardly  to  be  had.  Merchants 
could  not  let  him  have  them.  An  ordcr 
he  had  sent  for  ten  chests  of  Ceylon 
brought  him  two  chests  with  apologies  ; 
the  dealers  were  sorry  he  could  not  have 
the  others,  but  they  had  none. 

Dockside  Difficulties 

Oatmeal  invoices  showed  that  the  cost 
to  him  was  rather  more  than  'the  Food 
Controller  had  laid  down  as  the  retail 
selling  price.  As  to  sugar,  the  profit 
was  infinitesimal,  and  the  paper  bags 
cost  rather  more  per  pound  than  the 
sugar  that  was  put  in  them. 

He  sent  a  cart  and  horse  and  two  men 
that  afternoon  to  the  London  docks,  twelve 
miles,  for  sugar.  After  seven  hours  they 
returned  with  two  hundredweight.  They 
had  had  to  haul  it  to  the  “chutes”  them¬ 
selves,  they  said  ;  there  had  been  no  one 
there  to  handle  it.  Another  cart  had 
been  along  for  some  of  the  Danish  bacon, 
of  which  there  was  such  a  glut  at  the 
docks.  They  brought  back  a  number  of 
sides.  The)’-'  were  hot  and  reeking.  To 
have  sold  such  bacon  in  such  condition 
would  have  driven  every  self-respecting 
housewife  out  of  the  shop. 

The  agents  explained  to  him,  on  the 
telephone,  that  there  was  no  one  at  the 
docks  to  handle  the  cargoes,  once  they 
were  discharged  and  in  the  warehouses. 
The  boat  had  been  late  in  arrival  with  the 
bacon,  but  by  quick  handling  it  might 
have  been  sold  and  eaten  before  it 
became  in  such  a  state.  But  delay  after 
the  unloading  and  the  hot  weather 


between  them  had  spoilt  the  bacon’s 
chance. 

Tljis  valuable  cargo  was  waste,  partly 
through  the  hot  weather,  but  more 
especially  through  faulty  organisation  for 
dealing  with  it  and  distributing  it.  Here 
let  me  express  the  firm  opinion  that  if 
more  labour  in  the  dock  warehouses  is  all 
that  is  needed  to  prevent  the  deplorable 
waste  of  food,  then  there  must  be  many 
a  man  willing  to  work  an  hour  or  two  a  day 
at  loading  carts  or  carrying  bacon  to  cool 
quarters,  just  as  there  are  men  willing  to 
act  as  special  constables  for  four  hours 
at  a  stretch  several  nights  a  week.  Food 
Volunteer  Corps  could  be  organised  quite 
readily. 

Next  day  I  went  down  Mincing  Lane 
to  a  man  I  knew  I  could  trust. 

"  About  that  tea  and  those  big  tea 
stocks,”  I  said  (for  there  are  90,000,000  lb. 
of  tea  in  Great  Britain).  His  explana¬ 
tion  was  on  these  lines  : 

“  Going  Canny  ” 

”  In  a  few  months’  time,  unless  things 
alter,  the  country  will  be  ‘  howling  for 
tea.’  There  won’t  be  any.  The  Govern¬ 
ment  have  been  told  this,  and  they  say 
there  are  things  more  urgent  than  tea,  and 
that  we  must  economise  our  resources 
and  make  them  go  as  far  as  we  can. 
They  will  let  us  through  freSh  cargoes 
as  and  when  occasion  offers,  but  we  don’t 
know'  when  they  will  offer.  There  arc 
fair  stocks  of  certain  teas  in  the  country, 
it  is  true,  but  they  only  represent  a  few 
weeks’ supply,  and  do  you  expect  us  to 
scatter  them  broadcast  not  knowing 
where  the  next  is  to  come  from  ?  Stocks 
are  being  sold  off  at  the  Government 
price,  and  it  is  natural  that  the  best 
qualities  are  not  going  first.  The  tea  that 
is  going  first  is  the  tea  that  can  most 
easily  be  spared.” 

”  You  mean  the  worst  tea  ?  ” 

“  Well,  tea-merchants  are  not  getting 
rid  of  their  best  tea  at  present  unless  they 
are  forced.” 

"  You  mean  unless  people  pay  a  stiff 
price  for  it.” 

"  Well,  is  it  not  natural  ?  Supplies 
of  good  tea  are  very  scarce  indeed. 


COMMUNAL  KITCHENS  TO  COUNTER¬ 
ACT  THE  HARPIES _ Queen  Mary  serving 

out  food  during  her  visit  to  the  communal 
kitchen  recently  established  at  the  Stepney 
Central  Hall. 


Some  of  the  biggest  buyers  are  them¬ 
selves  retailers,  tea-shop  people.  They 
must  hold  on  to  their  stocks  or  be  landed 
short.  Other  big  users  are  wanting  to 
cut  in  and  buy  now  to  save  themselves 
from  paying  higher  prices  later  on.  We 
must  protect  ourselves  and  conserve 
the  supplies  of  the  country.” 

Thus  this  worthy  trader,  and  an 
honest  man  too,  thinks  he  is  helping  the 
country  by  “  going  canny  ”  with  his  sales 
of  good  tea.  It  is  marvellous  how  every 
trade  and  every  calling  makes  its  own 
conscience. 

Way3  of  the  Profiler' 

In  Mincing  Lane,  as  elsewhere  where 
food  is  sold,  there  are  stories  of  enter¬ 
prising  and  patriotic  capitalists  who 
would  aid  and  abet  this  national  en¬ 
deavour  of  “  conserving  our  tea  supplies.” 
They  are  not  in  the  trade,  but  have 
bought  parcels,  it  is  said,  notwithstanding 
the  really  serious  efforts  of  the  Exchanges 
to  stop  "outside  gambling  in  tea,  and  are 
“conserving  their  purchases”  till  such 
time,  presumably,  as  the  moment  of 
maximum  profit  shall  in  their  opinion  have 
been  reached.  Their  tea  lies  in  bond, 
probably  in  the  name  of  some  friendly 
dealer  whom  they  have  financed  on  a 
share-profit  basis.  For  the  real  profiteer 
docs  not  do  the  thing  himself.  He  lends 
money  to  a  dealer  friend  and  the  deal 
is  co-operative.  The  dealer  merely  asks 
for  money  to  finance  him  “  on  a  goo.l 
thing,”  and  in  the  sweet  name  of  friend¬ 
ship  the  money  is  forthcoming — at  a 
good  return.  The  same  kind  of  thing 
had  been  going  on  not  only  in  tea,  but 
in  beans,  "rice,  oatmeal,  sago  and  other 
commodities  upon  which  a  big  demand 
fell  owing  to  the  shortage  of  potatoes. 
They  were  carefully  bought  and  “  con¬ 
served  ”  till  the  Government  stepped 
in  and  fixed  a  price.  Even  then,  beans 
bought  at  33s.  a  cwt.  (or  a  fraction  over 
3}d.  a  lb.),  realised  tod.  a  lb. 

‘‘Market  Prices"  Fallacy 

Before  this  sort  of  thing  the  profit 
speculations  of  the  smaller  retailer  who 
sells  his  butter-beans  at  tenpence  one 
day  and  a  shilling  the  next — all  out  of  the 
same  sack — are  mere  minor  sins.  A 
good  deal  of  this  sort  of  thing  is  done  in 
alleged  “  conformity  with  market  prices,” 
but  the  conformity,  so  far  as  my  in¬ 
vestigations  go,  begins  and  ends  with 
rising  market  prices ;  when  prices  are 
falling  the  “  conformity  ”  machinery 
seems  to  stick  and  refuse  to  work.  But 
every  reader  has  met  cases  of  this — no 
need  to  dwell  on  them. 

Bad  buying  is  also  a  prolific  source  of 
high  prices.  The  dealer  buys  badly  or 
speculates  and  loses,  and  quite  expects  to 
recoup  his  losses  out  of  his  customers.  He 
girds  at  the  better  buyer  for  “  cutting 
prices,”  and  there  is  no  bigger  rogue,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  average  retailer,  than  his 
neighbour  who  “  cuts  prices.”  That  is 
the  cardinal  sin  in  retail  trade. 

This,  unhappily,  is  the  case  in  all  walks 
of  trade,  especially  the  food  trade.  Yet 
it  is  by  the  man  who  cuts  prices  that  we, 
the  public,  manage  to  live.  But  for  him 
we  should  be  in  the  toils  of  our  grocers 
and  butchers  and  their  wholesalers 
entirely.  Even  the  milkman  expects — but 
that,  as  Kipling  says,  is  another  story. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  21  st  July,  1917. 


German  naval  gun  in  a  well-masked  position,  every  use  being  made  of  the  abundant  vegetation  of  East  Africa  to  hide  the  weapon  from 
observation.  Right :  A  German  machine-gun  which  had  been  well  established  in  the  “  cover  **  of  small  trees. 


Page  49 » 


Coigns  of  Vantage  that  Have  Now  Changed  Hands 


Excljsive  Photographs 


German  machine-gun  corner  in  East  Africa.  The  crew  were  presumably  only  practising,  for  had  the  British  forces  been  within  range 
the  man  on£the  left  would  not  have  remained  in  so  exposed  a  position.  Right:  Firing  a  German  gun  from  a  stoutly-constructed  shelter. 


IVlach 


ine-gun  pit  in  German  East  Africa,  with  enemy  soldiers  and  sailors  taking  aim  at  an  approaching  British  aeroplane,  ana 
(right)  German  sailors  firing  at  a  British  aeroplane,  the  gunner,  it  will  be  seen,  lying  on  his  back  while  he  took  aim. 


Anti-aircraft  gun  with  the  enemy  forces  in  German  East  Africa,  with  a  gun-team  of  sailors  from  the  destroyed  Konigsberg,  and  native 
boys  as  pullers  and  ammunition-carriers.  The  photographs  on  this  page  were  found  on  a  German  prisoner  captured  in  East  Africa. 


i 


IVlen  of  the  Ulster  Division  exhibiting  some  < 


hands  as  though  crying  “  Kamerad  !  ”  to  the  conquering  i 


of  their  trophies.  Many  wear  caps,  some  hold  up  helmets  of  the  Hun,  while  7°^ 
e  conquering  camera.;  Bight:  Irish  officer  amuses  his  comrades  by  dressing  in  Berman  kit. 


The  Tr<ir  Illustrated,  21sf  July,  1917. 


Paso  493 


Teuton  Types  and  Trophies  Taken  at  Messines 

f  rc-  •  I  r»L  _  J _ _L. 


Types  of  Te^on  prisoners  taken  iVk.a’bri 


the  central  one  faced  his 
gand. 


Page  493  The  War  Illustrated,  21  si  July,  191 7. 

Germans  Behind  Bars  and  One  who  Ought  to  Be 


The  German  Crown  Prince  with  his  Staff.  A  picture  taken  in  June,  1917.  No  less  martial  a  figure  was  ever  heir  to  a  War  Lord  than  the 
Kaiser’s  heir,  who  would  be  a  source  of  ridicule  to  every  private  in  the  German  Army  but  for  his  power  to  butcher  them  like  sheep. 


Some  of  the  thousands  of  Germans  captured  in  the  recent  fighting  in  the  west  under  canvas  in  the  wired-in  compounds.  While  some  of 
them  seemed  to  feel  humiliation,  most  were  manifestly  demoralised,  and  only  glad  to  have  got  out  of  the  fighting  alive.  (French  official.) 


The  Wav  Illustrated ,  21st  July,  1917. 


Page  494 


Who’s  Who  in  the  Great  War 


Admiral  MAYO, 
U.S.  Atlantic  Fleet. 


Rev.  EDWARD  NOEL 
HELLISH,  V.C. 


M.  MILIUKOFF. 
Russian  Foreign  Min. 


Gen.  MILNE, 
Salonika. 


LORD  MILNER, 
War  Cabinet. 


Continued  from  page  474 


Mayo,  Vice-Admiral  Henry  Thomas  — 

Commander  ot  I'.S.A.  Atlantic  Fleet  (Battle 
Squadron!  since  June  ioth.  iqi5-  Horn  1S50. 

•Promoted  rear-admiral  1913.  Regarded  as 
America’s  best-equipped  and  most  scientific 
naval  commander. 

Mehemed  V.,  Sultan  of  Turkey— Born  imp 
Succeeded  to  throne  in  moo,  after  deposition 
of  Abdul  Hamid.  Nominally  the  head  of 
Islam,  he  was  a  nonentity  in  national  affairs, 
his  part  in  Balkan  and  present  war  being 
negligible.  Overruled  by  powerful  military 
casteT  headed  by  Fmver  Bey. 

Mellish,  Rev.  Edward  Noel,  V.C. — Second 
chaplain  to  win  coveted  distinction  in  war. 
Received  the  cross  for  gallantry  when, "during 
heavy  fighting,  he  repeatedly  went  to  tend  and 
rescue  wounded  men.  Brought  in  ten  badly 
wounded  men  on  first  occasion,  and  twelve 
more  on  second  occasion.  A  third  time  he  led 
part v  of  volunteers,  and  returned  to  trenches 
to  rescue  remaining  wounded. 

Mercer,  General. — Distinguished  Canadian 
o Hirer  who,  as  leader  of  the  3rd  Canadian 
Division,  was  killed  at  Sanctuary  Wood, 
June  and,  1916,  during  fierce  bombardment 
while  inspecting  front  trenches. 

Mercier,  Cardinal  (Desire).— Archbishop  of 
Maliues  and  Cardinal  since  1907.  A  Walloon 
by  birth,  bom  in  1851.  A  learned  prelate,  lie 
lias  written  on  psychology  and  sociology.  W  as 
imprisoned  for  a'  time  in  his  palace  ;  made 
frequent  protests  against  German  savagery  111 
Belgium,  and  wrote  many  pungent  pastorals  to 
his  people,  urging  courage  and  hope. 

Micheler,  General.— French  commander  who 
di'l  excellent  work  on  Somme  front  1916, 
where  lie  was  at  head  of  the  Tenth  Army. 

Miliukoff,  M.— Foreign  Minister  in  Russian 
Provisional  Government,  March,  1917.  Com¬ 
menced  his  career  as  history  lecturer  at 
Moscow  University.  Then  spent  some  years 
in  Sofia,  where  he  organised  Bulgarian  State 
College  Took  up  journalism  on  return  to 
Russia,  and  edited  the  “  Retch,”  chief  organ 
of  Constitutional,  Democratic,  or  Cadet 
Party.  Resigned,  -May,  19x7 

Miller,  Private  James, V.C. — Late  R.  Lancaster 
Regiment.  V.C.  announced  Sept..  1916.  Ordered 
to  take  important  message,  under  heavy  fire, 
and  bring  back  reply  at  all  costs.  Compelled 
to  cross  the  open,  lie  was  shot  in  the  back.  In 
spite  of  this,  with  heroic  courage  compressed 
with  his  hand  the  wound  in  abdomen  where 
bullet  had  come  out.  delivered  his  message, 
staggered  back  with  the  answer,  and  fell  at  the 
feet  of  the  officer  to  whom  he  delivered  it. 
Gave  his  life  with  a  supreme  devotion  to  duty. 

Millerand,  Alexandre. — Born  1859.  Minister 
of  Commerce,  French  Cabinet,  1890-190-  1 
Minister  of  Public  Works,  1909-10  ;  Minister 
of  War,  1912-13.  Did  excellent  service  as 
Minister  of  War.  to  which  post  again  appointed, 
August,  1914  ;  later,  resigned.  Has  written 
on  sociologv  and  polities. 

Milne,  ‘Admiral  Sir  A.  Berkeley,  Bart., 
K.C.B.,  G.C.V.O. — Born  1035.  Entered  Navy 
1S69  ;  distinguished  career.  Second  in  com¬ 
mand,  Atlantic  Fleet,  1903-6  ;  Commander-in- 
Chicf,  Mediterranean,  1912-14  ;  Commander- 
in’-Chief  on  Nore  Station,  1914.  Took  part  in 
chase  of  elusive  Gpeben  and  Breslau,  19x4- 
Milne,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  G.  F.,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O. 
Appointed  to  command  of  British  troops 
at  Salonika,  1916.  'Born  iSuo.  Entered 
Army  18S5.'  War  services  include  Sudan, 
South  Africa.  Formerly  Chief  Staff  Officer 
Headquarters  Staff,  Second  Army ;  lieu¬ 
tenant-general,  Januarv,  1917-  Received 
Order  oi  White  Eagle,  1st  Class  (Serbia),  1917  ; 
Grand  Officer,  Legion  of  Honour,  April,  1917- 
Milner,  Viscount,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.— Joined 
War  Cabinet,  December,  1916,  as  Minister 
without  portfolio.  Went  on  mission  to  Russia, 
19x7.  Born  1854.  Ex-Governor  of  Transvaal 
and  Orange  River  Colony,  and  High  Com¬ 
missioner  of  South  Africa.  Called  to  Bar,  but 
entered  journalism,  and  served  under  W.  F. 
Stead  on  ‘'  Pall  Mall  .Gazette.”  Later, 
Financial  Secretary  in  Egypt  and  Chairman 
of  Board  of  Inland  Revenue. 

Mirko,  Prince. — Second  son  of  King  Nicholas 
of  Montenegro.  Abandoned  cause  of  his  country 
Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Lanyfier 


and  of  Allies,  and  proceeded  to  Vienna  to 
make  peace  with  Austrian  Government. 

Misliitch,  Marshal  Zhivion,  G.C.M.G. — 
Commander  of  First  Serbian  Army  in  fighting 
in  Balkans,  October,  1916.  Born  1855.  In 
wars  of  1912  and  1913  served  as  adjutant  to 
Chief  of  Headquarters  Staff.  Right-hand  man 
of  Marshal  Putnik  in  beginning  of  Austro- 
Serbiau  Campaign  of  1914.  Promoted  to 
command  First  Army  and  led  counter¬ 
offensive  which  resulted  in  utter  rout  of 
Austrians  in  Serbia,  for  which  appointed 
Field- Marshal.  Awarded  G.C.M.G.  by  British 
Government,  1917. 

Moltke,  General  Helmuth  von—  Chief  of 
German  General  Staff  from  190 5  until  Decem¬ 
ber,  1914,  when  dismissed  and  succeeded  by 
Falkenhavn.  Born  1S4S.  Nephew  of  famous 
soldier  Moltke.  F'ought  in  war  of  1S70-71. 
Died  June  iSth,  1916. 

Monro,  General  Sir  Charles  C.,  G.C.M.G., 
K.C.B.  -  Appointed  Commander  -  in  -  Chief, 
India,  August,  1916.  Born  18C0.  Entered 
Army  1S79;  served  South  Africa  and  India. 
Went  out  to  France  as  general  of  division, 
1914  ;  was  in  retreat  to  the  Marne,  and  pro¬ 
moted  to  command  army  oorps.  Went  to 
Salonika,  October,  1915,  and  organised  de¬ 
fences,  and,  later,  carried  out  evacuation  of 
Gallipoli.  Commanded  First  Army,  western 
front,  after  Sir  Douglas  Haig  became  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

Montenegro,  King  of. — See  Nicholas. 

Moore,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  A.  G.  H.  W.,  K.C.B. 

. — Appointed  to  command  Second  Battle- 
Cruiser  Squadron.  1914.  previous  to  which  had 
been  Third  Sea  l.ord.  Bom  1S02.  Did  ex¬ 
cellent  work  as  Director  of  Naval  Ordnance 
and  Torpedoes.  Promoted  vice-admiral,  June, 
1916. 

Moore,  Brig.-Gen.  Hon.  Sir  Newton  J., 
K.C.M.G. — Commandant  Australian  and  New 
Zealand  Base  Depot  since  May,  1915.  Ap¬ 
pointed  General  Officer  Commanding  Aus¬ 
tralian  Imperial  Forces,  United  Kingdom, 
July,  1916.  Born  1870.  Premier  Western 
Australia,  1906-11,  and  CoIoniol_Treasurer, 
1009-11. 

Moreau,  Mile.  Emilienpe. — French  com¬ 
batant-heroine  of  Loos,  praised  by  Sir  Douglas 
Haig,  and  awarded  the  Croix  de  Guerre.  Onlv 
eighteen  years  of  age,  she  fought  side  by  side 
with  British  troops  who  entered  Loos,  Septem¬ 
ber,  1915,  where  she  had  lived  during  German 
occupation.  She  killed  live  Germans,  and 
tended  British  wounded  ;  decorated  with  the 
Military  Cross  by  General  dc  Sailly  at  Ver¬ 
sailles. 

Morland,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  T.  L.  N.,  K.C.B., 
K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. — Commanded  Tenth  Army 
Corps.  Appointed  to  command  2nd  London 
Division  Territorial  Force,  1914.  Born  1865. 
Served  Nigeria,  1897-98  ;  1901-2-3.  Inspector- 
General,  West  Africa  Frontier  Force,  1005-10  ; 
Brigadier-General,  2nd  Infantry,  Aldershot, 
1910-13.  Mentioned  in  despatches ;  K.C.B., 
K.C.M.G.  for  war  services. 

Morris,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Edward  P.,  K.C.M.G.— 
Premier  of  Newfoundland  since  1909.  Born 
1S59.  A  lawyer  by  profession,  he  rendered 
magnificent  services  to  Empire;  said  (May, 
1912):  “Newfoundland  was  always  ready  to 
take  her  share  of  the  Imperial  burden.” 
Attended  Imperial  Conference,  1909  and  1911. 
Visited  England,  1916,  and  attended  War 
Council. 

Moulton  of  Bank,  Lord,  P.C.,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 

. — Director-General  of  Explosives.  Flis  great 
scientific  and  legal  attainments  placed  at 
disposal  of  nation  ;  received  K.C.B.  in  June, 
1915,  for  special  services.  Born  1844.  Senior 
Wrangler  at  Cambridge ;  greatest  liv  ing 
authority  on  patent  law ;  Lord  of  Appeal 
in  Ordinary  since  1912. 

Muller,  Captain  von. — Daring  and  chivalrous 
commander  of  the  German  raider  Emden, 
which  during  three  months’  cruise  (1914)  cap¬ 
tured  twenty-one  British  trading  vessels  and 
sank  seventeen.  Released  others  so  as  to  save 
lives  of  crews,  whom  she  could  not  afford  to 
take  captives.  Britisli  Admiralty  allowed 
him  to  retain  his  sword  when  his  vessel  was 
captured. 

Elliott  <t  Fry,  Russell,  Sicaine. 


Gen.  MONRO. 
Com. -in-Cbief,  India. 


Admiral  Sir  A.  G.  H.  W. 


MOORE. 


Mile.  MOREAU, 
Heroine  oi  Loos. 


Lt.-Gen.  Sir  T.  L.  N. 
MORLAND. 


Sir  EDWARD  MORRIS, 
Premier  Newfoundland. 


Capt.  von  MULLER, 
oi  the  Emden. 

Continued  on  page  514 


Page  495 


1  ht  II  ar  lllusirutcd,  21  at  July,  1917 


Loading  Up  at  a  Canadian  Ammunition  Dump 


Canadian  War  Records 


Camera-record  of  a  busy  scene  on  the  western  front,  where  tho 
great  spring  offensive  was  only  made  possible  by  continuous  accu¬ 
mulation  of  shells  and  munitions  of  all  kinds.  Again  and  again 
the  announcement  of  nothing  to  report  beyond  “  reciprocal 
artillery  ”  has  been  followed  by  news  of  “  increased  artillery  fire, ” 


and  so  on  to  “drum-fire”  and  “barrage,”  and  a  new  attack- 
From  a  striking  photograph  such  as  this,  with  its  crowd  cf  am¬ 
munition-waggons  being  loaded,  its  column  of  already  laden 
vehicles  moving  along  the  road  beyond  the  strangely  contrasting 
stack  of  corn,  we  get  a  vivid  impression  of  tho  colossal  work. 


The  Tfar  Illustrated.  21s(  July,  191?. 


Page  495 


Sailors  and  Soldiers  Honoured  for  Gallant  Deeds 


Lt.-Cdr.  W.  E.  SANDERS,  V.C., 

R.N.R.  For  gallantry  and  consummate  coolness 
in  command  oi  H.M.S. - in  action. 


Lieut!  R.  V.  MOON,  V.C., 
Aust.  Ini.  Led  his  men  until  wounded 
ior  the  iourth  time  in  one  fight. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  HARRISON,  V.C., 

M.C.,  East  Yorks  Regt.  Single-handed  chan 
machine-gun.  Missing,  believed  killed. 


Capt.  C.  F.  A.  PORTAL,  D.S.O.,  Maj  J.  L.  PORTAL,  D.S.O., 

M.C.  R.E.  and  R.F.C.  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

These  three  Companions  oi  the  D.S.O.  are  sons  oi  Maj.  E.  R.  Portal,  late  Berks  Yeomanry. 


Lieut.  R.  H.  PORTAL,  D.S.O., 
R.N. 


Lce.-Cpl.  W.  R.  PARKER,  V.C., 
R.M.L.I.  For  bravery  and  devotion  to 
duty  at  the  Dardanelles,  1915. 


Sergt.  W.  GOSLING.  V.C., 

R.F.  A.  By  prompt  courage  in  unscrewing  the  iuse 
irom  a  bomb  saved  a  whole  detachment. 


Capt.  D.  P.  HIRSCH,  V.C., 
late  York  Regt.  Though  twice  wounded  steadied 
his  men  under  machine-gun  fire  till  killed. 


•cs-cs.cs.&e:. 


The  War  Illustrated,  21  st  July,  1917. 


KECORUS 

T II E 


OF  THE  REGIMENTS— XL 

LINCOLNS 


n 


THE  Great  War  is 
rightly  named. 
To  it  no  lesser 
adjective  would  be 
suitable,  for  it  is  great 
TkiilSOLNSHiaCn  iu  every  sense  ;  great 

in  comparison  with  all 
former  wars  ;  great  are  the  areas  over 
which  it  is  being  fought ;  and  especially 
great  in  the  men  and  material  employed. 

In  tiiis  greatness  we  lose  something  of 
the  picturesqueness  and  detail  of  former 
wars,  or  even  of  the  earlier — and  smaller 
— stages  of  this  one.  We  hear  now  little 
or  nothing  of  battalions  and  brigades,  of 
the  ordered  advance  of  one,  or  the  dash¬ 
ing  charge  of  another,  for  they  are  too 
small.  Instead,  we  arc  told  vaguely  of 
those  immense  units,  the  First  Army,  the 
Second  Army,  and  so  on,  and  occasionally, 
perhaps,  of  Scotsmen,  of  Midlanders, 
of  West  Countrymen. 

From  Mons  to  the  Marne 

Now'  and  again,  however,  an  odd  fact 
of  more  particular  interest  to  many  is 
revealed.  For  instance,  on  April  20th, 
1917,  when  describing  the  Battle  of  Arras, 
the  correspondent  of  the  “  Times  ’’  said  : 
“  Of  the  English  troops  who  have  distin¬ 
guished  themselves  here,  none  have  done 
more  brilliantly  than  the  Lincolns,  to 
whose  lot  has  fallen  more  than  once  one 
of  the  most  difficult  operations.”  He  then 
tells  how,  on  one  occasion,  with  some 
other  troops,  the  Lincolns  almost  sur¬ 
rounded  a  body  of  Bavarians  much  more 
numerous  than  themselves ;  but,  un¬ 
deterred,  they  set  Upon  the  enemy,  first 
with  rifles,  then  with  bayonets  and  butts, 
and,  finally,  with  fists.  Fighting  stub¬ 
bornly  and  refusing  to  surrender,  the 
Bavarians  w'ere  completely  destroyed. 

This  exploit  is  practically  all  we  know 
of  the 'deeds  of  the  Lincolns  during  -the 
spring  offensive  of  1917,  but  with  that 
Lincolnshire  men  will  be  well  content. 
They  know  from  it  that  the  famous  regi¬ 
ment  of  which  they  arc  so  justly  proud 
did  its  part  well,  as  it  had  done  during 
the  earlier  periods  of  the  Great  War. 
About  those  periods,  happily,  we  have 
somew'hat  fuller  information,  and  it  is  thus 
possible  to  sketch  the  deeds  of  the  Lin¬ 
colns  from  August,  1914,  to  the  Somme. 

Having  gone  to  the  front  at  once  under 
General  Smith-Dorrien,  the  1st  Lincolns 
found  themselves  in  front  of  the  town  of 
Mans  when  the  Germans  advanced  into 
France.  They  were  not  very  heavily 
engaged  on  Sunday,  August  23rd,  but  at 
Frameries  on  the  following  day  they 
fought  a  little  battle  which  succeeded  in 
holding  up  for  a  time  the  oncoming  enemy. 
They  shared  also  in  the  bigger  action  at 
Lc  Cateau,  and  at  the  Marne  they  per¬ 
formed  a  fine  exploit,  capturing  in  some 
woods  a  whole  battery  of  German  guns. 

On  October  30th,  1914,  the  Germans 
were  as  near  to  a  conspicuous  success 
against  the  British  as  they  have  ever  been. 
They  made  a  big  attack  on  the  line,  now 
so  familiar  to  us  all,  between  Messincs 
and  Wytschaete,  a  section  which  was 
defended,  owing  to  lack  of  infantry, 
by  dismounted  cavalrymen,  and  by 
very  few  of  them.  Since  October  12th 
the  1st  Lincolns  had  been  engaged  in 
the  attempt  to  advance  to  La  Bassec, 
and  when,  in  the  face  of  new  and 
formidable  German  forces,  this  enter¬ 
prise  was  abandoned  as  hopeless,  they 


were  sent  back  for  a  little  rest.  But  the 
rest  was  not  for  long,  and  soon  they 
were  packed  into  motor-’buses,  which 
went  racing  along  the  roads  and  lanes  of 
Flanders,  taking  relief  to  the  heroic 
cavalrymen  near  Messincs.  When  they 
neared  the  enemy’s  lines  they  left  the 
’buses,  and,  marching  forward,  fell,  some¬ 
what  unexpectedly,  into  the  Germans 
near  Kemmel.  A  sharp  fight  ensued  in 
the  darkness,  in  which  the  Lincolns  held 
their  own,  but  with  the  loss  of  rather  more 
than  half  the  battalion— 16  officers  and 
400  men,  according  to  one  account. 

Early  in  1915,  fresh  from  the  heat  of 
the  West  Indies,  the  2nd  Lincolns,  as  part 
of  the  8th  Division,  joined,  the  British 
Army  in  Flanders.  Its  first  important 
engagement  was  the  Battle  of  Ncuve 
Chapelle,  where  it  was  one  of  the  battalions 
selected  to  open  the  attack. 

The  signal  being  given,  two  companies 
raced  for  the  German  trenches,  and,  fol¬ 
lowing  Captain  Bastard,  dashed  into  one 
of  them.  Supports  came  up  to  help,  and 


it  were,  for  the  landing  itself,  at  least  so 
far  as  the  1 1  th  Division  was  concerned, 
was  a  complete  success. 

On  the  night  of  August  7th  our  men 
had  seized  Tilghin  Burnu,  better  known 
as  Chocolate  Hill,  and  while  holding  it, 
the  Otii  Lincolns  among  them,  it  caught 
fire.  The  parched  herbage  burned 
furiously.  The  flames  succeeded  where 
the  Turks  had  failed,  for  our  men  were 
forced  back — at  least  the  hale  were,  for 
the  badly  wounded  could  not  move. 
Then  it  was  that  the  adjutant,  Capt.  P.  H. 
Hansen,  with  three  or  four  men,  refused 
to  retire  until  they  had  brought  six 
wounded  comrades  out  of  danger.  For 
this  action  Hansen  received  the  V.C. 

Territorials  at  Hohenzollern  Redoubt 

The  Lincoln  Territorials  really  deserve 
a  chapter  to  themselves,  for  they  were  in 
that  savage  fighting  at  the  Hohenzollern 
Redoubt  which  followed  our  attack  on 
Loos  on  September  25th,  1913.  They 
were  in  the  46th  Division,  which,  on 


Photo :  Gale  <£-  PolJen.  , 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  LINCOLNSHIRE  REGIMENT.— Sec.-Lt.  R.-L.  Hornsby,  Lt.  F.  S.  Cannell, 
Lt,  A.  P.  Snell.  Lt.  H.  Sargent,  Lt.  K.  .1.  Wi  Peake,  fit.  «.  G.  Downes,  Sec.-I.t.  K.  G.  Ingle,  Sec.-Lt. 
D.  Akenhead,  Lt.  Lyndeu-WcbBer,  Scc.-Lt.  T.  D.  Overton,  Sec.-Lt.  A.  S.  Hemsley,  Sec.-I.t.  J.  C. 
Foster.  Scc.-Lt.  A.  H.  Bird,  Scc.-Lt.  L.  .T.  Lilt,  Sec.-Lt.  (}.  M.  Hewart,  Capt.  A.  Hoade  (Stall'  Capt., 
33rd  Infantry  Brigade).  Maj.  W 
(G.O.C.,  33rd  Infantry  Brigade), 

Major,  33rd  Infantry  Brigade),  Major  . 


1,  Sec.-Lt.  L.  .1.  Liu,  sec.-Lt.  G.  At.  Hewart.  capt.  a.  noaoe  rstan  capr., 
Maj.  W.  E.  tv.  Elkington  (Sec.-in-Comuiand),  Brig.tGen.  R.  r.  Maxwell 
rigadc),  Lt.-Col.  M.  P.  Phelps  (Commanding),  Capt.  F.  Cl.  Spring  (Brigade 
ilantry  Brigade),  Major  A.  E.  Norton,  Lt.  H.  tVinslow-Woollett. 


in  a  few  minutes  the. trench  was  clear,  and 
about  thirty  Germans  had  surrendered. 
The  two  remaining  companies  had  also 
dashed  forward,  after  an  agreed  interval, 
and  the  battalion  moved  on  again,  as  the 
enemy  appeared  to  be  retreating.  The 
Lincolns  followed  until  they,  came  to  a 
deep  stream,  but  this  was  quickly  bridged,- 
and,  after  some  firing,  they  fell  back  to 
a  site  suitable  for  trendies,  and'  these  the 
men  began  to  dig,  stopping  a  moment  in 
their  work  to  give  the  advancing  Irish 
Rifles  a  lusty  cheer. 

I.iflcolnshiremen  were  not  slow  to 
respond  to  Lord  Kitchener’s  ■  call  for 
soldiers,  and  soon,  in  addition  to  its 
Regular  and  Territorial  battalions,  the 
regiment  had  Service  battalions,  as  the 
new  units  were  called.  One  of  these,  the 
6th,  was  sent  out  to  Gallipoli,  and  in 
August  it  shared  in  the  new  landing  at 
Suvla  Bay.  That  landing  was  a  failure, 
or,  rather,  the  operations  that  followed 


October  13th,  in  order  to  relieve  the 
British  line  from  a  continual  and  costly 
annoyance,  was  ordered  to  assault  the 
redoubt.  At  two  o’clock  in  the  after¬ 
noon  the  first  platoons  went  '  ‘  over  the 
top,”  with  smoke-helmets. on  tlieir  heads, 
ready  to  be  drawn  instantly  over  the  face 
if  gas  was  met  with,  and.  rushing  along 
for  200  yards,  were  soon  in  the  German 
trench  called  "  Little  Willie.” 

The  Lincolnshire  Regiment  is  one  of 
our  oldest,  for  it  is.  the  old  loth  of  the 
Line,  and  was  raised  in  the  reign  of 
James  II.  It  won  honours  at  Steinkirk 
and  elsewhere  under  William  III,.  At 
Blenheim  it  led  the  attack  on  the  village,  „ 
and  it  did  good  work  also  at  Ramillies,  M 
Oudenarde  and  Malplaqtte  1.  The  Lin- 
coins  were  in  Egypt  in  1802,  in  Sicily  in  U 
1809,  and  in  India  fighting  the  Sikhs  in  w 
1846.  They  helped  Kitchener  to  conquer  V 
the  Sudan,  and  were  in  the  Boer  War.  (j 

A.  W.  H. 


•c-d-e-oe;. 


The  ll'ur  Illustrated,  21?f  July,  1917. 


FROM  one  pf  the  recent  surveys  of 
the  situation  from  a  German  point 
of  view'  it  looks  as  though  some  of  the 
enemy  peoples  may  well  be  beginning 
to  see  things  as  they  are,  for  I  notice  that 
Herr  Maximilian  Harden  has  lately  been 
writing  in  the  "  Zukunft  ”  thus  : 

The  goal  of  our  enemies  is  democracy  and 
independence  for  every  race  ripe  for  freedom, 
real  ami  not  sham  reduction  of  armaments, 
and  a ‘court  of  justice  before  which  all  who 
'  are  suspected  of  being  responsible  to  a  greater 
or  lesser  degree' for  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
must  present  themselves,  and  for  an  executive 
power  of  -which-  all  States  within,  the  union 
of  eivilised  peoples  will  be  responsible. 

They  aim  at"  a  condition  of  affairs  which 
will  give  weapons  to  right  against  the  arrogance 
of  force,  a  state  of  affairs  which  will  threaten 
with  peril  anv  enterprise  of  attack,  and 
which  will  remove  from  one  mortal  man  the 
decision  whether  peace  will  prevail  or  war 
will  route  and  impose  that  decision  on  the 
people.  They  aim  at  preserving  the  pre¬ 
rogatives  of'  all  countries  as  jealously  as 
Socialism,'  already  recognised  by  the  State, 
protects  the.  prerogatives  of  individuals. 

Fate  of  Frankness 

WELL  may  Herr  Harden  say  that 
miracles  only  can  bring  about  early 
peace — seeing  that  he  realises  that  such  can 
only  happen  by  the""  smashing  up”  of  those 
arrayed  against  the  Central  Powers,  or  by 
Germany’s  aspirations  “  finding  unity  with 
those  of  the  majority  of  the  world.” 
His  frank  recognition  of  the  aim  of 
German.)-  should  not  be  without  effect 
upon  any  sane  public  opinion  that  may 
be  left  iii  Germany  at  the  present  time.  It 
is  not  surprising,  perhaps,  that  the  first 
effect  has  been  the  suppression  of 
“  Zukunft.” 

SOME  time  ago  Dr.  Salecby  wrote  for 
the  readers  of  War  Illustrated  a 
remarkable  article  on  the  subject  of  the 
wonders  of  medicine  and  surgery  which 
this  war  has  called  into  being.  Now  we 
learn  that  a  fresh  addition  to  those 
wonders  has  lately  been  made  in .  the 
discovery  by  Dr. '  Carroll  Bull,  of  the 
Rockefeller  Institute,,  in  New  York,  of 
an  anti-toxin  which  has  proved  to  be  a 
cure  for  gangrene,  that  terror  of  all 
wars', "arid  for  “  gassing,”  one  of  the  new 
horrors  imported  into  warfare  by  Ger¬ 
many.  The  ••  United  States  Government 
is  sending  immediately  such  supplies  of 
the  new  prophylactic  as  are  yet  available, 
and  further  supplies  are  to  be  sent  as 
soon  as  possible  so  that  there  will  be 
sufficient  for  all  the  hospitals  on  the 
Allied  lines. 

What's  in  a  Name? 

WELL,  I  fancy  that,  in  some  circum¬ 
stances,  there  is  a  good  deal  in  a 
name,  and  f  think  that  the  name  of 
"  reprisals  ”  is  responsible  for  a  good  deal 
of  the  sentiment  that  is  expressed  against 
•  our  doing  as  the  Germans  have  done  in 
U  bombing  open  towns  from  the  air.  Too 
w  many. people  take  the  word  “reprisals” 
y  as  signifying  a  merely  blind  and  vindictive 
1J  hitting  back.  This,  as  Mr.  Harold  Owen 
V  explained  in  a  recent  well-considered 
U  article  in  these  pages,  is  far  from  being 
1*1  tlie^case.  Let  us  cease  talking  about 


“  reprisals,”  for  or  against,  but  plainly 
give  the  enemy  to  understand  that  any 
weapon '  which  they  employ  under  the 
specious  excuse  that  it  is  of  military 
significance  will  be  employed  by  us  also. 

XA/HEN  the  Hun  imported  “gas”  as 
'  '  a  weapon  of  warfare  we  said,  in 
effect,  “  So  be  it — if  you  consider  this  a 
legitimate  weapon  we  also  shall  have 
to  make  use  of  it.”  So  with  air  raids 
on  open  towns,  or  anything  else  which 
German  ingenuity  may  misapply,  we 
need  give  no  label  to  our  employment 
ol  them  but — employ  them.  That  which 
is  of  military  importance  to  Gcpmany 
in  warring  upon  us,  must  be  of  military 
importance  to  us  in  bringing  about  the 
defeat  of  Germany.  That  is  the  logic 
of  the  matter  in  a  sentence. 

Bomb  the  Bridges 

BY  the  way,  I  recently  saw  it  suggested 
in  one  of  the  evening  papers  that 
our  retaliatory  power  might  well  be  con¬ 
centrated  on  the  Rhine  bridges,  the 
destruction  of  which,  it  was  pointed  out, 
would  involve  most  serious  blows  to  the 
military  efficiency  of  the  enemy.  Of 
those  bridges  there  are  no  fewer  than 
fifteen  between  Wesei  and  Mulhausen, 
below  Basle,,  and  :\U  of  them  serve  -for 
military  transport,  especially  for  the 
transfer  of  troops  "from  east  to  west, 
and  vice  versa.  The  main  line  of  com¬ 
munication  for  this  purpose  is  by  way 
of  the  Rhine  bridges  at  Cologne  and 
Coblenz,  and  to  destroy  these  ought 
to  be  a  principal  object  with  our  airmen. 
It  must,  however,  be  recognised  that  a 
bridge  offers  but  a  small  target  to  an 
aviator  who  would  probably  have  to  fly 
high  over  such  well-guarded  objectives. 

Nicknames 

I  SEE  that  a  discussion  has  arisen 
already  as  to  the  bestowal  of  a 
generic  nickname  on  the  American  soldiers 
who  come  to  Europe  to  bear  their  part 
in  the  defence  of  oiir  common  civilisation. 
The  discussion  appears  to  me  a  peculiarly 
silly  one,  in  that  nicknames  must  be  either 
accidental  or  have  become — who  knows 
how  ?— common  property  to  have  any 
reality.  “  Tommy  ”  for  our  own  soldiers 
was  but  a  diminutive  of  Thomas  Atkins, 
a  name  that  had  “  growed,”  topsy-fashion, 
until  it  was  the  accepted  term  for  the 
soldier  of  the  old  Army.  It  has  become 
meaningless,  and  even  offensive  to  the 
nation  in  arms,  with  its  half-hinting  at 
the  patronage  of  the  superior  person. 

ROM  Private  R.  Head,  of  the  South 
African  Infantry,  I  have  received  a 
very  pleasant  '  note  of  appreciation  of 
The  War  Illustrated,  and  incidentally 
the  correction  of  the  misascription  of  a 
picture  that  appeared  in  No.  142.  “  On 

page  259  you  show  a- photo  of  a  wrecked 
vessel,  describing  same  as  the  German 
commerce  raider  Ivonigsberg.  Now,  this 
particular  vessel  happens  to  be  a  liner, 
and  named  Konig.  It  lies  at  the  entrance 
of  Dar-es-Salaam  harbour,  and  was 
wrecked  by  the  Germans  with  the  idea 
of  blocking  the  entrance  to  our  vessels, 
but  owing  to  a  strong  tide  it  drifted,  and 


now  lies  on  its  side  on  the  beach.  In 
fairness  both  to  yourselves  and  readers, 

I  have  to  point  out  this  little  error.  I 
may  say  that  I  have  taken  your  paper 
since  its  first  appearance,  and  have  always 
been  well  satisfied  with  it.  It  was ‘very  > 
welcome  while  1  was  on  service  in  G.  E.  A  ,  1 

and  I  only  hope  I  shall  manage  to  receive  1 

it  when  I  go  back  next  month.”  j 

IN  the  wording  of  a  recent  advertise-  • 
ment  with  regard  to  an  examination 
for  boys  wishing  to.  enter  the  Navy  we 
seem  to  have  an  indication  that  few  of  the 
guessers  as  to  the  date  when  I ’cate  will,  j 
once  more  be  established  are  likely  to  be 
right — unless,  that  is  to  say,  they'  are 
pessimists  of  the  gloomiest.  The  adver-  j 
tisement'  in’  question  warned  candidates  « 
that  “entries  are  only  being  made  'for 
tvvelye  years’  service,  and  not  for  duration 
of  war,”.  .Let, us  hope  that  thj  refusal  to 
enlist'  a  youth  in  the  Navy  “  for  the'du.ra- 
tioa  of  the  war”  is  not  because  that  is 
likely  to  be  a  longer  period  than  the  twelve, 
years  ;  but  rather  because  it  would  not  be 
long  enoegh  to  make  a  real  sailor  of  him.  .  ! 

Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Clothes 

FROM  “■  Doraisaui  ”  I  have  received  1 
these  useful  reminders  on  matters 
sartorial.  In  making  ends  meet,  „  the 
care  of  clothes  plays  a  more  important 
part  than  appears  to  be  generally  appre¬ 
ciated.  It  is  a  thousand'  pities  that  so 
many  otherwise  kind-hearted  people  treat 
their  own  clothes  with  a  neglect  that 
almost  amounts  to  cruelty,  and  now  that 
we  have  to.  do  with  second-best,  it  is  the 
more  necessary  to  give  it  every  chance 
by  tfeating  it  carefully?  .coat-hooks, 
trouser-stretchers,  skirt  clips,  .clothes 
brush  and  hat  brush  are  not'  a  costly 
equipment,  and  their  regular  use  soon 
becomes  a  matter  of  habit  and  no  trouble 
at  all.  Coats  should  never  be  hung 
on  the  loop  at.  the  back  of  -the  neck. 

This  is  provided  by  the  tailor  for  the  same 
reason  that  the  dentist’s  wife  keeps  a 
sweet  shop.  Hang  every  coat  on  its  own 
coat-hook  and  it  will  keep  its  shape  as 
long  as  it  lasts.  There  arc  many  different 
kinds  of  skirt  clips  and  trouser-presses — 
any  is  better  than.  none. 

Gentle  Reminder 

IN  addition  (“  Doraisani  ”  continues)  the 
,  careful  brushing  of  clothes  is  neces¬ 
sary,  and  it  is  astonishing  how  often  this 
is  neglected,  especially  by  women.  To 
go  to  the  other  end  of  the  matter,  boot 
and  shoe  trees  can  now  be  got  for  very 
little,  and  their  regular  use  adds  years  to 
the  life  of  one’s  footgear,  keeping  back 
the  wrinkles  of  age.  It  ought  not  to  be 
necessary  to  mention  the  darning  needle, 
and  “  the  stitch  in  time  ”  as  a  factor  in 
ccononry,  but  from  what  I  see  around 
me,  the  reminder  will  not’ be  untimely. 
Some  people  affect  superiority  by  neglect  , 
of  their  clothes.  I  have  seen  quite  as  y 
much-  “  side  ”  exhibited  -  in  deliberate  • 
untidiness  as  I  have  in  studied  smartness,  u 
and  of  the  two  faults,  I  am  not  sure  that 
the  first  is  not  the  more  extravagant.  V 

J.  a.  m.  g 


l'rintcd  and  published  by  fhe  Amalgamated 
15 


LiMiTEDr'The  Flcetvav  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  13.C. 
1  News  Agcncv,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  Jfcws  On,  T, 
Inland,  2Jd.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
isda. 

If 


k 


i 

i 


I 

4  * 


Weekly, 


The  War  Illustrated,  28  th  July ,  1917.  He  yd.  as  a  X  eicsi>aper  J:  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

Wlhy  Gemassy 9s  Coloiniae©  are 


Our  Gallant  Portuguese  Allies  Bear  their  Part  on  the  Western  Front 


No.  154 


[  ALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  J 


iii 


Vo!.  6  [m1^] 


'g-c-c:-c:-c:«:= -  "  '  - - - - - - —— - - - 


The  ll'ur  Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1217. 

t.-c-(i:.c.e:c-  - 


XC1V 


0114  OBSERVATION  POST 


BOMB  TESTS  OF  PHILOSOPHY 


THERE  can  be  very  few  men,  entrusted 
with  the  task  of  writing  an  article 
every  week  for  a  paper,  and  allowed  by 
an  indulgent  Editor  to  take  for  their 
subject  anything  done  or  seen  that  has 
caught  their  attention  recently,  who, 
writing  so  soon  after  the  event,  would  not 
want  to  say  something  about  the  air  raid 
upon  London  that  took  place  on  July  7th, 
a  few  days,  that  is,  before  the  day  when 
the  article  that  appears  weekly  on  this 
page  had  to  be  written  for  this  present 
number.  I  certainly,  to  whom  words 
come  painfully  except  when  my  emotion 
has  been  stirred,  cannot  fix  my  attention 
to-night  on  any  other  matter. 

C1NCE  Ihe  intimate,  personal  note  is 
^  proper  to  articles  that  have  come 
to  be  what  is  known  technically  as  a 
causerie,  let  me  say  first  that  my  own 
experience  on  that  exciting  morning  was 
not  in  the  least  exciting.  I  was  at  home, 
in  a  quarter  of  the  town  above  which 
the  raiding  squadron  did  not  fly,  and  I 
did  not  see  anything  of  its  flight  or  fight. 
Small  children  were  with  their  mother  in 
a  basement  room,  and  I  stayed  with  them 
there,  that  being  the  safest  place  what¬ 
ever  might  befall.  But  another  child 
was  in  a  great  building  in  the  part  of  the 
town  which  I  knew  the  raiders  would 
assuredly  try  to  reach,  and  when  presently 
I  went  out  of  doors  the  first  man  I  met 
told  me  the  building  had  been  hit  ;  he 
had  seen  the  damage  with  his  own  eyes ; 
he  had  just  come  front  there  and,  when 
he  left,  the  building  was  on  fire. 

THIS,  though  I  had  no  excitement  on 
1  my  own  account,  I  had  my  surfeit 
of  anxiety  on  another’s.  Some  hours 
went  by  before  it  was  allayed  by  her 
return  quite  unhurt,  and,  to  outward 
seeming,  very  little  discomposed.  An 
incendiary  bomb  had  burst  in  the — 
fortunately  very  large — room  where  she 
and  many  others  of  the  .  staff  had  been 
assembled,  but  none  of  them  was  injured 
either  by  the  fumes  from  the  bomb  itself 
or  by  the  fire  it  started.  On  her  way 
home  subsequently  she  had  been  spared 
sight  of  any  distressing  casualties,  and 
personally  she  was  only  affected — truly, 
that  was  more  than  enough — by  the  noise 
of  the  exploding  bombs  and  of  the  guns, 
and  by  her  first  sight  of  a  great  fire.  And 
each  day  since  then,  with  every  other  girl 
who  shared  her  experience,  she  has  gone 
to  work  in  the  same  office  as  a  matter  of 
course.  I  don’t  believe  the  English  girl 
fives  who  would  not  do  the  same. 

T  O-NIGHT,  sitting  in  my  book-room 
in  a  very  quiet  house,  with  all  of 
“  them  "  upstairs  asleep,  I  have  caught 
myself  listening  for  significant  sounds, 
hurrying  feet,  perhaps,  or  the  whirring 
hum  of  motor-cars  passing  the  end  of  the 
street  at  high  speed,  or  even  the  dull 
boom  of- a  distant  gun.*  Do  you  remember 
what  Gadsby  said  to  his  pal,  Mafflin, 
when  that  excellent  soldier,  wedded  only 
to  the  Service,  praised  Providence  and 
the  one  or  two  women  -who  had  had  the 
good  sense  to  jawab  him,  that  he  wasn’t 
married  ?  Gadsby  said  ;  “  Then  you 

don’t  know  what  it  is  to  go  into  your 
own  room  and  see  your  -wife’s  head  on 
the  pillow,  and  when  everything  else  is 
safe,  and  the  house  bunded  up  for  the 


night,  to  wonder  whether  the  roof-beams 
won’t  give  and  kill  her.”  I  knew  that, 
long  before  there  was  the  present  chance 
of  roof-beams  being  hurled  down  in 
London  by  bombs  purposely  dropped 
from  the  sky  by  enemy  flying  men,  I 
have  realised  the  sensation  again  in  these 
quiet  watches  to-night,  and,  trying  to  be 
honest  with  myself,  1  have  been  analysing 
my  feelings  and  asking  myself  how  stout 
the  philosophy  I  have  professed  in  the 
old  days  of  peace  is  likely  to  prove  in 
these  present  times  of  war.  Must  I,  like 
Gadsby,  admit  that  1  am  demoralised  by 
funk,  pure  funk — not  for  myself,  but 
because  of  them — and  thereby  acknow¬ 
ledge  that  my  view  of  life  was  false  ? 

THAT  is  a  question  which  a  good  many 
*  sober-minded  people  must  have  been 
asking  themselves  since  the  air  raid  on 
July  7th,  and  they  cannot  leave  it 
unanswered.  Speaking  with  a  full  sense 
of  the  responsibility  that  a  man  has  for 
his  words,  I  declare  that  X  am  not  de¬ 
moralised,  and  that  honesty  does  not 
require  me  to  recant  or  to  modify  any 
part  of  the  philosophy  I  have  professed 
in  these  essays  since  I  was  first  allowed  to 
air  my  views.  And,  regarding  myself  as 
an  average  Englishman,  I  am  as  confident 
as  ever  that  this  latest  development  and 
application  of  "  frightfulness  ’’  is  doomed 
to  failure  in  its  purpose. 

THERE  is  no  sensible  man  or  woman 
'  in  England  to-day  who  is  not  fully 
awake  to  the  serious  danger  that  now 
menaces  them.  The  danger  will  almost 
certainly  become  greater.  Ordinary 
prudence  requires  that  parents  should  put 
their  temporal  affairs  in  order  before  they 
go  out  of  doors  to-morrow,  so  that  if  one, 
or  both  together,  be  killed  by  bomb  or 
falling  shrapnel,  their  children  rrtay  not 
be  left  in  ignorance  of  what  to  do  or 
where  to  go. 

OUT  consciousness  of  danger  is  not  the 
beginning  of  fear.  Even  if  it  were, 
there  would  be  no  sin  in  it.  Was  not  fear 
"  legitimated  ”  to  us  by  agony  and 
prayers  in  a  garden  ?  “  It  is  not  a  sin  to 
be  afraid,  but  it  is  a  great  felicity  to  be 
without  fear,”  Jeremy  Taylor  has  assured 
us.  Many  men  have  not  that  felicity,  and 
they  are  the  braver  if  they  refuse  to 
allow  their  fear  to  "  discompose  their 
duty  or  their  patience.”  And  there,  I 
think,  is  the  essence  of  what  I  have  to 


Tih®  Hew  Ally 

THIS  neat  poetic  expression,  by  Mr.  Harry 
4  Kemp,  of  the  relief  generally  felt  in  America 
at  the  United  States’  entry  into  the  war,  is  culled 
from  “  Munsey’s  Magazine.” 

THEIR  great  grey  ships  go  plunging  forth  ; 

The  waves,  wind-wakened  from  the  north. 
Swarm  op  their  bows  and  fall  away, 

And  wash  the  air  with  golden  spray. 

Far  off  is  flung  their  battle-line  ; 

Far  off  their  great  guns  flame  and  shine  ; 

And  we  are  one  with  them — we  rise 
With  dawning  thunder  in  our  eyes 
To  join  the  embattled  hosts  that  kept 
Their  pact  with  freedom  while  we  slept  I 


say,  worth  saying,  about  the  air  raid  and 
the  raids  that  I  expeGt  will  follow  it. 

THEIR  prijnary  purpose  is  not  military. 

The  German  idea  is  that  repeated 
and  ever  more  severe  bombardment  of 
towns  from  the  air  will  spread  such  con¬ 
sternation  among  the  civil  population 
that  its  demand  for  immediate  negotia¬ 
tions  for  peace  will  become  irresistible. 
What  has  been  achieved  hitherto  may  he 
regarded  merely  as  trial  trips.  Some  day 
an  aerial  armada  shall  arrive  to  deal  a 
blow  at  the  very  heart  of  the  Empire  that 
shall  paralyse  its  entire  system.  Within 
Loudon's  area  of  two  or  three  hundred 
square  miles — whatever  it  may  be — lies  a 
population  as  large  as  that  of  the  whole 
of  Belgium,  already  broken  under  the 
conqueror’s  heel,  as  Germany  fondly 
believes  ;  as  large  as  that  of  Rumania, 
whose  heart  was  broken  by  the  daily 
bombardments  of  Bukarest  from  the  air. 
London  is  to  be  dealt  with-  in  the  same 
way — the  cars  of  her  people  deafened  by 
the  bursting  of  high  explosives  and  the 
crash  of  masonry,  their  eyes  shocked  by 
rivers  of  blood  in  her  streets,  their  bodies 
rent  by  flying  steel,  their  throats  choked 
by  poisonous  fumes,  their  skin  burnt  and 
blistered  by  irritant  powders.  Then  their 
hearts  will  be  turned  to  water,  and  to 
their  rulers  a  cry,  that  cannot  be  denied, 
will  go  up  to  stop  the  war. 

THAT  is  the  German  idea — based,  I 
*  am  sure,  upon  a  complete  misap¬ 
prehension  of  our  people  as  a  whole. 
Only  conviction  of  our  utter  inability  to 
cope  by  military  means  with  the  military 
danger  could  make  our  patience  fail. 
And  facts  deny  that  inability.  We  have 
supremacy  in  the  air  over  the  fighting 
line  in  France  and  Flanders,  and  we  can 
get  supremacy  in  the  air  over  England 
by  the  same  means  in  time.  Until  we  have 
got  it,  it  is  our  plain  duty  to  “  stick  it 
out.”  The  man  who  is  afraid  of  German 
aeroplanes,  or  rather  of  the  mutilation 
and  death  they  can  drop  upon  him  at  any 
moment,  is  not  a  coward  ;  but  a  man 
who  would  let  his  natural  fear  bring  him 
to  cry  for  peace,  because  of  them,  is  a 
coward  and  a  traitor,  too.  He  must  be 
silenced,  and  we  must  "carry  on”  as 
stolidly  as  the  girls  who  went  back  to 
that  bombed  building  on  Saturday  after¬ 
noon  to  deal  with  the  work  that  had 
accumulated  during  the  time  of  disorgan¬ 
isation  by  fire. 

A  T.L  very  well,  but  how  is  it  to  be  done  ? 

That  is  each  man’s  own  business,  to 
settle  for  himself.  Let  me  hand  on  a 
little  story  I  read  in  a  morning  paper, 
indicating  one  “  remedy  against  discom¬ 
posure  by  way  of  exercise,”  as  Jeremy 
Taylor  might  have  phrased  it.  A  father 
and  mother,  getting  back  to  their  home 
after  the  raid,  found  their  younger  child 
crying  bitterly  ;  the  elder  one,  a  girl, 
explained  that  he  was  crying  because  he 
thought  they  would  not  come  home  at  all. 
"  Weren’t  you  afraid,  too,  that  we 
shouldn’t  ?  ”  she  was  asked.  “  Oh,  no,” 
she  answered.  ”  I  kept  on  saying  ‘  Our 
Father  which  art,'  and  so  I  knew  you 
would  be  safe.”  Pietistic  humbug  ? 
Auto-suggestion  ?  Call  it  what  you  please. 
But  wisdom  as  -well  as  praise  comes 
sometimes  out  of  the  mouths  of  babes* 
and  sucklings.  c.  ivi. 


:.'  C'C  c-c-e;* 


g-g-CS-CX-C:-  . — . .  . .  . . 


a8th  July,  1917. 


No.  154,  Vol.  6, 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAMMERTON 


RUSSIA’S  GREAT  ARMY  REVIVAL.— M.  Kerensky  (left),  Russian  Minister  for  War,  reviewing  troops.  M.  Kerensky  has  proved  one 
of  the  strongest  forces  in  the  Russia  new-born  from  the  throes  of  revolution.  Despite  sinister  influences  making  for  mere  anarchy,  ha 
has  held  a  steady  course,  and  the  way  in  which  he  has  taken  Russia’s  Army  with  him  has  lately  been  magnificently  shown  in  Galicia. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  28th  July,  1917. 


Pago  498 


WHY  GERMANY’S  COLONIES 

Better  the  Untutored  Savage  than  the 


JUST  about  the  time  when  the  for¬ 
mula  "  No  Annexations  and  no 
Indemnities  ”  began  to  be  put 
forward  to  embarrass  the  Allies,  a  man 
lay  dying  in  Belgium — a  man  who,  if  he 
had  died  a  thousand  deaths,  would  have 
still  left  his  crimes  unexpiated.  He  was 
Von  Bissing,  the  murderer  of  Miss  Cavell — - 
which  was  his  least  title  to  infamy,  for 
his  victims  were  many  and  his  tyrannies, 
great  and  mean,  beyond  all  computation. 
And,  before  dying,  this  typical  Hun 
administrator  and  pro-Consul  bequeathed 
to  his  fellow  Huns  his  views  on  what 
their  war  aims  should  be. 

These  were,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  not 
so  negative  or  self-denying  as  the  formula 
of  ”  No  Annexations  and  no  Indemnities.” 
For  Von  Bissing  simply  said  that,  as  to 
Belgium,  "  we  must,  of  course,”  retain 
it,  ”  because  it  is  necessary  to  us  as  a 
bulwark  to  keep  enemies  at  a  distance 
from  the  Fatherland,”  and  at  the  same 
time  it  offered  rare  advantages  for  launch¬ 
ing  an  offensive  against  England  ;  whilst, 
incidentally,  Germany  “  could  not  afford  ” 
to  give  up  the  iron  and  coal  wealth  of 
Belgium.  And  as  to  the  Gentian  Colonies, 
temporarily  detached  from  the  Empire, 
they  “  must  ”  and  “  of  course  ”  be  re¬ 
turned  to  the  Fatherland  intact. 

What  Justice  Demands 

Now,  the  question  of  what  shall  be  done 
with  the  German  Colonies  will  become 
acute  when  Peace  gets  nearer,  for  the 
indications  already  are  that  those  people 
amongst  ourselves  who  put  forward  the 
"  no  annexation  ”  immorality  (immoral 
because  it  takes  no  count  of  what  justice 
demands)  will  do  their  best  to  secure 
the  return  of  Germany's  Colonies  to 
soften  Germany’s  defeat,  and  at  least  to 
ensure  that  whatever  be  their  ultimate 
fate  they  shall  not  be  ours.  There  have, 
indeed,  ”  already  been  many  ominous 
indications  that  the  question  of  the 
German  Colonies  is  going  to  be  fought  as 
a  sort  of  test  case  of  our  ”  disinterested¬ 
ness  ”  by  those  people  who  are  the  sur¬ 
vivors  and  the  successors  of  the  “  Don’t 
humiliate  Germany  !  ”  and  “  Not  an  inch 
of  territory  or  a  shilling  of  indemnity  !  ” 
school. 

Happily,  however  their  hopes  in  regard 
to  the  German  Colonies  are  doomed  to 
disappointment.  For  few  things  are  more 
certain  than  that  Germany  will  never 
again  rule  over  a  nigger,  any  more  than 
she  will  rule  over  the  Chinese  at  Kiau- 
Chau  ;  for  the  Japanese,  who  have 
settled  that  little  affair  and  who  know 
quite  well  the  exact  point  at  which 
altruism  becomes  lunacy,  are  certainly 
not  going  to  hand  back  to  Germany  at 
the  dose  of  the  war  that  “  concession” 
which  was  the  inspiration  and  fruit  of 
”  the  mailed  fist  ”  policy  and  oratory. 

The  one  definite  hope  about  the  destiny 
of  the  German  Colonies  is  that  the  British 
Colonies  have  got  a  word  to  say  in  that 
matter.  For  some  inscrutable  reason, 
poor  old  Great  Britain,  who  has  to  bear 
most  of  the  heat  and  burden  of  these 
awful  days,  is  supposed  to  be  conducting 
this  war  on  the  "  Heads  you  win,  tails  as 


By  HAROLD  OWEN 

we  were  ”  principle,  and  must  jealously 
guard  herself  against  receiving  any  sort  of 
compensation  to  be  set  off  against  her 
own  sufferings  and  losses  in  the  colossal 
enterprise  against  a  voracious  and  in¬ 
human  foe  whose  simple  motto  is,  “  What 
is  mine  I  hold,  and  what  I  can  take  ceases 
to  be  anybody  else’s.”  And  so,  if  Great 
.Britain  alone  had  a  say  in  the  matter, 
the  Von  Bissings  who  say  that  ”  of 
course”  the  German  Colonies  “must” 
be  returned  intact,  would  have  many 
adherents  and  coadjutors  amongst  our¬ 
selves. 

View  of  the  Colonies 

But,  fortunately,  our  Colonies  count  ; 
and  the  fastidious  perversity  which 
would  revile  Great  Britain  for  reckoning 
the  German  Colonies  as  part  of  the 
profit-and-loss  account  at  the  Peace 
settlement,  finds  it  much  more  difficult 
to  tell  our  own  Colonies  that  they 
are  merely  temporary  caretakers-  for  the 
Huns  of  the  territories  that  have  been 
taken  from  them. 

But  the  disposition  of  the  German 
Colonies  is  finally  to  be  governed  by  a 
consideration  which  is  even  higher  than 
that  of  our  own  Imperial  interests.  Those 
interests  alone  suffice  to  ensure  that  they 
shall  never  again  be  allowed  to  return 
to  the  German  Empire,  to  be  Germany’s 
future  justification  for  a  big  fleet,  to  bring 
her  again  into  contact  with  the  rest  of 
the  world,  to  restore  to  her  the  nucleus 
for  more  intrigue,  to  give  her  an  Imperial 
foothold  and  advantage  in  another  war, 
and  to  be  again  a  rallying  point  for  her 
”  welt  politik.” 

Those  considerations  alone  imperatively 
forbid  the  restoration  to  Germany  of  the 
power,  prestige,  and  opportunity  of  a 
colonial  empire. 

But  there  is  a  supreme  and  absolutely 
unanswerable  consideration,  quite  a.part 
from  imperial  policy,  which  forbids 
the  restoration  - —  that  of  the  most 
elementary  sense  of  humanity.  The 
German  colonial  rule  has  been  one  of 
systematic  ferocity. 

Sinners  Against  the  Light 

Her  colonial  pioneers  and  rulers  have 
been  amongst  the  mos£  infamous 
scoundrels  of  her  Junker  system,  and  long 
before  the  war  broke  out  to  reveal  her 
Von  Bissings  in  Belgium,  she  fore¬ 
shadowed,  by  her  Karl  Peters  in  Togoland 
and  the  Cameroon,  all  that  barbarism 
which  has  now  placed  her  outside  the 
pale  of  civilisation.  And  it  would  in 
itself  be  a  monstrous  betrayal  of  the 
first  principles  of  humanity  that  a  race 
which  had  reduced  white  people  to 
slavery  should  again  have  charge  of 
the  material  and  moral  welfare  of  black 
races. 

It  would  indeed  be  the  grimmest 
mockery  of  which  the  governmental  mind 
was  ever  guilty  if  the  bullies  who  have 
turned  Belgium  into  a  charnel  house,  and 
who  have  committed  every  imaginable 
horror  and  injustice  upon  their  helpless 
victims,  should  ever  be  allowed  power  over 
any  human  being  not  of  their  own  race. 


ARE  FORFEIT 

Kultured  Hun 


That  is  the  simple  principle  which  will 
settle  the  destiny  of  what  were,  and  never 
will  be  again,  German  Colonies.  A  people 
with  the  ethics  of  Dahomey  are  fit  to  rule 
only  over  their  own  kind  ;  a  race  that  has 
used  the  civilised  appliances  and  'sciences 
of  the  white  man  to  commit  atrocities 
beyond  the  resources  and  even  the  bar¬ 
barism  of  the  black,  has  lost  all  title  to 
rule  over  even  the  most  primitive  races 
still  left  among  mankind.  For  even  those 
primitive'and  savage  races  are  the  Huns’ 
moral  superiors,  since  they  are  savage  only 
in  their  primitive  darkness,  whereas  the 
Huns  have  sinned  against  the  light.  They 
are  vile  with  the  worst  and  most  hopeless 
vileness,  the  vileness  of  inward  and 
spiritual  darkness. 

The  Germans  have  committed  the 
ultimate  horror.  There  is  no  experience 
of  pain,  misery,  injustice,  and  terror  that 
they  have  not  thrust  upon  innocent 
mankind.  Fire,  hunger,  death,  outrage,  all  - 
the  primal  woes  of  man  subdivided  into  a 
thousand  diversities  of  anguish,  have  been 
brought  into  the  world  afresh  ;  a  huge 
sum  of  human  misery  deliberately  added 
up,  horror  by  horror,  until  every  beneficent 
thing  that  the  German  race  has  ever  done 
is  outweighed  and  expunged  by  the 
callous  and  iniquitous  mass.  And  that 
fact  is  the  fact  that  settles  the  future 
of  the  German  Colonies. 

Treason  to  Humanity 

The  writ  and  rule  of  the  Hun  must 
run  nowhere  outside  Germany.  Amongst 
themselves  they  may  do  as  they  like  when 
the  war  is  over.  But  any  ”  statesman¬ 
ship  ”  which  handed  back  to  Germany-  the 
power  over  a  single  life  outside  its  own 
borders  would  be  such  a  treason  to 
humanity  as  to  justify  man’s  despair  of 
mankind. 

It  is  bad  enough  to  know  that  there  is 
and  must  be  a  Germany  ;  it  is  as  much  as  . 
the  human  race  ought  to  be  called  upon  to 
endure,  even  after  the  Huns  are  van¬ 
quished,  to  know  and  feel  that  such  a 
race  is  set  down  in  the  midst  of  civilised 
mankind. 

That  the  rule  of  the  Hun  should  be  per¬ 
petuated  beyond  his  own  borders,  to 
affect  and  infect  the  rest  of  the  world 
outside,  cheek  by  jowl  with  the  dominions 
of  civilised  powers,  in  something  simply 
not  to  be  thought  of — except  by  those 
moral  degenerates  who  even  now  seem 
unable  to  realise  that  human  iniquity 
cannot  be  carried  to  a  lower  depth  than 
the  Germans  have  carried  it. 

That  Germany  should  rule  over  Germans 
is  quite  in  the  fitness  of  things — people 
and  rulers  simply  explain  each  other — but 
that  Germany  should  hold  power  over 
the  destiny  of  a  single  human  soul  out¬ 
side  its  own  race  would  surely  be 
thought  a  ghastly  joke  even  by  the  devil 
himself. 

It  would  be  infinitely  better  that  the 
German  Colonies  should  be  the  inviolate 
home  of  their  primitive  inhabitants,  to 
be  henceforth  untouched  by  civilisation, 
than  that  they  should  ever  relapse  to  the 
rule  of  a  barbarism  unknown  even  to 
primitive  and  savage  peoples. 


Pago  499 


The  War  Illustrated,  23 th  July,  1917. 


Making  Firm  the  Hold  on  Vimy’s  Famous  Ridge 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  28th  July,  1917, 


Page  500 


Gloating  Pirates  Give  Proof  of  Their  Guilt 


A  British  transport,  torpedoed  in  the  Mediterranean,  at  the  moment  of  sinking,  some  of  the  crew  still  trying  to  leave  her  by  means  of 
ropes.  Inset :  Gun  practice  on  a  U  boat  in  the  Atlantic.  These  photographs,  taken  by  the  pirates,  are  from  a  Berlin  paper. 


Ahk 


Part  of  the  front  at  Ostend  as  it  has  been  “  wired  ”  by  the  Germans  to  hinder  any  possible  landing  party,  and  (right)  houses  in  the  famous 
Belgian  seaside  resort  damaged  during  a  recent  British  bombardment.  These  pictures  are  from  enemy  photographs. 


Sentry  corner  on  the  Aisne  front,  where  the  sentry  has  an  armoured  trench  cupola  in  which  to  shelter  from  enemy  aircraft  bombs. 
Right :  “Dug-out  n  stables  for  mules  on  a  part  of  the  French  front  where  these  animals  are  much  employed.  (French  official  photographs.) 


Wonderful  labour-saving  devices  in  use  on  the  French  front.  The  soil,  etc.,  as  it  is  excavated  is  put  on  automatic  travelling  belts  which 
convey  it  to  the  trucks,  which  in  turn  automatically  move  over  the  light  railways  and  tip  out  their  contents  at  the  required  position. 
(French  official  photograph.)  Right:  A  destroyed  German  work  on  (VIessines  Ridge.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Page  501  ^  The  Tl’ar  Illustrated ,  23 th  July,  1917. 

From  Captive  Ostend  to  Recaptured  Messines 


The  War  Illustrated,  28 th  J uly,  1917. 

Faith,  Hope  and  Charity  Illume  the  Gloom  of  War 


out  by  the  Germans  when  they  were  forced  to  vacate  the  town. 


Six-masted  sailing  ship,  one  of  the  first  American  vessels  sent  to 
France  with  food  after  the  United  States  had  entered  the  war. 


Though  cut  down  by  the  Huns  and  left  attached  to  its  roots  by  so  slender  a  mem¬ 
brane,  this  apple-tree  drew  enough  sap  from  the  soil  of  France  to  put  forth  this 
splendid  symbolic  wealth  of  bloom.  Right:  Allies’  liquid  flame  projectors  at  work. 


French  women  praying  beside  the  graves  of  their  dear  ones  in  a  now  recovered  but  ruined  cemetery.  Right:  Alsatian  children  in 
costumes  of  a  play  called  ”  The  Grandmammas’  Round,”  which  they  performed  in  order  to  rai&a  money  to  buy  presents  for  sailors. 


1* age  5<>3  27*6  War  Illustrated,  28 th  July ,  1917. 

Small  Screens  that  Serve  to  Guard  Great  Guns 


British  and  French  Official  Photographs 


British  heavy  gun  at  work  on  the  Italian  front,  where  our  artillery  is  rendering  effective  assistance  to  the  forces  of  our  gallant  allies  in  thei 
7  -  ~  •  - -  *  *•--  «  — ~  -*-u„  — ~  :*  .*>:n  Ko  c nan  js  well  screened  by  a  network  of  small  branches. 


great  offensive  against  the  Austrians.  The  gun-pit,  it  will  be  seen, 


Battery  of  French  **  bouahsfrom*the<n®?ahbom*?ng%^irubs*an<?trfl«sy* 


shrubs  and  trees 


The  War  Illustrated ,  28 th  July,  1917. 

MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON: — VII. 

THE  RETREAT  ON  PARIS 

Some  Exciting  Episodes  by  the  Way 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


WE  understood,  when  we  heard  that 
the  streets  of  Clermont  were 
"  full  of  Germans,”  why  the 
officer  in  charge  of  the  Uhlan  patrol, 
which  caught  us,  had  let  us  go. 

He  knew  that  the  German  advance 
guards  had  occupied  Clermont  that 
morning.  We  did  not  know  it.  Nor 
did  the  population  of  the  villages  round 
about.  He  said  to  himself,  “  We  shall 
have  them  all  right.  They  are  going  to 
run  straight  into  the  trap.”  We  very 
nearly  did,  too. 

Back  we  went,  after  wo  had  been 
warned  in  that  dramatic  way  by  the 
sympathetic  people  of  the  town,  on  the 
road  towards  Beauvais.  We  felt  we  had 
no  time  to  waste.  Where  had  the  French 
army  got  to  ? 

Here,  at  all  events,  were  four  of  its 
soldiers,  jogging  along  in  a  covered  van, 
plump  into  the  enemy’s  lines.  Hurriedly 
we  explained  to  them  what  had  happened. 
They  did  not  at  first  believe  us.  They 
said  it  was  impossible  the  Germans  could 
be  so  near.  But  we  convinced  them. 
In  a  few  seconds  they  were  in  our  car,  and 
we  were  speeding  along  again. 

It  was  dangerous,  of  course,  but  we 
could  not  leave  the  poor  fellows  there. 
"  If  they  catch  us,"  I  said,  "  you  must 
say  you  took  us  prisoners.  They  won't 
shoot  you  anyway.  It  might  get  us  off.” 

But  I  think  that  two  English  corre¬ 
spondents  with  French  soldiers  in  their 
car  would  have  fared  ill  in  German  hands. 

Friend  or  Foe? 

We  looked  ahead  through  our  field- 
glasses,  Moore  and  I,  to  see  that  we  did 
not  run  into  further  peril.  There  was, 
unfortunately,  a  range  of  hills  along  the 
side  of  the  road  which  was  nearer  to 
safety.  No  break  showed  in  the  range. 
We  must  keep  on  until  we  came  to  a  road 
leading  through  it. 

After  a  little  while,  which  seemed  a  long 
while  to  us,  we  saw  such  a  road  and  a 
motor-driver  standing  at  the  corner  by 
his  car.  He  gave  us  the  glad  news  that 
the  French  troops  had  turned  off  here 
and  were  not  very  far  ahead. 

It  was  lucky  we  were  not  a  few  minutes 
later  in  coming  to  this  turning.  We  saw 
that  motor-driver  again  next  day.  He 
told  us  that  just  after  we  had  disappeared 
about  a  hundred""  Uhlans  came  clattering 
down  the  road.  A  number  of  patrols 
had  evidently  united.  They  would  have 
caught  us  again  and  carried  us  into 
Clermont.- 

Our  particular  patrol  was  attacked  just 
after  we  parted  from  it.  We  had  heard 
the  tap-tap  of  rifle-fire.  Several  saddles 
were  emptied.  I  hope  that  of  the  corporal 
with  the  big  revolver,  who  so  plainly 
desired  our  blood,  was  one  of  them. 

We  got  through  the  hills,  and  as  we 
slid  down  the  other  side  we  saw  some 
cavalry  ahead.  Anxiously  we  stopped. 
We  examined  their  uniforms  with  our 
field-glasses.  Were  they  friend  or  foe  ? 

“  C’est  bien  !  ”  shouted  one  of  the 
soldiers.  ”  Ce  sont  nos  chasseurs  !  ” 
And  so  they  were,  the  rearguard  of  a 
large  body  of  infantry  which  was  toiling 
along  under  the  roasting  mid-day  sun. 

It  was  slow  work  and  hot  work  moving 
along  with  them.  A  general  of  division. 


worried  and  testy,  was  for  stopping  its 
altogether.  When  he  relented,  he  told  us 
not  to  do  more  than  two  and  a  half  miles 
an  hour.  But  we  were  so  glad  to  be  with 
our  own  side  again  that  we  would  cheer¬ 
fully  have  gone,  if  he  had  bidden  us, 
upon  our  hands  and  knees. 

There  were  halts  every  half  hour  for  a 
few  minutes.  The  weary  soldiers,  dis¬ 
pirited  by  their  retreat,  threw  themselves 
in  any  shade  they  could  find.  They 
were  not  first-line  troops,  nor  even 
second-line.  Many  of  them  were  men  over 
forty,  taken  from  desks  or  counters,  from 
comfortable,  effortless  lives.  They  were  in 
a  pitiable  state  of  fatigue  and  depression! 

During  one  halt  a  stream  was  dis¬ 
covered.  The  cry  went  up  “  De  l’eau — 
de  l’eau  !  ’’  As  many  as  were  near 
enough  crowded  down  to  drink.  Hun¬ 
dreds  -pressed  round,  hoping  to  fill  their 
empty  water-bottles. 

British  Soldiers  Three 

An  old  man  stood  in  the  road  watching 
them.  I  talked  to  him.  He  told  me  he 
was  a  gamekeeper  in  the  service  of  the 
Marquis  de  Breteuil.  The  men’s  thirst 
touched  him.  Also  their  wistful  eager¬ 
ness  for  a  sight  of  some  newspapers  which 
a  cottager  close  by  brought  out. 

“  War,  monsieur,”  the  old  gamekeeper 
said,  "  is  madness.  Think  of  the  part¬ 
ridges  I  have  had  the  trouble  of  raising. 
All  frightened  away.  And  think  of  men 
killing  one  another  upon  such  a  fine  day 
as  this.” 

We  left  the  Territorials  to  pursue  their 
march  towards  Paris,  and  took  a  road 
which  led  back  in  the  direction  of  Beauvais. 
We  had  decided  to  return  there  and  see 
what  was  happening.  Beauvais  lies  west 
of  Clermont,  and  the  German  line  of  ad¬ 
vance  was  southward.  So  we  thought  we 
might  return  without  much  risk. 

Soon  we  came  upon  artillery,  retreating 
also.  They  were  very  courteous  and  let 
us  go  through  them.  One  officer  stopped 
us,  but  only  to  ask  if  we  would  take  a 
telegram  from  him  and  send  it  off  from 
the  first  office  we  passed. 

We  thought  it  must  be  an  official 
telegram,  for  he  was  an  officer  of  high 
rank.  But  when  he  read  it  over  to  me 
it  ran  :  “  Safe  and  well.  Best  love.” 

It  was  a  telegram  to  his  wife.  I  cannot 
tell  you  how  I  liked  him  for  that.* 

Almost  the  first  people  we  saw  in 
Beauvais  were  three  British  soldiers. 


Page  504 

three  privates  in  the  Army  Service 
Corps.  They  were  leaning  against  a 
doorway  smoking  cigarettes,  French 
cigarettes,  which,' they  said,  “  ’adn’t  got 
no  blooming  bite  in  ’em.” 

Around  them  was  a  crowd  of  French 
admirers.  Nothing  moves  a  French  crowd 
to  admiration  more  easily  than  a  cool, 
casual  acceptance  of  difficulties.  They 
have  many  great  qualities  the  French, 
but  they  are  never  casual,  and  seldom, 
in  adverse  circumstances,  cool.  They 
feel  the  drama  of  life  too  keenly  to  take 
things  as  they  come. 

Side-Tracked  Traction  Engine 

These  three  soldiers  were  magnificent. 
In  a  strange  land,  with  people  all  round 
them  speaking  a  language  of  which  they 
understood  not  one  word,  with  no  money 
and  no  kit  but  what  they  stood  in,  no  idea 
of  whither  they  were  going  or  how  to  get 
there,  they  were  not  in  the  very  least 
disturbed.  They  leaned  against  their 
doorway,  listening  to  the  “  jabber,”  as 
they  called  it,  of  their  admirers,  mildly 
amused,  enjoying  the  sunshine,  ready  for 
anything  that  might  turn  up. 

They  told  me  their  story.  Sent  up  to 
Mons  with  a  traction-engine,  they  were 
sent  back  before  the  battle  because  the 
engine  was  too  slow.  An  officer  wrote 
down  for  them  the  names  of  the  places 
they  were  to  pass  through  on  their  way 
to  the  British  base  at  Amiens. 

"  Funny  thing,  y’know,”  one  of  them 
said.  ”  People  we  asked  didn’t  seem  to 
know  where  these  places  was.” 

Imagine  how  they  must  have  pro¬ 
nounced  French  names  ! 

”  Consequence  was,  we  kept  takin’  the 
wrong  road.  Soon  finished  the  grub  we 
had.  Lucky  for  us  the  people  did  us  a 
treat.  Soon  as  we  come  puffin’  and 
snortin’  into  a  place,  out  they’d  come 
sayin'  ‘  Onglay  ’  and  makin’  signs,  y’know, 
if  we  wanted  anything  to  eat.  Best  of 
everything  they  gave  us.  Chicken  and 
cutlets,  and  red  beef,  and  runner  beans, 
just  as  if  we  was  generals.  Believe  some 
of  ’em  thought  we  was  generals. 

"  Run  short  o’  coal  yesterday.  Just 
managed  to  get  into — what  was  the  name 
o’  that  place,  Arthur  ?  Same  as  the 
’ouse  near  Esher,  where  some  o’  the  Royal 
Family  used  to  live — Claremont,  that’s  it. 
(Clermont).  Well,  we  got  in  there  and  a 
lady  took  us  in.  Spoke  a  little  English. 
Gave  us  a  good  supper  and  beds.  Five 
o’clock  we  gets  up  to  look  for  coal.  All 
of  a  sudden  we  hears  rifles  poppin’,  quite 
near,  too.  Someone  catches  hold  of  me 
and  says  in  an  excited  sort  o’  way  some¬ 
thing  we  didn’t  understand. 

”  \Ve  took  him  to  mean  the  Germans 
was  cornin’,  so  we  cleared  out  quick.” 

Moore  and  I  were  not  the  only  English¬ 
men  who  had  had  a  narrow  escape  from 
being  captured  on  that  eventful  day. 


FROM  THE  PEACE  RIVER  TO  THE  WAR  ZONE.— T.  A.  IVIansell.a  British  Columbian 
policeman,  starting  a  lonely  canoe  journey  of  two  hundred  miles  down  the  Peace  River, 
the  beginning  of  hisl  ,500  miles  trip  to  Vancouver  to  enlist  in  the  Canadian  Engineers,  C.E.F, 


Page  5«5 


The  War  Illustrated,  2'dlh  July,  1917. 


First  of  America’s  Fighters  Arrive  on  the  Aisne 


Sip  Francis  Lloyd  inspects  (left)  and  addresses  (right)  a  fine  body  of  British  volun 
teers  who  have  sacrificed  their  work  In  America  to  fight  for  their  country. 


American  band  about  to  play  a  battalion  through  Paris  on  Independence  Day.  Left 
A  U.S.  soldier  “shakes”  with  a  wounded  Zouave.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Cosy  corner  in  an  American  camp  on  the  Aisne,  where  the  French  have  pitched  upon  a  pleasant  camping-ground  for  their  new  chums. 
Right :  Some  of  the  American  troops  setting  out  on  a  long  route  march  in  the  Aisne  sector.  (French  official  photographs.) 


(si: ..  • 


Indian  came!  transport  crossing  the  Tigris  at  Bagdad  by  means  of  a  pontoon  bridge.  Indian  forces  formed  a  considerable  part  of  the 
army  with  which  Sir  Stanley  Maude  recaptured  Kut  and  pushed  on  to  the  important  sequel  to  the  operation,  the  taking  of  Bagdad. 


British  troops  marching  along  one  of  the  palm-fringed  streets  of  Bagdad.  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  in  announcing  to  the  House  of  Commons  the 
capture  of  Bagdad,  paid  tribute  to  the  valour  and  endurance  of  the  troops,  both  British  and  Indian,  that  had  achieved  the  great  task. 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1917.  Page  506 

Brothers  in  Arms  from  East  and  West  in  Bagdad 


Page  5°7  The  War  Illustrated ,  28 th  July,  1917. 


Instant  Aid  for  the  Injured  in  France  and  Italy 


Stretcher-bearers  bringing  in  wounded  to  an  aid-post  during  the  Battle  of  Bullecourt.  Here  the  men  of  the  R.  A.M.C.  gave  “  first  aid  M 
to  combatant  comrades  wounded  in  the  herbic  struggle  by  which  British  and  Australian  troops  finally  won  their  way  into  Bullecourt. 


Bringing  a  wounded  soldier  through  a  shell-holed  wall  on  the  Monte  St.  Gabriele,  on  the  Isonzo  front,  where  the  Italians  severely 
hammered  the  Austrians.  On  the  right  is  an  installation  of  tanks  and  barrels  for  providing  the  Italian  soldiers  with  fresh  water. 


Page  508 


The  TTor  Illustrated,  Zath  July,  1917. 

BRITONS  WHO  PROFIT  BY  U-BOAT  PIRACY.— III. 

BAD  BUSINESS  METHODS  AND  HIGH  PRICES 

An  Inquiry  by  Our  Special  Commissioner 


THIS,  my  third  and  last  article  on  this 
subject,  deals  with  the  question  of 
profiteering  as  regards  fish  and 
milk.  These  commodities  are  unrelated  in 
all  respects  save  one,  which  is  all-important 
as  influencing  their  sale.  They  are  both 
highly  perishable  forms  of  food.  As  such 
they  do  not  lend  themselves  quite  so  well 
to  profit  manipulation  (or  “  market 
strategy',”  shall  one  say  ?)  as  do  such 
things  as  beef  and  mutton,  in  the  sale  of 
which  the  Napoleons  and  Moltkes  of 
profiteering  achieve  their  greatest  suc¬ 
cesses.  There  were  times,  of  course, 
when  meat  had  to  be  sold  pretty  quickly, 
but  chilling  and  cold  storage  have  largely 
removed  these  limitations,  and  the 
strategists  of  the  market  can  work  their 
will  with  little  regard  for  the  perish¬ 
ability  of  the  goods  they  deal  in. 

Neither  the  fish-dealer  nor  the  milk- 
dealer  can  quite  do  this,  and  they  are  to 
this  extent  handicapped  in  the  great 
game  of  profit-snatching  that  is  being 
played  alongside  the  greatest  war  in 
history. 

An  Acute  Problem 

The  fish  problem  is  acute.  I  incline, 
after  close  investigations,  to  acquit  the 
fish-dealers  of  the  more  serious  charge  of 
profiteering,  and  to  lay  to  their  blame  no 
more  than  a  natural  wish  to  keep  alive. 
The  fish  catches  are  woefully  reduced. 
The  dealers  are  trying  to  make  profits 
enough  to  keep  going  on  a  smaller  catch  ; 
that  is  to  say,  they  are  trying  to  make  a 
living  on  a  smaller  contribution  of  work 
to  the  nation’s  food  supply,  and  in  so 
wishing  to  keep  alive  when  their  function 
has  lessened,  they  are  committing  an 
economic  sin,  if  not  a  moral  one. 

The  man-power  of  the  fish-catching 
industry,  and  the  boat-power  alike,  have 
been  greatly  reduced.  Most  of  the 
fishermen — all  honour  to  them — prefer 
to  fish  for  mines  and  risk  their  lives  rather 
than  to  fish  for  fish  and  line  their  pockets. 
And  the  few  men  who  are  left  at  their 
trawls  and  nets  run  a  risk,  for  this  work 
only  second  to  that  of  their  brother  mine- 
fishers.  They  are  taking  a  higher  rate  of 
profit  for  this  deadly  work  they  do,  and 
rightly'  so,  too. 

Why  there  is  Less  Fish 

I,  for  one,  would  more  gladly  pay  the 
present-day  fabulous  prices  for  fish  were 
these  men  only' getting  a  bigger  share  of 
that  extra  cost. 

Few  boats  and  few  men  are  at  work, 
but  dependent  upon  their  catches  is  the 
framework  of  all  the  great  fish-selling 
industry  of  Great  Britain.  The  fish 
markets  of  the  East  Coast  are  for  the 
moment  but  half-alive  the  markets  of 
the  Vest  are  busier,  but  far  below  their 
old  form.  Inland  markets  and  fish- 
dealers  innumerable  throughout  the 
country  look  to  gloomy  Grimsby  and 
crippled  Fleetwood  to  keep  up  the  spark 
of  fife  in  them  and  tide  them  over  till  all 
the  boats  and  all  the  fishers  are  back  at 
work  again. 

Good  herrings  are  threepence  apiece. 

I  have  seen  them  sold  on  Peel  breakwater 
at  2s.  a  “  mace  ”  of  660.  A  haddock 
costs  several  shillings  ;  the  homely  cod 
ranks  in  price  where  once  none  but  the 
lordly  halibut  dared  to  swim.  For 
salmou,  caught  in  our  own  inland  streams, 


one  has  recently  been  asked  as  much  as 
3s.  6d.  a  pound. 

These  fish  are  undoubtedly'  bearing  the 
"  burden  and  heat  of  the  day  ”  in  the 
great  task  of  keeping  the  fish-selling 
industry  alive.  The  fish  catches  of  the 
country  are  reduced  to  less  than  half,  but 
they  are  made  to  yield  5-yths  of  the 
old  prices.  Should  one  not  scrap  the 
industry'  in  war-time  if  it  takes  such  toll 
of  the  nation  as  this  ?  The  Germans 
would  say  “  Yes  ”  in  a  minute.  The  Cardiff 
coal-owner,  mentioned  in  my  first  article, 
who  said  he  should  not  supply  British 
coal  to  British  subjects  when  other 
countries  (who  at  the  time  were  largely 
concerned  in  sending  cargoes  to  Germany) 
would  pay  more  foriit,  would  undoubtedly 
say'  “  Yes  ”  also. 

Destruction  of  Catches 

But  the  ordinary  mortal  among  us  does 
not  hold  quite  so  blood-and-iron  a  system 
of  economics.  He  is  more  for  "  live  and 
let  live.”  The  fish-dealers’  lessened  use¬ 
fulness  is  but  temporary. 

Not  that  the  fish-selling  organisation 
is  faultless.  It  is  an  unforgivable  fact 
that  fish  cargoes  have  been  destroyed — 
dumped  in  the  sea. 

An  accusation  was  made  that  this 
destruction  was  done  with  a  view  to 
keeping  up  the  fish  shortage,  and  with 
it  the  high  price  of  fish.  This  I  find 
is  not  true.  The  fish  went  bad,  or 
threatened  to  go  bad,  for  much  the  same 
r.eason  that  cargoes  of  Danish  bacon  in 
London  went  bad  and  were  destroyed. 
The  boats  had  been  “  messed  about”  at 
sea  (as  the  skipper  bluntly  expressed  it) 
till  their  cargoes  were  nearing  the  end  of 
their  tether  when  they  got  into  dock. 
They  did  not  arrive  in  the  regular  way. 
The  means  for  dealing  with  their  cargoes 
— means  already  attenuated  and  slow- 
working  through  labour  and  transport 
difficulties  due  to  the  war — were  not 
available.  There  was  no  prospect  of 
marketing  the  fish  in  good  condition,  or 
even  of  getting  it  away'  to  a  curer's.  The 
fish,  as  the  only  alternative,  had  to  be 
destroyed. 

So  long  as  the  present  difficulties  of  the 
sea  exist,  so  long  as  boats  are  liable,  for 
naval  purposes,  to  be  ordered  to  a  different 
port  from  the  one  in  which  they  are 
expected,  and  so  long  as  transhipment 
facilities  for  landing  it  and  training  it  to 
market  cannot  be  rigged  up  in  a  minute 
like  a  block  and  tackle  for  hoisting  a 
dinghy',  so  long  will  good  catches  of  sea- 
fish  be  liable  to  go  astray'.  And  up  again 
will  go  the  price  of  salmon  or  mussels  or 
winkles,  as  the  case  may  be ! 

Distribution  of  Milk 

With  the  milkman  I  have  less  patience. 
The'  smallest  and  most  incompetent  of 
them  quite  expects  to  stand  on  a  level 
with  the  dealers  who  organise  their  busi¬ 
ness  weE  and  efficiently. 

You  wUl  hear  the  simple  soul  who 
pushes  a  Ettle  truck  to  some  station 
at  5  a.m.,  and  receives  a  few  gallons 
of  milk,  calmly  argue  that  he  has  a  right 
to  be  alive  and  to  make  a  Eving 
out  of  his  thirty  or  forty'  customers.  It 
is  true  that  he  works  ’  hard  to  supply 
them.  They  are  far  apart.  One  wants 
a  pint,  another  enough  for  the  cat  ;  and 
that  simple  milk-round,  covered  with 


much  labour,  must  yield  a  profit  to  com¬ 
pensate  for  the  labour  it  entails. 

It  is  human  enough,  but  it  is  deplorable 
economics.  The  presence  of  six  milk- 
carts  within  fifty  yards  of  one’s  front- 
gate  every  morning  and  half  the  hours 
through  the  day'  is  striking  testimony 
to  the  inefficiency  and  extravagance  of 
the  British  method  of  milk  distribution  ; 
and  it  is  on  this  very  question  of  dis¬ 
tribution  that  the  whole  problem  of  milk 
prices  depends  to-day. 

The  cost  of  summer  milk  production, 
as  worked  out  by  farmers  themselves  (by 
Mr.  Hurley,  of  Beech  Farm,  Newcastlc- 
under-Lyune,  for  instance),  comes  around 
8d.  a  gallon.  He  can  sell  his  milk  at 
is.  2d.  on  a  contract,  which,  as  he  very 
readily'  admits,  is  a  handsome  profit.  The 
retailer  charges  you  and  me  2s.  a  gallon, 
and  is  clamouring  for  2s.  qd.,  just  double 
the  price. 

Costs  of  distribution  are  the  great 
bugbear,  and  they  will  continue  to  be 
so  long  as  milk  is  distributed  in  the 
present  piecemeal  fashion — horses,  carts, 
boys  and  girls,  with  push-waggons  and 
cans  and  bottles,  dodging  about  in  the 
suburbs,  serving  a  house  here,  a  house 
there,  and  trudging  miles  to  dispose  of  a 
few  gallons. 

Where  the  Remedy  Lier 

Big  gross  profits  are  naturally'  needed 
to  make  any  net  profit  at  all.  Big  concerns 
can  and  do  retail  milk  at  a  cost  of  2^d.  a 
gallon  for  distribution  charges.  This  is 
clearly  established  by  one  of  the  big 
London  dairies. 

The  remedy  lies  with  the  milk-dealers 
themselves.  They  are  strongly  organised 
enough.  Trade  defence  seems  one  of  the 
points  on  which  the  milk-dealers  show 
business  acumen.  But  even  their  own 
suppliers  quarrel  with  them.  The 
Cheshire  Farmers’  Association  are  again 
up  in  arms  against  their  customers  for 
wanting  to  increase  the  retail  price.  The 
last  time  I  visited  the  headquarters  of 
these  enterprising  people,  at  Crewe,  they 
were  having  a  tussle  over  much  the  same 
thing.  There  was  a  boycott  then,  and 
the  farmers  had  to  turn  their  milk  to 
cheese.  They  set  up  special  dairies  for 
the  purpose,  and  overcame  the  rapacious¬ 
ness  of  the  dealers,  who  were  trying  to 
make  the  farmers  pay  for  their  own  sins 
of  bad  organisation  and  inefficient  trading 
method. 

Inefficient  Trading  Methods 

That  oft-seen  advertisement,  "  Nice 
milk-round,  doing  fifty  gallons  weeldy, 
good  living  for  suitable  man,”  is  a  standard 
feature  of  the  papers,  especially  in  the 
North-country. 

How  can  even  a  bare  living  be  made  out 
of  fifty  gallons  of  milk  unless  each  gallon 
yields  at  least  a  shilling  ?  The  small  man 
cannot  distribute  so  well  or  cheaply  as 
the  big,  nor  buy  so  economically,  and  the 
mEk-trade  is  made  up  largely  of  small 
men.  The  big  men  overlap  in  their 
rounds  much  more  than  is  economical. 
The  labour  of  distribution,  always  exces¬ 
sive  owing  to  this  fact,  is  aggravated  by 
war  difficulties.  They  wish  the  consumer 
to  foot  the  biE  rather  than  that  they 
themselves  should  mend  their  methods. 
It  is  an  attempt  at  war-profiteering,  and 
it  must  be  resisted.^ 


Page  509 


The  War  Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1917. 


Varied  Work  for  which  Women  have  Volunteered 


Employment  of  women  in  army  kitchens  was  an  innovation  with  much  to  recommend  it.  Now  women  cooks  are  serving  quite  close 
to  the  front.  Right:  Motor-car  belonging  to  tho  Y.M.C.A.  with  sisters  of  the  Red  Triangle.  (British  official  photograph.) 


A  display  by  members  of  the  Women’s  Ambulance  Corps  attached  to  the  London  Fire 
Brigade  Headquarters.  Right:  Women  mechanics  in  a  French  aviation  camp. 


Red  Cross  sisters  offering  a  German  helmet  for  sale  by  auction  on  one  of  the  Red  Cross  boats  on  a  French 1  waterway.  Judging  from 
the  look  of  amusement  on  the  faces  of  the  audience  the  auctioneer  has  a  gift  of  droll  persuasiveness.  (British  official  photograph.) 


The  War  Illustrated,  28 tie  July,  1917. 

THE  RUMANIAN  SOLDIER  AS 


Page  510 

I  KNOW  HIM 


PEN  -  PORTRAITS  OF  By  Basil  Clarke 

OUR  FIGHTING  FRIENDS  Special  Correspondent  in  Rumania  and  Elsewhere 


FOR  a  contrast  in  soldiering  "  form  ” 
there  could  be  no  better  illustra¬ 
tion  than  the  doings  of  the  different 
armies  in  Rumania. 

While  the  middle  army  went  to  pieces 
before  the  onslaughts  of  the  Huns,  the 
northern  army  put  up  such  a  fight  as  to 
paralyse  a  German  army  in  their  attempt 
to  force  the  mountain  passes  and  make 
them  seek  out  another  way  for  them¬ 
selves.  The-  resistance  put  up  by  the 
Rumanian  northern  army  may  rank,  in 
fact,  in  military  excellence  with  anything 
that  has  been  done  by  any  of  the  allied 
armies  during  the  war.  It  was  splendid 
work. 

In  the  excellent  fighting  form  displayed 
by  the  men  of  that  northern  army  of 
Rumania  is  to  be  found,  in  my'  opinion, 
the  "  true  fighting  form  ”  of.  the  Rumanian 
soldier.  The  collapse  of  the  middle  army 
may  seem,  at  the  moment,  to  cast  some 
doubt  on  this  estimate  ;  but  1  feel  sure 
that,  when  the  full  facts  of  the  Rumanian 
campaign  are  revealed,  the  responsibility 
for  the  middle  army  defeat  will  not  lie  at 
the  door  of  the  Rumanian  soldier. 

Of  Roman  Fighting  Stock 

He  conies  of  a  curious  fighting  stock, 
and  is  really  a  relic  of  the  old  Roman 
soldier  at  his  best.  For  while  the  soldiers 
of  later  Rome  were  sapping  their  manhood 
by  easy  living  and  little  fighting,  the 
Romans  in  this  remote  colony  in  Rumania 
were  having  a  hard  time  in  defending  their 
lives  against  all  the  many  savage  peoples 
who  surrounded  them.  '  It  is  probable, 
therefore,  that  the  Roman  soldier,  at.his 
best,  existed  to  a  later  day  in  Rumania 
than  in  any  other  place.  Certain  it  is 
that  the  Roman  character  of  Rumania 
and  its  people  has  never .  been  extin¬ 
guished,  and  they  have  thriven  for  cen¬ 
turies,  a  Latin  people  still,  though, 
surrounded  by  people  of  different  stock 
and  often  overrun  by  these  peoples.  It 
is  only  your  extra  hardy  race  that  can 
remain  intact  in  such  circumstances. 
Hardy  fighters  and  hardy  breeders — the 
Rumanians  are  both. 

The  Rumanian  soldiers  I  knew  best, 
during  my  stay  of  several  months  in  that 
country  last  year,  were  officers ;  but 
while  I  was  living  with  one  of  them  I  was 
lent  a  Rumanian  soldier  as  "  batman," 
or  servant. 

Nicolai,  the  Typical 

He  was  so  typical  of  the  Rumanian 
peasant  soldier  at  his  best  that  I  will 
describe  him.  I  woke  on  the  first  morning 
of  my  visit  to  find  him  standing  by  my 
bed.  He  seemed  to  have  been  waiting 
for  me  to  wake.  He  bowed  his  head 
very  solemnly,  and  then  when  I  nodded 
encouragingly  he  gave  a  good,  honest  grin, 
revealing  a  row  of  perfect  teeth,  just 
slightly  yellow.  His  deep  brown  eyes 
twinkled,  and  he  bowed  again  and  held 
out  his  palms  in  token  that  he  was 
waiting  to  do  anything  I  wanted.  He 
was  over  middle  height  and  strongly 
built.  He  wore  a  grey-blue  uniform  of 
a  rough  serge  cloth.  On  his  head  was  a 
queer  tall  hat,  the  shape  of  a  dunce’s 
cap,  made  of  white  fleecy  skin — probably 
the  skin  of  a  young  sheep.  This  hat  he 
always  wore  in  the  house,  but  when  he 
went  out  of  doors  he  substituted  for  it  a 
peaked  uniform  cap  of  blue-grey  cloth, 
the  crown  of  which  was  tilted  fore  and  aft 
into  little  mounds — something  after  the 


fashion  of  the  caps  the  Belgian  soldiers 
wear.  He  had  no  boots  in  the  sense  that  we 
know  them.  Instead,  his  feet  and  his  legs 
from  the  calf  downwards,  were  swathed 
in  long  wrappings  of  white  woollen  cloth. 
These  home-made  "  puttees  ”  he  would 
wear  for  all  normal  occasions,  but  on  the 
march  he  would  add  a  pair  of  home-made 
leather  foot  coverings  like  moccasins.  I 
believe  that  many  Rumanian  regiments 
have  been  fitted  with  western  boots,  but 
the  home-made  moccasin  of  cowhide  is 
still  more  popular.  The  men  will  march 
miles  in  this  footwear  without  foot  trouble 
of  any  kind. 

Once  when  Nicolai — for  that  was  the 
servant's  name — unfastened  his  tunic  I 
noticed  that  his  shirt  was  of  white  cotton 
cloth  covered  with  red  and  black  needle¬ 
work  flowers.  The  peasants  are  very 
fond  of  this  kind  of  needlework,  and  in 
civil  life  nearly  all  their  garments  are 
profusely  embroidered.  They  make  their 
own  cloth  at  home  and  their  women 
embroider  it. 

Nicolai  and  I  did  our  talking  in  a 
mixture  of  English,  French,  German,  and 
Latin ;  for  which  last-named  tongue  I 
had  to  dig  deep  into  the  remoter  recesses 
of  memory'  and  hark  back  to  school  days. 
Thus,  if  I  wanted  water  I  would  begin 
11  water."  If  that  had  no  effect  I  would 
try  “  eau.”  If  that  left  him  still  shrugging 
his  shoulders  we  went  on  to  “  wasser.” 
'Still  a  shrug,  and  I  would  try  “  aqua," 
and  at  that  his  face  would  light  up  and 
off  he  would  dash  for  water. 

Frugal  Fare 

So  often  itTvas  quicker  to  try  Latin  first, 
but  not  always.  Many  of  the  Rumanian 
words  are  borrowed  from  the  Slav  lan¬ 
guages,  and  bear  no  resemblance  to  the 
Roman  tongue.  But  for  the  fact  that 
Nicolai,  like  most  Rumanians,  had  picked 
up  a  few  words  of  French  and  German, 
we  should  often  have  been  at  a  loss. 

The  Rumanian  captain  with  whom  I 
was  staying  had  seen  all  the  Armies  of 
Europe,  and  had  been  with  both  the 
German  and  the  French  Armies  for 
training.  He  was  in  a  fair  position, 
therefore,  to  make  comparisons,  and  he 
assured  me  that  for  hardiness  and  willing¬ 
ness  there  was  no  soldier  of  the  big 
Continental  armies  who  was  better  than 
the  Rumanian.  He  went  so  far  as  to 
say  that  if  it  came  to  marching  on 
"  short  commons,”  he  would  "  back  "  the 
Rumanian  soldier  against  any  other.  “  I 
have  known  them  go  two  -days  and  a 
night  with  nothing  but  water,”  he  said, 
"  and  never  a  man  fall  out.”  I  myself 
have  seen  them  arriving  at  a  destination 
after  a  march  of  twenty  miles  with  full 
packs  through  hilly'  and  difficult  country, 
and  yet  be  smiling  and  cheery'.  The 
regiment  I  have  in  mind  was  my  host’s 
own  regiment,  and  the  men  were  singing 
together  in  excellent  harmony'.  It  was 
some  patriotic  fighting  song  they  were 
singing. 

Later,  my  friend  explained  to  me  that 
he  himself  taught  his  men  to  sing.  He 
had  a  “  song  parade  ”  every  now  and 
again  and  taught  his  men  tunes  and  the 
harmonies  to  them — allocating  certain 
men  for  each  part— tenor  and  bass. 
These  songs  they  sang  when  on  the  march, 
and  the  result,  said  the  captain,  v'as  that 
his  men  marched  not  only'  in  better  order 
but  with  less  fatigue.  He  had  a  song 
parade  once  for  my  especial  benefit,  and 


his  men  sang  a  number  of  songs  as  well  as 
a  Welsh  regiment  would  have  sung  them. 
They'  seemed  to  like  it,  too. 

The  Rumanian  soldiers’  food  and 
quarters  would  probably  bring  about  a 
mutiny  in  a  British  regiment.  Plain 
bread  is  the  main  article  of  food.  There 
are  meat  dishes  occasionally'  ;  but  such 
luxuries  as  jam,  butter,  bacon,  tea,  and 
the  like  are  unknown.  “  Marmalega,”  a 
pudding  made  of  boiled  maize,  is  a  dish 
on  which  a  Rumanian  soldier  may  have 
to  march  for  miles.  In  war-time  a  soldier 
may  carry  his  rations  with  him— a  loaf 
of  bread. 

There  is  a  great  contrast  between  the 
Rumanian  soldier  and  his  officer.  For 
while  the  soldier  is  a  plain  fellow,  his 
officers,  as  often  as  not,  are  very  decorative 
people.  There  are  probably  no  more 
dashing  uniforms  in  Europe  than  those 
of  the  Red  and  the  Black  Hussars  of 
Rumania. 

Officers  of  Greek  Origin 

The  picturesque  young  “  blades  ”  who 
“  officer  ”  these  regiments  certainly  gave 
one  the  impression,  as  one  saw  them 
parading  past  the  famous  Cafe  Capsa 
in  Bukarest,  that  their  function  in 
life  was  to  be  ornamental  rather  than 
warlike ;  but  I  am  assured  that  even  the 
“  prettiest  ’’.and  most  powdered  of  them 
have  fought  with  amazing  courage. 
Remembering  the  case  of  our  own 
Piccadilly'  “  bloods  ”  who,  giving  up  the 
study  of  socks  and  ties,  went  to  the 
war  and  acquitted  themselves  like  men, 
I  can  believe  that  this  is  true.  Still, 
the  Rumanian  officer,  as  a  rule,  is  not 
quite  of  the  same  hardy  stock  as  the 
Rumanian  peasant,  for  he  is  drawn  more 
from  the  landed  classes,  and  these  classes 
have  much  more  Greek  blood  in  their 
veins  than  the  peasant  classes.  Enter¬ 
prising  Greeks  in  the  old  days  obtained 
from  the  all-conquering  Turks  the  right  to 
work  estates  in  Rumania  for  their  own 
gain.  Thus,  the  peasants  got  Greek 
masters,  and  to  this  day  the  Greek  blood 
lingers  in  the  ruling  classes. 

Men  and  their  Masters 

You  do  not  realise  how  recently  the 
Rumanian  peasantry  have  emerged  from 
serfdom  until  you  see  their  bearing  before 
their  rulers  and  overlords.  They  show  a 
wonderful  humility.  Strong  men  and 
brave  as  they  are  they  will  stand  with 
head  bowed  and  bare  before  a  child  of  the 
upper  classes.  There  is  something  of  the 
same  humility  about  the  Rumanian 
soldier  before  his  officers.  I  remember 
the  shock  that  poor  Nicolai  gave  me  when, 
on  parting,  I  gave  him  a  few  shillings 
by'  way  of  a  tip-  He  fell  on  one  knee, 
seized  my  hand,  and  before  1  knew  what 
he  was  about,  he  kissed  it.  That,  it  seems, 
is  customary'.  When  giving  my  parting 
gift  to  the  housemaid  of  the  establishment, 
a  shy  creature  dressed  irf  beautiful  native  • 
costume,  but  with  neither  shoes  nor 
stockings,  and  with  her  hair  braided  in 
plaits  down  her  back,  I  placed  my  little 
offering  on  the  table  and,  pointing  to  it, 
beckoned  her  to  take  it.  She  bowed  her 
thanks,  and  repeated  in  Rumanian  the 
formula  for  such  an  occasion,  which  is, 
"  Oh,  master,  I  kiss  your  hand  !  ” 

And,  incidentally,  I  believe  that  that 
little  bare-legged  serving-maid  is  now  wife 
to  soldier  Nicolai.  I  trust  he  has  fared 
well  in  the  wars. 


rage  5*  i 


The  T»  ar  Illustrated ,  28 th  July ,  1917, 


From  Kultur  to  Agriculture  in  Hainault  Forest 


A  group  of  Germans  in  a  waggon,  and  (right)  enjoying  a  welcome  drink.  These  manifestly  healthy,  contented  Teuton  prisoners  turn 
our  thoughts  to  those  German  and  Turkish  prisons  where  half  our  captive  compatriots  have  died  of  starvation  and  disease. 


German  prisoners  bringing  up  the  hay  to  a  waggon.  Right:  A  haymaker, 
posing  before  the  camera,  needs  no  injunction  from  the  photographer  to  smile. 


Other  German  prisoners  hoeing  at  Hainault  Forest.  They  are  sent  in  batches  to  the  various  farms  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their 
internment  camp  for  ordinary  farm  labour,  under  the  custody  of  military  guards,  whose  authority  they  show  no  inclination  to  defy. 


The  nar  Illustrated.  28 th  July.  1917. 


Pago  512 


With  Albion’s  Oldest  Ally  on  the  Western  Front 


British  Official  Photographs 


Final  stages  in  the  training  of  the  Portuguese  contingent  with  the  Allied  Armies  in  France.  They  are  natural  fighters  and  uncom¬ 
monly  hard-working  men,  eager  to  learn  all  the  new  fighting  ways.  A  squad  with  Lewis  guns,  and  (right)  at  Lewis  gun  practice. 


Entering  a  gas  trench,  and  (right)  coming  out  of  the  gas  chamber  at  “  Qas  School.”  The  Germans  have  made  vicious  attacks  on  the 
Portuguese — perhaps  affecting  to  regard  them  as  another  contemptible  little  army — and  have  deluged  them  with  gas  shells. 


Portuguese  on  the  march,  and  (right)  clearing  a  trench  at  bayonet  drill.  In  the  field  they  have  already  put  their  teaching  to  practical 
test,  having  raided  German  trenches  and  displayed  conspicuous  coolness  in  the  assault  and  the  more  trying  work  of  support. 


Portuguese  soldiers  at  bomb  practice,  and  (right)  some  of  their 
under  the  supreme  command  of  General  Fernando  Tamagnini, 
western  front.  Alliance  between  Britain  and 


officers  near  their  dug-outs.  The  Portuguese  Expeditionary  Forca, 
is  proving  an  increasingly  valuable  element  in  the  armies  on  the 
Portugal  has  remained  for  centuries  unbroken. 


Page  5*3 


The  War  Illustrated ,  28fA  July ,  1917. 

Courage  and  Courtesy  Flourish  in  France 


A  convoy  of  French  heavy  artillery  on  the 
forward  march  on  the  Somme  front. 


Picturesque  impression  of  French  architecture  and  courtesy.  An  old  farmer  and  his  wife  offer  the  freedom  of  their  old-world  farmstead 
to  the  saluting  officer  of  a  cavalry  patrol.  (French  official.)  Inset:  French  patrol  stalking  a  near  enemy* 


The  TT'dr  Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1917. 


Pago  S<4 


Gen.  MURRAY, 
Commanded  in  Egypt, 


Com.  NASMITH,  V.C., 
Submarine  Ell. 


NICHOLAS  II., 
Ex-Tsar  oi  Russia. 


GRAND  DUKE 
NICHOLAS. 


NICHOLAS, 
King  of  Montenegro, 


Gen.  NIVELLE, 
French  Commander, 


Continued  from  page  494 


Who’s  Who  in 

Murray,  General  Sir  Archibald  J.,  G.C.M.G. — • 

Appointed  to  command  of  forces  in  Egypt 
March,  1016,  and  led  victorious  advance 
through  Sinai  Peninsula  up  to  Gaza,  April, 
1017.  Born  i860.  Entered  Army  1879'. 
Served  Zulu  War,  South  African  War. 
Inspector  of  Infantry  1912-14.  Chief  of 
Staff  to  Lord  French  August,  1014  ;  Deputy 
Chief  of  Imperial  General  Staff,  then  Chief 
of  Imperial  General  Staff  1915.  Succeeded 
by  General  Sir  E.  H.  II.  Allenby,  June, 
1917. 

Murray,  Lt.-Gen.  Sir  J.  Wolfe,  K.C.B. — 

Appointed  Chief  of  Imperial  General  Staff, 
December,  1914.  Later  became  General 
Officer'  Commanding-in-Chief  Eastern  Com¬ 
mand.  Appointed  a  Colonel  Commandant 
Royal  Artillery,  April,  1917.  Born  1S53. 

Napier,  General  H.  E. — Commanded  Fusilier 
Brigade  at  the  landing  at  Secldul  Balir, 
Gallipoli,  April,  1913.  Hit  by  three  bullets 
early  in  the  operation,  and  lived  just  long 
enough  to  send  his  men  an  inspiring  mes¬ 
sage. 

Napier,  Rear-Admiral  T.  D.  W.,  C.B. — • 

Won  distinction  at  Battle  of  Jutland  (men¬ 
tioned  in  despatches)  ;  commanded  3rd 
Light-Cruiser  Squadron.  Born  1867.  Entered 
Navy  1880.  Commander  R.N.  College,  Dart¬ 
mouth,  1907-10  ;  2ncLLight-Crniser  Sq..  1913. 

Nasmith,  Commander  Martin  Eric,  V.C. — 
Awarded  the  Cross  June  25,  1915,  for  most 
conspicuous  bravery  in  command  of  Submarine 
Err  while  operating  in  Sea  of  Marmora.  In 
face  of  great  danger  succeeded  in  destroying 
large  Turkish  gunboat,  two  transports, 
ammunition  ship,  and  three  storeships,  in 
addition  to  driving  one  storeship  ashore. 

Navarre,  Adjutant. — Famous  French  air¬ 
man,  whose  exploits  on  west  front  were  a 
feature  of  French  despatches.  Brought  down 
over  twenty  enemy  machines.  First  came  into 
prominence  when,  on  February  27th,  1916,  on 
a  monoplane  in  Verdun  region  he  brought 
'down  two  German  aeroplanes. 

Nicholas  II,  ex-Tsar  of  Russia. — Abdicated, 
March  16th,  1917,  when  Revolution  took 
place ;  arrested  March  22nd,  1917,  and 
confined  in  one  of  his  residences.  Born  1868. 
Called  to  throne  on  death  of  his  father, 
Alexander  III,  November,  1894.  Married  three 
weeks  after  ascending  throne,  a  daughter  of 
Princess  Alice,  Grand  Duchess  of  Hesse.  In 
189S  issued  -Peace  Manifesto  to  Powers,  of 
which  Hague  Tribunal  was  outcome. 

Nicholas,  Grand  Duke.— Removed  from 
supreme  command  of  Russian  Armies,  March, 
1917,  which  Tsar  had  transferred  to  him  on 
his  abdication.  Nominal  Commander-in- 
Chief  when  war  broke  out,  he  was  the  driving 
force  behind  all  early  Russian  successes, 
August,  1914,  to  September,  1915.  Superseded 
by  Tsar  September  5th,  1915,  and  given 
command  of  Caucasian  Army,  which  took 
Erzerum,  February  16th,  1916.  Born  1856 
(O.S.),  son  of  Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  brother 
of  Tsar  Alexander  II.  Saw  service  in  Russo- 
Turkish  War  of  the  ’Seventies,  but  took -no 
part  in  Russo-Japanese  War. 

Nicholas,  King  of  Montenegro. — Born  1839. 
Prince  of  Montenegro  since  i860,  assuming 
title  of  King  1910.  His  daughter  Elena 
married  King  of  Italy.  Inspired  his  little 
Army  to  resist  Austria,  but  compelled  to 
retreat  and  capitulate  to  Austria. 

Nicholson,  Rear-Admiral  Stuart,  C.B.— Com¬ 
mended  for  services  in  action  in  despatches 
covering  operations  between  landing  in 
Gallipoli  and  evacuation,  April-December, 
1915.  Born  1865  ;  Assistant-Director  of  Tor¬ 
pedoes,  1 909-11  ;  Chief  of  Staff  Mediterranean 
Fleet  1911-12. 

Nivelle,  General  Robert  Georges,  K.C.B. — 

French  General  who  won  renown  as  conqueror 
of  captured  ground  at  Verdun,  October- 
December,  1916.  Son  of  officer  in  French 
Army,  his  mother  was  English  ladv,  Louisa 
Sparrow,  daughter  of  Capt.  R.  G.  'Sparrow, 
of  Deal.  Colonel  of  5U1  Artillery-  Regiment 
when  war  broke  out,  took  part  in  raid  into 
Alsace.  In  September,  1914,  on  the  Ourcq, 
saved  critical  situation.  Defeated  German 
attack  at  Soissons,  January,  1915,  and 


Portraits  by  Swat  tie, 


the  Great  War 

promoted  to  General  of  Sixth  Division. 
Commanded  Third  Army  Corps,  Verdun, 
1916;  succeeded  General  Retain  in  command 
of  Second  Army,  May,  1916.  Promoted  Com- 
mander-in-Chie!  December,  1916,  but 
succeeded  by  General  Petain,  May,  1917. 

Nixon,  General  Sir  John  E.,  K.C.B. — - 
Appointed  to  command  of  Expeditionary 
Force,  Mesopotamia,  April,  1913,  relinquishing 
same  January,  1916. 

Northclifle,  Lord. — Alfred  Charles  William 
Harmsworth.  Born  1S65:  created  a  Baronet 
1904 ;  and  Baron  Northclifle,  of  the  Isle  of 
Thanct.  Kent,  1903.  Controls  some  of  the 
greatest  newspaper  enterprises  in  world,  in¬ 
cluding  the  "  Times/’  Appointed.  Chairman 
of  Civil  Aerial  Transport  Committee,  May, 
1917.  Went  to  America  June,  1917,  at  invita¬ 
tion  of  War  Cabinet,  as  head  of  British  Wat- 
Mission,  to  co-ordinate  the  work.of  the  several 
British  missions  already  established  there. 
Visited  British,  French,  and  Italian  Fronts, 
1914-1916,  and  embodied  his  experiences  in 
widely-circulated  book,  “  At  the  War,”  pub¬ 
lished  1916,  all  profits  from  which  went  to 
British  Red  Cross. 

Northey,  Brigadier-General  E.  F. — Rendered 
splendid  services  in  German  East  Africa,  and 
praised  in  despatches  by  General  Smuts  for 
his  remarkable  ability  and  vigour.  On  May 
25th,  1916,  working  on  the  borders’of  Rhodesia 
and  Nyassaland,  advanced  twenty  miles  into 
German  territory.  Later  compelled  enemy 
to  retreat  to  Mahenje,  co-operating  with 
Deventer’s  forces  from  the  North. 

Nungesser,  Sub-Lieut. — Regarded  as  one  of 
most  brilliant  of  French  airmen.  Engaged  in 
aviation  business  as  designer  and  builder ; 
also  gave  living  exhibitions  before  August, 
1914.  Had  brought  down  forty  German 
machines  by  end  of  Juno,  1917. 

O’Leary,  Lieut.  Michael,  V.C. — One  of  the 
most  famous  V.C.  heroes  of  the  war.  Won 
his  distinction  when  Corporal  in  Irish  Guards 
for  conspicuous  bravery  at  Cuiiichv  on 
February  ist,  1915.  When  forming  one  of 
storming  party  advancing  against  enemy’s 
barricades,  lie  rushed  to  front,  and  himself 
killed  five  Germans  who  were  holding  the 
first  barricade,  after  which  he  attacked  a 
second  barricade,  about  sixty  yards  farther 
on,  which  he  captured,  after  killing  three  of 
the  enemy  and  making  prisoners  of  two 
more, 

Oliver,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  H.  F„  K.C.B. — 

Chief  of  Admiralty  War  Staff.  Appointed 
additional  member"  Board  of  Admiralty  with 
title  of  Deputy-Chief  of  Naval  Staff,  May, 
1917,  on  reorganisation  of  Admiralty  Staff. 
Born  1865.  Entered  Navy  1878. 

Page,  Dr.  Walter  Hines— United  States 
Ambassador  to  Great  Britain  since  1913. 
A  Journalist  by  profession,  edited  “  The 
Forum  ”  and  “  The  Atlantic  Monthly.”  . 

Painleve,  M.  Paul.— French  War  Minister 
since  March,  1917.  Formerly  Minister  of 
Public  Instruction  and  Inventions. 

Pakenham,  Rear-Admiral  Sir  William  C., 
K.C.B. — In  command  of  British  battle  cruiser 
force.  Born  1861.  Senior  Naval  Attache  at 
Tokio,  1904-06.  Held  staff  appointments 
afloat,  and  served  at  Admiralty  in  Naval 
Intelligence  Department  and  as  Fourth  Sea 
Lord.  Had  experience  during  war  in  com¬ 
mand  of  both  armoured  and  battle  cruisers. 

Palitzin,  General. — Distinguished  Russian 
leader  in  command  with  the  Russian  con¬ 
tingent  on  the  French  Front. 

Papen,  Captain  Von.— German  Military 
Attache,  U.S.A.,  recalled  December,  1915. 
One  of  chief  instigators  of  German  plots. 

Paris,  Major-General  Sir  Archibald,  K.C.B. 
— Commanded  R.N.  Division  at  Defence  of 
Antwerp,  1914.  Distinguished  services  at 
Dardanelles,  and  later  in  France.  Promoted 
Major-General  October  16th,  rgi5,  for  service 
in  the  field.  Born  1861.  Entered  Rovat 
Marble  Artillery  1879..  Served  South  Africa. 

Paschitch,  M.  Nikola. — Prime  Minister  of 
Serbia  and  known  as  the  “  Grand  Old  Man  ” 
of  the  Balkans.  Directed  fortunes  of  Serbia 
for  over  40  years.  Bom  1849. 


Gen.  Sir  JOHN  NIXON, 
Mesopotamia. 


LORD  NORTHCLIFFE, 
Mission  to  U.S.A. 


Lieut.  O'LEARY,  V.C., 
Hero  of  Cuinchy. 


M.  PAINLEVE. 
French  War  Minister. 


Gen.  Sir  A.  PARIS. 
Antwerp  &  Dardanelles. 


M.  PASCHITCH, 
Serbian  Premier. 


Russell,  Vandyk. 


Continued  on  page  534 


Page  5i5 


In  a  church  broken  by  a  sacrilegious  foe,  and  to  a  congregation  of  stern  soldiers  whose  days  are  given  wholly  to  works  of  killing,  the 
old  priest  of  a  French  war-shaken  village  talks  of  love  and  peace  past  understanding,  and  wins  assent  by  his  simple  earnestness. 


The  TP  a?-  Illustrated,  28  th  July,  1917. 

Immortal  Love  Still  Walks  the  World  and  Smiles 


IVI other  love.  With  a  proud  smile  on  her  sweet  old  face  the  French¬ 
woman  leans  on  the  arm  of  her  son  much  decorated  for  valour. 


The  love  of  a  man  .for  a  maid.  One  of  very  many  happy  “  war 
betrothals”  between  wounded  soldier  and  ministering  nurse. 


The  War  Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1917. 


Page  5!<S 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


p APTAIN  WALTER  JOHNSON  FORSTER.  B.A.  (Oxon.),  of  the  East 
^  Lancashire  Regiment,  who  foil  in  action  on  May  30th,  was  the  only 
child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  Forster,  of  IS.  Mount  Held  Gardens,  Tunbridge 
Wells.  Born  in  1893,  he  was  educated  at  Tonbridge  and  Trinity  College, 
Oxford.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Trinity  College  men  to  send  in  his 
name  for  active  service.  In  March,  1 915,  he  was  severely  wounded,  and  returned 
to  the  front  as  captain  last  December. 

Lieut. -General  Robert  George  Broad  wood,  C'.B.,  who  died  on  June  21st,  of 
wounds  received  in  action,  was  fifty-live  years  of  age.  He  had  retired  in  1913, 
but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war  was  re-employed,  and  in  September,  1 9 14.  given 
command  of  a  division.  He  had  seen  service  with  the  Dongola  Expedition, 
1896,  and  the  Nile  Expeditions  of  1897  and  1898,  and  later  in  South  Africa. 
From  1906-10,  he  was  major-general,  commanding  troops  in  Southern  China, 
and  was  gazetted  lieut. -general  in  1912. 

Captain  Henry  Edward  Stewart,  of  the  Royal  Sussex  Regiment,  who  fell 
on  June  1st,  was  the  only  son  of  Lieut. -Colonel  and  Lady  Philippa  Stewart. 
He  was  twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  had  been  mentioned  in  despatches  for 
distinguished  service  in  the  field. 

Captain  Cecil  Aubrey  Bradford,  of  the  Yorkshire  Regiment,  attached  to 
the  Nigeria  Regiment,  was  lost  at  sea  on  April  24th,  while  returning  from 


Nigeria.  The  second  son  of  Colonel  Bradford,  of  Welparke,  Lustleigh,  he  was 
horn  in  1886,  and  after  passing  through  Wellington  College  and  Sandhurst, 
was  gazetted  to  his  regiment  in  1906.  He  saw  service  in  Cameroon.  1914-15. 

Captain  M.  L.  Hikler,  M.C.,  Royal  Fusiliers,  killed  in  action  on  Mav  3rd, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  was  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  Hilder.  of  55, 
Wellington  Road,  Regent’s  Park,  N.W.  He  had  received  the  Military  Cross 
for  leading  his  company  to  the  capture  of  a  strong  enemy  position  in  April  last. 

Lieutenant  Alan  Gordon  Harper,  Royal  Field  Artillery,  second  son  of  .Mr. 
Peter  Harper,  of  Bromley.  Kent,  fell  on  June  1st.  Educated  at  Dulwich  and 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  he  had  won  considerable  distinction  as  a  botanist, 
and  had  been  acting  as  Professor  of  Botany  at  Madras  when  war  broke  out  and 
he  applied  for  a  commission. 

Lieutenant  John  Edward  Raphael,  of  the  King’s  Royal  Rifle  Corps,  who 
died  on  June  11th  of  wounds  received  in  action  four  days  earlier,  was  the  only 
child  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Raphael  and  the  late  Albert  Raphael,  of  Hendon.  An 
all-round  athlete,  he  was  a  double  Oxford  blue,  playing  both  football  and 
cricket  for  his  University. 

See.- Lieutenant  Henry  Tennant,  of  the  Dragoon  Guards  and  Royal  Flying 
Corps,  who  was  killed  on  May  27th,  was  the  eldest  son  of  51r.  H.  J.  Tennant, 
M.P.,  ex-Under-Secretary  of  War.  liis  age  was  nineteen. 


Capt.  R.  D.  ELLIS,  j 
Lincolnshire  Regt. 


Capt.  W.  J.  FORSTER,  Lt.-Gen.  R.  G.  BROAD- 

East  Lancashire  Regt.  WOOD,  C.B. 


Capt.  H.  E.  STEWART, 
Royal  Sussex  Regt. 


Capt.  LORIMER  FINDLAY, 
H.L.I.,  att.  R.F.C. 


Capt.  C.  A.  BRADFORD, 
Yorks  Regt.,  att.  Nigeria  Regt. 


Capt.  M  L.  HILDER,  M.C.,  Lieut.  J.  F.  MANLEY, 
Royal  Fusiliers.  Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  L.  H.  GASS, 
Canadian  Artillery. 


Lieut.  A.  G.  HARPER, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  R.  C.  STONE, 

R.  Lane.  Regt.,  att.  M.G.C. 


Eec..Lt.  J.  B.  BRADFORD, 
t?  M.C.,  Durham  L.I. 


1 

;  £ 

Lieut.  J.  E.  RAPHAEL, 
King’s  Royal  Rifles. 

Lieut.  H.  E.  BRIDGE, 
Central  Ontario  Regt. 

Lieut.  P.  H.  G.  PYE-SMITH, 
King’s  (Liverpool  Regt.) 

Sec.-Lt.  A.  W.  JONES, 
H.A.C. 

’ 

% 

See.-Lt.  P.  T.  LISTER, 
King’s  Own  (Yorks.  L.I.) 

Sec.-Lt.  T.  C.  S.  MacGREGOR 
Highland  L.I.,  att.  R.F.C. 

ec.-Lt.  D.  S.  FLEMMING, 
Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 

Sec.-Lt.  H.  TENNANT, 
Dragoon  Guards  and  R.F.C. 

Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Bassano,  Suable ,  and  Claude  Harris. 


xcv 


The  Ifa r  Illustrated ,  28 th  July ,  1917. 


...  -  - 

0  RECORDS  OP  TIIE  RKGIMENTS— XLI 

jj  THE  3rd  SOUTH  AFRICAN  INFANTRY  2 

•  • 


THE  Boer  War 
was  responsible 
for  introducing 
into  England  certain 
new,  or  at  least  un¬ 
familiar,  words,  and 
the  Great  War, it 
seems  likely,  will  re¬ 
pay  this  debt,  for  the 
South  Africans  will 
take  back  with  them  from  Europe  names 
hitherto  unheard  in  their  country,  but 
now  as  familiar  to  'them  as  are  Magers- 
fontein.  and  Paardcberg  to  us. 

One  of  these  names  is  Delvillc  Wood. 
This  is  a  square  piece  of  woodland, 
about  two  hundred  acres  in  extent,  lyifig 
between  Flers,  Longueval,  and  Ginchy. 
In  July,  1916,  Delvillc  Wood  looked  as  if 
it  had  been  swept  by  a  hurricane  ;  .and 
so  indeed  it  had — a  hurricane  of  shot  and 
shell.  The  trees  had  been  destroyed  and 
only  their  trunks  and  rotting  branches 
remained,  while  everywhere  were  great 
holes  marking  the  spots  where  explosive 
shells  had  fallen  and  burst. 

At  Delville  Wood 

On  Friday,  July  14th,  1916,  the  British 
made  their  second  big  push  ou  the  Somme, 
nearly  a  fortnight  after  the  first.  A 
Highland  division  seized,  as  required, 
Bazentiu-le-Grand  and  most  of  I.ongue- 
ville,  and  then  found  itself  in  front  of 
Delville,  a  regular  nest  of  German  snipers, 
machine-guns,  and  trenches. 

To  storm  this  wood  a  reserve  brigade 
was  ordered  up,  and  under  General  Lukin 
the  South  African  Brigade  marched  out 
of  their  billets  towards  the  front,  eager 
for  their  first  action  on  a  European 
battlefield.  There  were  four  battalions 
in  the  brigade,  and  one  of  them,  com¬ 
posed  of  men  from  the  Transvaal,  was 
the  3rd,  under  Lieut. -Colonel  Thackeray. 
The  advancing  battalions  skirmishing 
forward  were  soon  near  the  wood.  The 
undergrowth  therein  afforded  excellent 
cover  for  its  defenders,  and  soon  the 
South  Africans  were  under-  very  heavy 
fire.  However,  undeterred,  they  pushed 
on,  and  after  the  fight  had  raged  for  a 
good  part  of  the  Saturday  the  Germans 
were  cleared  out  and  the  wood  was 
ours. 

So  far  so  good,  but.  satisfactory  as  it  was, 
it  was  not  this  deed  which  immortalised 
the  South  Africans  ;  those  that  followed 


did.  Because  of  their  hold  on  a  part  of 
Longueval,  the  Germans  were  able  to  make 
a  counter-attack  on  the  w'ood  and  to  drive 
back  its  defenders  someway,  although  not 
out  of  it.  The  next  day,  the  16th,  saw 
a  repetition  of  the  15th.  The  South 
Africans  got  forward,  but  later  were 
driven  back.  On  the  17th  the  remains 
of  the  brigade  tried  again  to  root  out  the 
Germans  ;  again  they  were  unsuccessful. 
But  from  one  corner  of  the  wood  no  enemy 
could  drive  them,  and  there  they  and 
some  Highlanders  remained  for  three  day's, 
until  the  20th,  when  they  were  relieved. 

From  S.A.  to  Egypt 

Those  last  three  days  were  the  climax 
of  that  terrible  fight.  Guns  of  all  sizes  and 
ranges  were  turned  upon  them,  food  and 
water  ran  short,  continuous  and  over¬ 
whelming  attacks  broke  upon  them.  They 
fought  in  small  groups,  five  or  six  perhaps, 
not  knowing  where  their  comrades  were,  or 
whether  any  aid  could  ever  come  to  them. 
They  died  in  heaps,  but,  under  Colonel 
Thackeray  of  the  3rd  Battalion,  the  sur¬ 
vivors  did  not  fail  to  beat  back  a  last 
attack  made  by  the  men  of  Brandenburg. 

The  list  of  awards  for  gallantry,  made 
both  to  officers  and  men,  throws  a  little 
more  light  on  those  terrible  days.  We 
know  that  company  officers  led  their  men 
with  the  most  perfect  indifference  to 
death  ;  that  subalterns  and  non. -corns, 
took  command  when  all  the  seniors  had 
gone ;  that  officers  and  men  alike  risked 
their  lives  to  succour  the  wounded,  carry 
ammunition,  or  work  machine-guns  at 
critical  moments.  At  one  time  the 
^Germans  set  the  grass  on  fire  and  ad¬ 
vanced  behind  the  blaze  and  smoke  ;  but 
in  Captain  A.  C.  Martin  they  met  their 
match.  In  spite  of  the  hail  of  bullets  he 
crept  forward  and  fired  the  grass  in  front 
of  our  position,  thus  turning  the  enemy’s 
ruse  against  themselves. 

This  fighting  in  Delville  Wood,  although 
their  first  in  Europe,  was  not  altogether 
a  novelty  to  the  South  Africans.  Some  of 
them  had  been  with  Botha  and  Smuts  in 
South-West  Africa. 

As  soon  as  these  campaigns  were  ended 
it  was  decided  to  send  a  detachment  of 
South  Africans  to  Europe.  Volunteers 
were  called  for,  the  ranks  were  quickly' 
filled,  largely  with  men  who  had  already 
seen  active  service,  and  soon  the  four 
battalions  of  the  1st  Brigade  were  on  their 


way  to  England.  On  Salisbury  Plain  ft 
they  finished  their  training,  and  towards  A 
Christmas,  1915,  they'  heard  that  they  II 
were  about  to  move.  Move  they  did,  but 
not  to  France.  They  left  England,  in  a 
few  days  found  themselves  at  Malta,  and 
on  January  10th,  1916,  disembarked 

at  Alexandria,  w'here  they  went  into 
camp. 

At  this  time  the  danger  to  Egypt  came, 
not  from  the  Suez  Canal  and  the  Turks, 
but  from  the  other  side,  the  west,  and  the 
tribes  called  the  Senussi.  In  February 
the  3rd  South  Africans  left  their  camp 
in  order  to  reinforce  the  little  army  ' 
serving  against  them.  They  went  by  sea 
to  Matruh,  and  then  marched  to  Barrani. 

A  short  rest-  followed,  and  coon  came  thb 
Battle  of  Agagia. 

Again  i.t  the  Se.vjs3i 

The  plan  was  for  an  attack  on  the  camp . 
of  the  Senussi  at  dawn  on  the  26th,  and 
the  3rd  South  Africans  was  the  battalion 
selected  to  make  it.  Ou  the  afternoon 
of  the,  25th  they  moved  out  in  fighting 
array,  and  soon  shells  began  -to  pitch 
among  them.  The  Senussi  were  as  alert 
as  their  German  allies,  and  General  Lukin 
decided  that  the  night  march  must  be 
given  up  in  favour  Of  a  daylight  one  ; 
the  enemy  was  not  to  be  surprised.  Some 
Yeomanry  scouting  in  front  brought 
word  that  the  Senussi  had  left  their 
original  position  for  one  farther  back,  and 
a  halt  w'as  called.  The  men  were  ordered 
to  dig  themselves  in  and  to  have  break¬ 
fast  ;  then  the  advance  was  to  continue. 

At  9.30  the  order  was  given.  The  3rd 
South  Africans  were  spread  out  on  a 
front  of  about  a  mile  ;  oh  the  right  and 
left  of  them  were  some  of  the  Dorset 
Y’eomanry  and  the  Duke  of  Westminster’s 
armoured  cars  ;  far  in  front  were  some 
more  Yeomen,  scouting ;  above  was  a 
single  aeroplane;  around,  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  see,  was  the  desert. 

The  South  Africans  advanced,  we  are 
told,  with  admirable  steadiness,  and 
after  a  time  were  within  five  hundred 
yards  of  the  Senussi.  Then,  a  flanking 
attack  on  our  line  having  been  thwarted, 
the  reserves  were  thrown  in,  and  all  was 
ready  for  the  final  rush.  But  for  this  the. 
tribesmen  did  not  wait.  They  fell  back, 
and  the  fight  was  consequently  left  to 
the  Yeomanry,  who  dashed-  forward.  and 
charged  them-  a.  w.  h. 


SAt-UTE  OF  THE  SOUTH  AFRICANS. — On  behalf  of  the  League  of  the  Empire,  Princess  Christian  presented  a  flag  and  shield  to 
the  South  African  troops  in  training  in  England.  This  photograph  shows  the  South  Africans  marching  past  the  Princess. 


::<c>Cf<c<e<C' 


v 


m 


i- 


I  he  W'ar -Illustrated,  28 th  July,  1917 

n 

• 

n 
n 
n 
n 

N 


-:y 


. v. ;  -  o  niter  * 

ust  rated  Cctlcok 


EXT  Week’s  issue  of  The  War  Ileus-  being  undertaken  by  the  Men’s  Section, 
trated,  as  it  happens,  will  bear  the  the  Women’s  Section  is,  in  the  near 
anniversary  of  an  historic  date,  August  future,  about  to  make  fresh  appeals  to  if  he  knows  that  his  refusal  will  result  in  his 

4th;  The  occasion  is  one  which  should  the  patriotism  of  the  women  of  this  hut  being  burnt  down  by  soldiers. 


friendly  persuasion  will  never  induce  a  native 
to  carry  a  tin  box  for  you.  He  will  do  so  onlv 


not  be  allowed  to  pass  without  some 
special  consideration  of  the  extraordinary 
achievement  of  the  British  Empire  in 
the  three  miraculous  years  that  will  end 
with  Friday  night  next  week.  Thus  I  am 
pleased  to  be  able  to  announce  that  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Boyle  will  contribute  to 
my  next  issue  a  brilliant  article  on  “  The 
Marvel  of  Three  Years,”  in  which  lie 
will  present  to  War  Illustrated  readers 
a  characteristically  sane  and  discrimin¬ 
ating  appreciation' of  the  British  achieve¬ 
ment. 

Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle 

I  BO  not  suppose  there  is  any  eminent 
1  English  man  of  letters  who  may  be 
compared  with  Sir  Arthur  Conan  .Boyle 
as  an  expositor  and  historian  of  modern 
military  •  affairs.  >  Apart  entirely,  and 
curiously  .'distinct  from'  his  world-wide 
reputation  in  the  realm  of  creative  fiction. 
Sir  Arthur  has  won’ universal  recognition 
for  the  soundness  of  his  judgment  and 
the  wisdom  of  his  opinions  in  military 
matters.  His  work  both  as  critic  and 
historian  in  the  Boer  War  so  established 
popular  confidence  in  his  views  that  none 
of  his  contemporaries  who  have  played 
eminent  parts  with  the  pen  in  the  present 
great  conflict  have  outrivalled  him  in 
popular  acceptance.  The  ingenious 
creator  of  Sherlock  Holmes  is,  in  his 
personality',  the  very  embodiment  of  the 
British  qualities  of  sobriety,  endurance, 
and  'determination,  and  .  all  these  are 
reflected  in  the  most  interesting  article 
which.  I  shall  publish  next  week,  and  to 
which  I  can  confidently'  recommend  my' 
readers  to  look  forward  with  interest. 

Three  Crowded  Years 


country.  The  chief  demands  come  from 
the  War  Office  and  the  Board  of  Agri¬ 
culture,  both  departments  demanding 
that  several  thousands  of  women  shall 
be  available  immediately. 

CREAKING  of  the  demands  of  the  War 
.  Office  reminds  me  that  something 
like  2,000  girls  are  already  serving  in 
France  with  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary 
Corps,  with  the  result  that  exactly  the 
same  number  of  men  have  been  released 
for  the  firing-line.  I  was  privileged  to 
read  a  letter  from  one  of  these  girls  the 


Might  is  Right  ’  must  be  the  motto  of 
every  intending  colonist,”  says  the  Puke 
of  Mecklenburg,  and,  so  saying,  shows 
what  a  crime  it  would  be  even  to  con¬ 
template  the  possibility  of  again  placing, 
under  German  domination  the  peoples 
who  have  been  happily  freed  therefrom. 

Berlin  Shambles-Art 

I N"  this  page  1  have  more  than  once 
1  pointed  out  the  curious  way  in  which 
one’s  reading  in  books  old  and  new  throws 

. . .  . .  light  on  the  German  character  as.it  has 

other  day,  and  was  particularly  interestcd  b“’n  huidT1y  revealed  during  these  years 
in  the  following  extract  :  °*  war.  I  was  therefore  the  more  m- 

”  Our  office  is  in  the  old  French  barracks 
which  Napoleon  used  when  he  was 
planning  to  invade  England.  It  does 
seem  strange.  We  are  placed  on  the 
strength  of  the  unit  and  are  treated  as 
privates  by  the  officers  and  X.C.O.s. 


terested  to  find  a  correspondent  sending 
to  the  “  Morning  Post  ”  this  passage  from 
a  letter  written  by  Lewis  Carroll  (author 
of  “  Alice  in  Wonderland  •")  when  he 
visited  Berlin  in  1867  : 

,  The  amount  of  art  lavished  on  the.  whole 
Many  of  the  men  have  not  spoken  to  an  region  of  Potsdam  is  marvellous;  some  of 


English  woman  for  a  y;ear  or  longer,  so 
it  is  a  strange  experience  both  for  them 
and  us.”  ; 

Queen  Mary  and  the  Land  Army 

I  AM  told  that  the  Queen  has  taken 
*  considerable  interest  'in  the  welfare 


the  tops  of  the  palaces  were  like  forests  of 
statues,  and  they  were  all  over  the  gardens, 
set  on  pedestals.  In  tact,  the  two  principles 
of  Berlin  architecture  appear  to  me  to  be 
these  ;  On  the'  housetops,  wherever  there  is  a 
convenient  place,  put  up  the  figure  of  a  man  ; 
he  is  best  placed  standing  on  one  leg.  Wher¬ 
ever  there  is  room  on  the  ground,  put  either  a 


if  ■  ,,  •  — -  circular  group  of  busts  on  pedestals,  in  con 

the  girb  serving  111  the  Womens  Land*  saltation,  all  looking  inwards,  or  else  the 
Aunv,  making  special  inquiries  as  to  colossal  figure. of  a  man  killing,  about  to  lull, 
whether  the  health  of  the  girls  is  improved  or  having  killed  (the  present  tense  is  preferred) 
- — or  otherwise — by  their  new  work.  Fier  a  beast  ;  the  more  pricks  the  beast  has  the 

Majesty'  expressed  her  delight  when  better.  In  fact,  a  dragon  is  the  correct  thing  ; 

assured  that  there  is  invariably  an  im-  but  if  that  is  beyond  the  artist,  he  may  content 

provement  in  the  health  of  the  girls  himSeIf  with  a  lion  or  a  pig.  The  beast- 

at  the  end  of  a  few  weeks’  work  on  the 
land. 


EE  BLESS  to  say  there  is  a  very  stiff 
1 '  medical  examination  before  candi- 


THE  completion  of  the  first  three  years  dates  are  passed  as  fit,  and  I  understand 
1  of  the  war  will  also  be  signalised  by  that  the  number  ol  rejections  on  medical 


another  very  important  contribution,  fol 
lowing  somewhat  different  lines  from 
those  which  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Boyle 
pursues  in  the  article  referred  to  above, 
and  this  is  now  being  prepared  by  Mr. 
I’.ovat  Fraser.  It  will  be  the  longest 


grounds  alone  is  sometimes  very'  high. 
This  often  causes  considerable’  disap¬ 
pointment  to  the  candidate  concerned, 
but  infinitely  more  so  to  the  Selection 
Committees,  who  arc  quite  unable  to  keep 
pace  with  the  demands  of  the  Board  of 
literary  contribution  that  has  appeared  Agriculture  for  an  increased  number  of 
in  The1  War  Illustrated,  and  Mr.  tovat  women  for  farm  work. 

Fraser  will  endeavour,  within  the  compass 


of  three  or  four  of  our  pages,  to  give 
the  pith  and  mafxow  of  the  essential  war 
history  of  these  three  years  in, such  a 
way  that  readers  will  be  able  to  realise 
clearly  how  we  stand  ;  to  effect,  as  it 
were,  a  mental  stocktaking  of  these  three 
crowded  years.  ’  Mr.  Lovat  Fraser  is  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  of  our  journalistic 
war  commentators,  and  I  am  sure  my' 
readers  will  be  gratified  to  learn  that 
arrangements  have  been  made  whereby 
his  pen  will  be  frequently  in  evidence 
in  our  pages.  His  important  contribution 
on  the  three  years  of  the  war  will  appear 
in  the  issue  of  August  nth,  with  which 
our  sixth  volume  concludes. 


jj  I  L'NBERSTANB  from  a  friend  em- 
l"i  ployed  in  the  Women’s  Section  of 
U  the"  National  Service  Bepartment  that 
y  although'  no  further  propaganda  work  is 

i!.e.g.e.g.g^— 


IN  this  issue  of  The  War  Illustrated 
1  Mr.  Harold  Owen  adduces  some 
cogent  reasons  why  Germany’s  colonies 
can  never  be  handed  back  to  a  people  who 

Wit  H0U.‘  th7  palM  believe  that  it  did.  It  is  at  least  a  plausible 
The  Teutonic  attitude  towards  natives”  story  There  is  no  reason  why  an  American 


pig. 

killing  principle  lias  been  carried  out  every¬ 
where  with  relentless  monotony,  which  makes 
sonic  parts  of  Berlin  look  like  a  fossil  slaughter¬ 
house. 

”01.1  Glory"  on  Vimy  Ridge 

1  HAVE  received  from  “  An  English 
*  Ead,”  of  the  Hampshire  Regiment, 
who  was  badly  wounded  at  Vimy  Ridge, 
a  note  referring  to  the  recent  account  in 
The  War  Illustrated  of  how  a  pocket 
specimen  of  ”  Old  Glory'  ”  was  carried  on 
to  the  famous  Ridge  by  an  American  who 
had  enlisted  with  the  Canadians.  My 
correspondent  somewhat  bluntly  denies 
that  the  incident  occurred.  Although  it 
is  scarcely'  likely  that  he  himself  could 
have  seen  everything  that  happened  on 
the  great  day  on  which  Vimy  was  cap¬ 
tured,  I  am  equally  unqualified  to 
maintain  categorically  that  this  episode 
took  place ;  but  1  am  quite  ready  to 


is  very  pertinently-  emphasised  by  a  cor¬ 
respondent  of  the  ‘  ‘  Baily  Mail,  ’  ’  who  sends 
some  extracts  from  the  bulky  tome  in 
which  the  Buke  of  Mecklenburg  and  his 

DR-  AD?,ISON'  Jb'-ter  of  Munitions, 
sneering  at  French  justice,  as  administered  -  recently  gave  some  striking  figures 


flag — a  small  specimen  which  could  be , 
easily'  carried  in  the  pocket — could  not 
have  been  borne  as  described. 


on  the  Congo,  “  in  many  cases  positively 
favouring  the  negroes,”  the  high  and 
mighty  ducal  writer  said  : 

I  felt  embittered  against  the  red-tapists  who 


concerning  our  aircraft,  saying  that  there 
are  now  a  thousand  factories  connected 
with  the  making  of  aeroplanes,  and  that 
for  every  hundred  machines  turned  out  in 
May,  1916,  there  were  more  than  three 


u 


sit  in  their  comfortable  offices  and  preaeff  hundred  in  May,  1917,  and  the  rate  of 
humanity.  "  Might  is  Right”  must  be  the  motto  increase  is  being  accelerated, 
of  every  intending  colonist.  A  hundred  times  n  /o  ,,  ' 

have  1  learnt  this  by  bitter  experience,  for  </.  LI. 


Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press.  Limited.  The  Fleetway  House.  Farringdon  Street.  London.  K.C. 
.  ,  Australia  and  Aew  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  :  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toi 

Inland,  2Jd.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


4.  Published  by  Cordon  A'  Gotch  in 
Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

N 


"  - - - 


The  U'«j-  Illustrated,  4 th  Auyust,  1917.  Hcyd.  as  a  Xetespapcr  A  for  Canudiun  Mayazine  I'ost. 

Coi mam  Doyle  ©m  Britam’s  Gresit  Achievement 


THEN:  The  Recruit  of  1914 — The  Veteran  of  1917:  NOW 


WeeKl yt 


,77ic  ir<?r  Illustrated,  Hth  August,  1917. 


■e-e-C'-c:- 


u 


— OR  THE  DURATION  OF  TIIB  WAR 


K-C'5 

n 
n 
n 

0  IN  specifying  three  years  as  one  of  the 

0  *  alternative  periods  for  which  the 

new  army  he  created  for  the  Great  War 
was  to  pledge  itself  to  serve.  Lord 
Kitchener  may  have  meant  that  in  his 
opinion  three  years  was  the  maximum 
time  for  which  the  men  enlisting  need 
contemplate  being  severed  from  their 

civil  occupations.  Or  he  may  have 

intended  them  to  envisage  it  as  the 
minimum  time.  Both  interpretations 
are  plausible,  and  the  lijis,  that  were 
reticent  in  life,  are  dumb  in  death  now, 
and  will  never  tell  ns  which  of  the  two 
is  right.  On  this  Fourth  of  August  the 
thought  dominant  in  most  minds  will  be 
that  one  of  the  alternatives  is  eliminated 
■ — that  the  three  years  are  past  and  gone. 


"THAT  is  one  most  comforting  fact  to 
*■  take  to  our  hearts  this  week,  and  it 
seems  to  me  that,  hugging  it  close  to  us, 
we  may  accept  the  other  fact — that  the 
three  years -have  now  proved  to  be  the 
shorter  of  the*  alternative  periods  of  war 
service  to  which  we  had  to  submit  our¬ 
selves — with  a  much  calmer  confidence 
than  we  could  have  done  when  the 
prospect  was  held  out  to  us  first.  For 
in  their  passage  they  have  brought 
matters  to  a  point  of  development  which 
justifies  every  man  who  holds  a  respon¬ 
sible  position  among  the  Allies  to  say, 
when  considering  the  further  possible 
duration  of  the  war,  “  And  now  1  exhort 
you  to  be  of  good  cheer.”  That  is  the 
note  upon  which  the  speech  of  every 
Minister  in  the  Allied  Governments  ends  ; 
and  it  is  worth  while  to  add  that  the 
exhortation  is  not  made  in  the  spirit  in 
which  Mrs.  Chick  urged  failing  Mrs. 
Dombey  to  make  an  effort,  knowing  all  the 
time  that  her  case  was  hopeless  ;  it  cor¬ 
responds  much  more  closely  to  the  joyful 
injunction  to  "  Buck  up  !  ”  roared  by  the 
crowd  to  a  favourite  romping  in  a  winner. 

THE  sole  proviso  is  that  effort  shall  not 

*  be  relaxed  in  the  least  until  the 
contest  is  over.  Postulating,  as  most  of 
us  do,  that  a  victorious  peace  is  the  only 
termination  of  hostilities  that  we  can 
permit,  I  see  in  possible  war-weariness  of 
the  civil  population  the  danger  most  to 
be  feared  from  greatly  prolonged  duration 
of  the  war.  It  is  to  prevent  that  that  I 
am  in  favour  of  repeated  exhortation  to 
be  of  good  cheer,  coupled  with  reminders 
of  why  we  ought  to  be.  And  by  “we"  I 
mean  ourselves,  the  people  at  home  in 
Great  Britain. 

IF  we  do  get  “  sick  of  the  war,”  it  will  be 

*  because  we  have  not  had  a  sufficiently 
convincing  object  lesson  in  what  war 
really  means.  The  first  article  I  wrote 
for  this  “  Observation  Post  ”  was  on  a 
subject  given  to  me  by  the  Editor,  on  the 
tonic  effect  of  the  Zeppelin  raids,  and  his 
point  was  that  these  raids,  then  just 
beginning,  were  a  very  thinly  disguised 
blessing,  since  they  would  serve  to  bring 
home  to  the  minds  of  English  people  the 
horrors  our  men  had  gone  to  France  and 

y  Belgium  to  stop  and  to  punish,  and 
.v  would  get  our  blood  up  by  the  para- 
O  doxical  process  of  letting  it.  The  Zeppelin 
jj  raids  did  get  our  blood  up,  and  each  of 
T  the  earlier  ones  was  worth  at  least  a 
y  battalion  at  the  recruiting-offices.  The 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


99 


u 


danger  of  them  was,  however,  countered 


so  effectually  that  it  is  questionable 
whether  the  people  as  a  whole  ever  fully 
realised  how  great  it  had  been.  There 
was  a  period  when  fleets  of  Zeppelins, 
Coming  over  in  the  dark  of  the  moon, 
might  have  inflicted  damage  on  London 
so  appalling  that  the  moral  debacle  on 
which  the  Germans  counted  might  really 
have  been  brought  about.  It  did  hot 
happen,  and  the  comparatively  small 
harm  inflicted  by  single  raiders  got  our 
blood  up  instead  of  our  wind.  And  by 
this  time  London  has  forgotten  all  about 
Zeppelins,  except  in  those  districts  "where 
there  was  actual  loss  of  life. 

1UIUCH  greater,  from  the  large  point 
of  view,  has  been  the  menace  of  the 
submarine  campaign  ;  but  here  again 
the  people  as  a  whole  have  revealed  an 
ignorance  of  the  situation  that  no  amount 
of  official  proclamation  from  the  house¬ 
tops  appears  to  have  availed  to  remove. 
They  are  angry  when  they  learn  that  a 
submarine  has  sunk  a  hospital  ship  or  a 
liner.  They  acquiesce  without  protest 
when  one  sinks  a  transport,  regarding  that 
as  legitimate  warfare.  They  simply  do 
not  read  the  Admiralty  weekly  state¬ 
ments  of  merchant  shipping  sunk.  The 
very  few  who  do  are  not  much  the  wiser, 
owing  to  the  defects  in  the  system  on 
which  these  are  prepared.  The  general 
public  only  know  that  everything  is 
‘‘  up,”  and  they  attribute  the  increased 
cost  of  food  not  to  the  submarines  but 
to  the  profiteers.  They  entirely  fail  to 
appreciate  the  danger  of  starvation  of 
England,  but  they  are  in  a  fair  way  to  put 
victory  into  Germany’s  hands — or.  at 
least,  make  it  less  impossible  for  her  to 
win  it — by  giving  way  to  war-weariness, 
because  they  are  "  fed  up  ”  with  high 
prices  and  shortage  of  supplies.  If,  a 
literary  Cincinnatus,  I  were  called  from 
my  desk  to  the  Ministry  of  Food  Control, 

TRASS’®  !g  M©  De&tlh. 

FIXE  temper  and  thrilling  artlessness  distinguish 
the  poems  published  under  this  title  by  Mr. 
John  Lane.  They  are  the  simple  and  spontaneous 
outbursts  of  song  of  a  gay  and  gallant  man  who 
had  the  true  lyrical  genius — Richard  Dennys,  who 
fell  at  the  Battle  of  the  Somme,  July,  1916,  in  his 
thirty-second  year.  The  following  characteristi¬ 
cally  brave  lines  are  the  concluding  stanzas  of  the 
last  poem  in  the  volume : 

’WfITH  laughter,  then,  I  ll  go  to  greet 

What  Fate  has  still  in  store  for  me. 
And  welcome  Death  if  we  should  meet, 

And  bear  him  willing  company. 

My  share  of  threescore  years  and  ten 
I’ll  gladly  yield  to  any  man, 

And  take  no  thought  of  “  where  "  or  “  when," 
Contented  with  my  shorter  span. 

For  1  have  learned  what  love  may  be 
And  found  a  heart  that  understands, 

And  known  a  comrade's  constancy. 

And  felt  the  grip  of  friendly  hands. 

Come  when  it  may,  the  stern  decree 
For  me  to  leave  the  cheery  throng 
And  quit  the  sturdy  company 
Of  brothers  that  I  work  among ; 

No  need  for  me  to  look  askance. 

Since  no  regret  my  prospect  mars. 

My  day  was  happy — and  perchance 
The  coming  night  is  full  of  stars. 


ft 
R 

I  would  waste  no  paper  on  inartistic  ft 
posters  ;  nor  would  I  fix  prices  for  JJ 
potatoes,  or  sugar,'  or  meat,  with  the 
result  that'  the  rich  get  all  and  the  poor 
get  none.  I  would  hang  a  baker  and  a 
butcher  and  a  grocer  and  a  greengrocer. 
Shocking  bad  economics,  no  doubt,  but 
not  bad  justice — and  quite  good  business. 

THE  Zeppelins  failed,  and  the  sub- 
*  marines  are  failing,  and  now  the 
Germans  are  trying  the  aeroplane  as  an 
instrument  to  terrorise  us  in  England. 
This  third,  latest,  and  probably  last 
effort  on  their  part  will  end  like  its  two 
predecessors  in  failure.  The  one  thing 
it  is  almost  certain  to  do  is  to  give  us  at 
last  the  convincing  object-lesson  in  the 
meaning  of  warfare  which  we  have  not 
learned  even  yet.  No  one  but  a  fool 
would  attempt  to  minimise  evil  that  he 
is  likely  to  be  called  upon  to  endure.  No 
one  but  a  coward  would  seek  to  avert  it 
by  dishonourable  means  and  at  the 
expense  of  others.  The  conclusion  is 
that,  being  neither  fools  nor  cowards,  we 
shall  allow  righteous  anger  to  repel  on¬ 
coming  war-weariness  and  determine 
that  we  will  see  the  thing  through,  though 
the  heavens  fall  as  well  as  boftibs. 


ihc-C'C-e-e:" 


I  AST  night  I.  met  a  friend  just  home 
on  leave  ;  he  enlisted  early  in  the 
war  and  now  is  a  captain  wearing  the 
ribbon  of  the  Military  Cross  on  his  tunic. 

In  civil  life  a  successful  journalist,  he  has 
a  quick,  trained  judgment  of  things  and 
of  people  that  makes  his  opinion  always 
interesting  and  often  valuable.  He  told 
me  that  since  he  came  home  this  time  he 
had  become  conscious  of  a  new  suggestion 
of  depression  affecting  the  people  he  had 
met.  "  It  is  war-weariness,”  I  said. 

"  Then  for  goodness’  sake  make  ’em 
buck  up  !  ”  he  said,  and  asked  irritably 
what  was  the  matter.  Everybody  who 
had  got  something  to  do  was  happy 
enough,  he  pointed  out,  and  he*  waxed 
savage  as  he  discussed  “  pessimism  ” 
among  civilians  who  weren’t  fighting  or 
making  munitions,  or  doing  anything  else 
that  was  useful,  as  he  put  it.  “  It’s 
treason,”  he  snapped: — •“  and  idiotic, 
too  !  ” 

UOR  my  part  I  can  declare  that  I  have 
*  seen  very  little  sign  of  war-weari¬ 
ness  among  the  people  with  whom  I  rub 
shoulders,  but  I  agree  that  it  is  the  only 
tiling  that  we  and  our  Allies  need  be 
afraid  of  now.  To  yield  to  it  would  be  to 
throw  away  the  victory  that  already  is 
ours.  Surely  this  date  that  reminds  us 
that  the  “  three  years  ”  are  past  may  give 
us  high  heart  for  “  the  duration  of  the 
war.”  The  longest  day  comes  to  an  end, 
and  the  evening  brings  rest  and  peace.' 

Do  you  know  these  lines  by  Margaret 
Rankin,  from  a  lovely  lyric  called  “  Until 
the  Evening  ”  ?  Let  me  finish  my 
homiiy  with  them  : 

“  Or  ill  or  well, 

Our  work  must  needs  be  done ; 

No  resting-time  is  won 
Until  the  evening. 

“  From  morning  bell  • 

Unto  the  evensong,  U 

Or  be  it  short  or  long,  k 

God  help  us  to  be  strong,  T 

Until  the  evening  !  ”  \i 

C.  M.  £ 


•3-3  SJ-S3-S3* 


4th  August,  1917. 


No.  1SS.  Vol.  6. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAMMERTON 


A  CREDIT  TO  CORN  WALL.— Although  only  fourteen  years  of  age,  Miss  D.  Truscott,  of  St.  Veep,  Cornwall,  has  won  three  first  prizes 
at  agricultural  demonstrations  in  the  Duchy  for  harnessing  and  driving  two  horses  in  a  waggon,  for  harrowing,  and  for  the  most 
suitable  dress.  This  pretty  photograph  shows  her  wearing  the  prize  costume,  which  is  of  shower-proof  washable  twill,  with  her  horses. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  4 th  August,  1917.  _  Page  518 

THE  MARVEL  OF  THREE  YEARS 


A  Backward  Glance  at  Britain's  Great 
Achievement  and  a  Confident  Look-forward 

By  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle 


In  this  issue  of  The  War  Illustrated,  bearing  the  date  of  Britain's  entry  into  the  conflict,  .the  Editor  deems 
it  a  privilege  to  be  able  to  publish  so  heartening  a  review  of  the  Empire's  titanic  effort  in  the  cause  of 
international  liberty,  as  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle,  unrivalled  among  men  of  letters  as  military  critic  and 
historian,  presents  to  his  readers  in  the  following  important  contribution,  expressly  written  for  this  journal. 


AS  loyal  Allies  we  pool  our  sorrows  and  our  joys,  our 
victories  and  our  defeats,  with  those  of  our  friends. 
Together  we  stand  or  fall.  It  would  indeed  be 
invidious  if  we  were  to  exclaim  :  “  Here  we  have  done 
well.  There  you  have  done  ill.”  What  has  occurred  may 
be  no  particular  subject  for  self-adulation  or  for  reproach 
since  geography  has 'had  much  to  do  with  the  results.  But 
none  the  less  it  cannot  be  denied  as  a  positive  obvious 
fact  that  whilst  tire  general  allied  'campaign  against  the 
Central  Powers  remains  in  a  condition  of  equilibrium,  the 
war  as  between  Germany  and  her  confederates  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  British  Empire  upon  the  other,  has  resulted 
up-to-date  in  the  complete  victory  of  the  latter.  Having- 
accomplished  this,  and  done  our  own  proper  task,  we  are 
now  throwing  out  our  whole  strength  in  order  to  do  all  we 
can  to  help  our  friends  that  they  also  may  share  our  victory. 

TT  will  nerve  us  in  accomplishing  this  huge  extra  achieve- 
ment  if  we  bear  in  mind  how  complete  has  been  our 
own  individual  success.  Not  one  square  yard  of  our  huge 
Empire  is  trodden  by  a  hostile 
foot.  We,  Upon  the  other 
hand,  hold  all  the  oceans  of 
the  world,  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  great  German  Colonial 
Empire,  Mesopotamia  from 
north  of  Bagdad  to  the  sea, 
and  the  borders  .of  Palestine, 
besides  freeing  ourselves 
from  that  tribute  which 
w-e  paid  to  the  Turkish 
Government  for  our  occupa¬ 
tion  of  Cyprus  and  of  Egypt. 

When  it  is  added  to  this  that 
we  hold  two  prisoners  for  each 
man  whom  the  enemy  holds 
of  ours,  and  four  guns  for 
each  one  that  he  has  cap¬ 
tured,  it  may  well  be  ques¬ 
tioned  wdiether  any  three 
years  of  warfare  since  the  days 
of  Marlborough  have  been 
more  completely  successful. 

Our  only  serious  setback,  that 
of  Gallipoli,  was  a  victory  not 
of  the  Germans  but  of  the 
Turks. 

f  |  ''HAT  the  total  result  has 
not  crushed  the  enemy  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  our  Allies 
have  had  to  face  difficulties 
which  have  handicapped  all 
their  efforts,  and  that  these 
unavoidably  setbacks  have  to 
be  set  against  our  great  suc¬ 
cesses.  All  that  we  ever 
Copyriyld  in  V  S.A. 


contemplated  doing  we  have  already  done.  In  order  to 
appreciate  this  we  have  to  cast  our  minds  back  to  the 
days  before  the  war,  and  try  to  live  again  the  hopes  and 
fears  of  that  period  when  we  saw  the  danger  creeping  upon  us 
and  conjectured  what  part  France  and  Russia  would  play, 
and  what  would  be  the  extent  of  our  activities  should  we  be 
forced  to  join.  That  we  should  destroy  or  neutralise  the' 
German  fleet  was  the  first  obvious  task  for  our  arms.  We 
have  not  destroyed  it,  for  it  is  inaccessible,  but  we  have 
neutralised  it  up  to  date  in  a  very  thorough  fashion. 

F^hR  second  obvious  task  was  to  conquer  the  oversea 
^  German  Empire.  This  also  we  have  accomplished  with 
the  trivial  exception  of  some  outlying  and  unhealthy  regions 
in  East  Africa.  We  have,  of  course,  received  some  French 
and  Belgian  co-operation  in  these  operations,  and  Japan’s 
help  was  decisive  in  Asia,  but  the  main  part  of  the  work 
has  fallen  upon  our  shoulders. 

The  third  task  was  the  blockade  of  Germany.  This  has 
been  completely  done  so  far  as  the  navy  is  concerned,  and 

only  fails  in  entirely  closing 
those  neutral  doors  which  are 
held  partly  open  by  inter¬ 
national  law.  We  could  never 
have  counted  upon  the  work- 
‘being  done  more  completely 
than  it  has  been  done. 

Finally  it  was  contemplated 
as  a  possibility,  though  by  no 
means  a  certainty,  that  we 
should  land  an  expeditionary 
force  to  help  to  succour 
Belgium  in  case  she  were 
attacked.  The  outside  figure 
which  we  ever  imagined  that 
such  a  force  could  reach  was 
160,000  men. 

npHESE  four  undertakings 
covered  all  that  we  could 
reasonably  be  expected  to  do, 
and  each  of  them  has  been 
successfully  accomplished.  We 
have  every  right,  therefore,  to 
claim  that  if  we  regard  the 
war  as  merely  a  contest 
between  the  German  and  the 
British  Empires  our  victory 
has  been  complete. 

But  apart  from  those  tasks 
which  we  might  reasonably 
expect  that  we  should  have 
to  do,  others  far  greater  have 
been  laid  upon  our  shoulders, 
and  the  method  in  which  we 
have  carried  this  unexpected 
burden  has  saved  Europe  from 
Continued  on  page  520 


Page  5<i> 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  1917. 


King  George  Visits  Vimy  Where  Canada  Won  Glory 

British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


King  George  on  Vimy  Ridge.  From  the  “  duckboard  ”  pathway  laid  across  the  rough  ground  his 
Majesty  inspects  captured  German  trenches.  Right:  The  King  wearing  a  steel  trench  helmet. 


The  King  leaving  an  observation  post  on  ground  that  had  been 
captured  by  the  Canadians  during  their  advance. 


n  an  old  German  trench  on  Vimy  Ridge  the  King,  interested  in 
an  enemy  machine-gun  belt,  pockets  a  cartridge  as  souvenir. 


Trench-mortar  bombardment  during  King  George’s  recent  visit  to  the  western  front,  and  (right)  his  Majesty  pauses  to  have  a  few 
friendly  words  with  a  heavily-equipped  infantryman  as  to  his  experiences. 


The  War  Illustrated,  4th  August,  1917. 


Pago  520 


THE  MARVEL  OF  THREE  YEARS 

being  under  the  rod  of  the  Prussian  taskmaster.  It  had 
been  supposed  in  all  previous  calculations  that  France  and 
Russia  combined  would  be  able  to  hold  the  German  and 
Austrian  power  upon  the  land.  When  put  to  the  test,  how¬ 
ever,  it  proved  that  our  Allies  had  not  fully  understood  the 
conditions  of  modern  warfare,  and  that  they  were  behind 
the  Germans  in  nearly  everything  except  bravery. 

Russia  from  the  beginning  was  grievously  handicapped 
by  her  wretched  railway  system,  her  limited  munitions, 
and  her  faulty  constitution,  which  prevented  cordial  and 
assured  co-operation  between  all  classes.  How  far  she  .was 
the  victim  of  treason  and  how  far  of  a  manufacturing 
breakdown  it  is  too  early  to  say,  but  after  a  year  of  war 
she  would  have  been  absolutely  at  the  mercy  of  her  enemies 
but  for  the  supplies  from  Japan,  America,  and  especially 
Great  Britain,  with  British  money  paying  freely  for  all. 

“  Toe  Army  never  Strikes  without  Victory  ” 

This  was  an  unforeseen  result  ;  but  still  more  surprising 
was  the  case  of  France,  which  must,  one  would  have 
thought,  have  had  every  possible  warning  which  could 
induce  her  to  have  her  armies  ready  for  the  inevitable 
struggle.  In  manhood  the}-  could  not  be  surpassed,  and 
their  field  artillery  was  the  best  in  Europe  ;  but  in  some 
singular  way  they  had  failed  to  learn  all  those  military 
lessons  of  modem  warfare  which  we,  an  unmilitary  nation, 
had  long  understood.  That  this  should  be  so  presents  an 
extraordinary  problem  to  the  critic,  but  there  seems  to  be 
no  doubt  about  the  fact. 

XJT  EAVY  artillery  in  the  field,  which  the  Boer  War  had 

A  shown  to  be  most  necessary,  and  which  appeared  as  a 
battery  of  sixty-pounders  in  every  British  di\-ision,  was 
apparently  unused  by  the  French  at  the  opening  of  the 
wav.  Invisibility  was  another  great  modern  lesson,  but 
the  French  infantry  were  in  vivid  blues  and  scarlets.  The 
cavalry  wore  the  helmets  and  cuirasses  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
which  had  long  been  discarded  on  account  of  their  weight 
and  uselessness  by  our  troopers.  But  these  defects  of 
equipment  were  small  matters  compared  to  the  evil  chance, 
be  it  bad  luck  or  bad  strategy,  by  which  they  began  the 
war  by  losing  not  only  their  valuable  iron  fields  at  the 
Luxembourg  frontier,  but  also  the  precious  coal  fields 
of  French  Flanders.  Those  were  the  two  absolutely  vital 
points  of  Northern  France,  and  both  were  lost  in  the  first 
three  months  of  the  war. 

After  that  it  is  a  mere  truism  to  say  that  without  Great 
Britain,  which  has  always  hung  like  a  self-adjusting  weight 
to  control  the  balance  of  Europe,  the  Prussian  scale  would 


surely  have  weighed  down  that  of  France.  All  the  chivalry 
and  endurance  of  a  land  of  heroes  would  have  been 
powerless  before  the  coal-fed  metal  forges  of  the  Rhineland. 
So  vast  was  the  discrepancy  between  the  forces  of  the 
Central  Powers  and  those  of  our  Continental  Allies,  that 
a  miracle  had  to  be  effected  in  order  to  make  the  scale  even. 
That  miracle,  a  result  never  for  an  instant  contemplated 
by  anyone  who  had  speculated  upon  the  chances  of  the 
war  in  the  days  of  peace,  was  the  creation  of  an  army 
which  has  in  truth  made  Great  Britain  for  the.  moment  the 
strongest  upon  land  of  all  the  opponents  of  Germany. 
It  is  true  that  she  holds  a  line  which  is  only  a  quarter  of  that 
of  France,  but  it  is  not  the  distance  held,  it  is  the  number  of 
the  enemy  engaged  and  the  effect  of  such  engagements 
which  is  the  test  of  efficiency.  It  is  like  some  fantastic 
dream  to  think  that  in  nearly  every  department  of  tire  art 
of  war,  from  Staff  work  down  to  bayonet  fighting,  our  Army 
has  at  present  an  easy  predominance  over  that  of  the 
Germans.  The  Army  never  strikes  without  victory. 

A  STUDENT  of  the  Battle  of  the  Somme  will  find  that  if 
really  consisted  of  a  dozen  well-defined  battles,  that  of 
July  xst,  of  Contalmaison,  of  Mametz  Wood,  of  Trones  Wood, 
of  Guillemont,  of  Longue val,  of  Flers,  of  Pozieres,  of  Thiep- 
val,  of  Morval,  every  one  of  which  ended  in  a  British  victorv. 
Since  then  there  have  been  the  great  victories  of  Beaumont 
Hamel  (November  13th,  1916),  of  Arras  and  Yimy  Ridge 
upon  April  9th,  and  of  Messines. 

Mastery  Won  in  all  Branches— except  Hiding 

In  each  single  case  British  valour  led  by  British  brains 
has  driven  the  enemy,  with  loss  of  prisoners  by  the  thousand, 
out  of  his  selected  defensive  positions.  Only  in  spade  work 
are  the  Germans  our  superiors — and  the  art  of  hiding 
oneself  more  deeply  than  anyone  else  in  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  useful  as  it  is,  is  a  strange  merit  for  the  arrogant 
Prussian  soldier,  and  one  which  would  have  surprised 
"  der  alte  Fritz.”  In  aeroplane  work,  in  heavy  artillery, 
in  our  bombs,  in  our  trench  mortars,  in  our  rifle  grenades, 
in  our  “  tanks,”  in  our  gas  apparatus,  in  our  musketry, 
and  in  our  bayonet  work  we  arc  the  masters. 

Above  all,  in  our  Staff  work,  in  our- knowledge  of  how  to 
cover  our  infantry,  how  to  use  the  barrage,  how  to  'screen 
operations  in  smoke — in  every  finesse  which  helps  the 
attacker  to  beat  the  defence,  we  are  now  the  first  in  Europe. 
It  is  not  I,  a  civilian,  who  say  so,  but  it  is,  I  believe,  the 
considered  opinion  of  the  most  experienced  soldiers.  Sursum 
corda,  then,  if  dark  days  should  come,  and  the  last  struggle 
be  fierce,  for  we  have  already  made  such  a  record  that  we 
need  not  be  ashamed  to  hand  it  down  to  our  children  ! 


QUEEN  MARY  AT  A  BRITISH  MILITARY  HOSPITAL  IN  FRANCE. — On  July  14th,  the  day  on  which  their  visit  to  the  western 
front  terminated,  the  King  and  Queen  visited  one  of  the  most  notable  of  the  British  hospitals,  where  the  patients,  mostly  soldiers 
wounded  in  the  arm  or  leg,  are  treated  by  the  Carpel  system,  one  of  the  most  beneficent  remedial  measures  discovered  in  the  war. 


Tago  52 


The  Tl'ar  Illustrated,  4 th  Aurjust,  1917. 


Miracles  and  Magic  in  the  Mysterious  East 


“Tanks”  caused  consternation  among  the  Germans  when  they  first  made  their  appearance  in  France,  so  it  is  intelligible  that 
armoured  cars,  little  brothers  of  the  “tanks,”  should  have  scared  the  natives  when  they  first  plunged  across  the  Egyptian  desert. 


Transport  Arabs  accompanying  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  through  Sinai  were  enormously  interested  in  the  telephone,  which 
they  regarded  as  part  magic,  part  miracle.  When  an  officer  halted  to  get  into  communication  with  .headquarters,  they  gathered 
round  to  watch  and  discuss  the  apparatus  with  suspicion  not  altogether  untingod  with  fear. 


\ 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  1917.  Page  52 2 

Fragments  of  Fighting  Gleaned  from  Four  Fronts 


frnn*°,  /tS^i.t?f,haJ(41"9|!nle7  repa*r>nS I  ?  |°ok  in  a  portion  of  the  territory  recovered  by  the  British  in  their  advance  on  the  western 
front.  (British  official  photograph.)  Right:  An  Italian  carrying  a  badly  wounded  comrade  out  from  the  trenches  on  the  Carso  front. 


Man-hauling  a  mountain-gun  to  a  fresh  position,  and  (left)  placing  wounded  on  a 
light  railway  for  conveyance  to  hospital  on  the  Salonika  front.  (British  official.) 


Raiding  party  of  French  soldiers  creeping  along  an  old  trench  on  a  French  sector 
of  the  western  front  with  a  view  to  making  a  surprise  attack.  (French  official.) 


■ 


Page  523 


The  War  Illustrated,  4 th  August ,  1917 


Light  Moments  of  Leisure  in  Military  Life 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


A  Canadian  enjoying  a  swim  in  a  shell-hole  behind  the  Canadian  lines.  Left  :  Whiling 
away  an  hour  on  the  river  in  a  boat  fashioned  out  of  stakes  wired  on  to  empty  oil  drums. 


»  and  their  pet  dog  :  a  clever  little  terrier  that  looks 
as  if  it  could  do  everything  but  speak. 


by,”  the  mascot  of  a  Canadian  regiment,  and  his  C.O 
dog  has  been  gassed  twice,  but  still  goes  into  action. 


isuing  summer  “  undies  ”  to  fastidious  Canadians,  who  evince  as 
critical  an  interest  in  the  lingerie  as  ladies  do  at  a  white  sale. 


Just  out  from  the  front  line  Canadians  welcome  a  change  into 
bathing  costume  while  giving  careful  attention  to  their  rifles. 


“Zeppelin  destroyed  :  official.”  Canadians  reading  the  news,  at 
which  one,  in  the  middle  of  his  toilet,  seems  particularly  pleased. 


A  French  boy  on  his  round  of  the  Canadian  lines  with  English 
newspapers  He  wears  his  shrapnel  helmet  near  the  danger  zone. 


ON  THE  MARNE  BATTLEFIELD 

Where  the  German  Advance  to  Paris  was  Stayed 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


Jhe  War  Illustrated,  4th  August,  1917. 
MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON.— Fill. 


FROM  Beauvais  to  Dieppe.  We  put 
our  messages  on  board  a  boat 
which  was  filled  up  to  every  corner, 
every  foot  of  deck  space,  by  terrified 
people,  fleeing  from  the  German  threat. 
Then  we  motored  along  the  pleasant 
valley  of  the  Seine  towards  Paris  again. 

I  meant  to  get  into  the  city  before  the 
enemy  could  surround  it  and  begin  that 
siege  which  everybody  regarded  as  a 
certainty  then. 

The  l-rench  Government  was  to  leave 
that  night  for  Bordeaux.  General  Gallieni 
told  Ministers  that  the  Paris  fortifications 
“  might  hold  out  for  a  week.”  It  was 
said  afterwards  that  he  thought  it  better 
to  be  rid  of.  politicians  in  that  hour  of 
danger.  Anyway,  the  President  and  the 
Cabinet,  anil  a  troop  of  Government 
officials,  took  train  for  the  famous  and 
beautiful  city  on  the  Garonne.  They 
stood  not  upon  the  order  of  their  going. 
In  obedience  to  General  Gallioni's  sug¬ 
gestion,  they  went  at  once. 

The  signs  seemed  all  to  point  one  way. 
Yet,  as  the  sun  will  sometimes  break  out 
from  behind  the  blackest  cloud-scud,  so 
there  was  about  to  be  revealed  a  sudden 
and  striking  change  in  the  positions  of 
the  warring  forces.  The  movement  of 
troops  which  saved  Paris  was  quietly 
being  prepared. 

We  came  across  the  preparation  as  we 
drove  that  afternoon  and  night.  In  the 
villages  lying  along  the  Seine  west  of 
Saint  Germain,  we  went  through  a  big 
cavalry  concentration.  \\  e  could  not  get 
into  any  inn.  Officers  filled  them  all. 
In  the  narrow  streets  of  the  villages 
troopers  were  rubbing  down  their  horses. 
Already  the  movement  towards  the  Marne 
had  begun. 

“Slip  Through” 

Near  Saint  Germain  we  were  stopped 
in  the  darkness  at  a  barricade — "  No  one 
allowed  to  pass.”  We  chatted  with  the 
soldiers  in  charge.  We  asked  their 
counsel  as  to  finding  some  place  to  pass 
the  night.  All  roads,  it  appeared,  %vere 
cut.  They  could  only  suggest  a  tiny 
auberge  near  by,  which  had  food  of  sorts, 
but  no  beds. 

Luck  was  on  our  side  again,  though. 
Luck,  and  the  friendly  French  character. 
A  military  car  arrived.  The  barrier  had 
to  be  opened.  ”  Slip  through,”  said  the 
officer  in  command.  "  English,  hein  ? 
I  make  myself  responsible  for  you.” 

So  we  got  to  Saint  Germain,  which 
meant  supper  and  a  good  bed. 

Next  day  we  found  Paris  resigned, 
even  hopeful.  The  fearful  had  departed. 
The  city  went  about  its  daily  business 
much  as  usual.  The  change  which  I 
noticed  most  distinctly  was  due  to  the 
order  forbidding  sellers  of  newspapers 
to  cry  them  in  the  streets.  Upon  the 
Boulevards  reigned  a  rare  and  welcome 
peace. 

It  was  funny  to  see  hawkers  of  the  noon 
and  afternoon  sheets  whispering  hoarsely 
as  they  ran  along.  “  Reported  defeat  of 
the  Germans  1  ”  or  “  Resignation  of  a 
Minister,"  unable  to  raise  their  voices 
for  fear  of  the  police.  Some  of  them 
rang  little  bells  to  attract  attention. 
Anyway,  they  had  no  difficulty  in  selling 
their  wares. 


The  thirst  for  news  was  consuming. 
As  in  all  periods  of  popular  emotion  or 
excitement,  people  read  the  same  state¬ 
ments  over  and  over  again.  Hardly  ever 
was  anything  of  interest  to  be  found  in 
the  extras,  which  everyone  bought  so 
readilv.  Yet  they  continued  to  be 
bought  without  complaint.  The  pur¬ 
chasers  seemed  to  be  quite  content  to  be 
told  lies  under  picturesque  headings. 
They  wiped  their  eyes,  said  “  Mon  Dieu  !  ” 
and  waited  for  the  next  edition. 

I  found  in  Paris  a  telegram  telling  me 
to  follow'  the  French  Government  to 
Bordeaux.  1  was  instructed  not  to  get 
shut  up  in  Paris,  which  was  just  what  I 
had  made  up  my  mind  to  do.  In  the  end 
I  was  very  glad  to  have  been  sent  to 
Bordeaux,  and  I  did  not  miss  anything, 
seeing  there  was  no  siege.  But  at  the 
moment  I  thought  myself  hardly  treated. 

In  a  Deserted  Land 

Next  day,  Saturday,  September  5th, 
I  motored  out  from  Paris  in  an  easterly 
direction  to  see  how  true  was  the  story 
that  the  French  forces  were  awaiting  the 
enemy  along  the  fine  of  the  Marne.  It  w’as 
known  that  a  large  number  of  troops  had 
passed  through  Paris.  One  hundred 
thousand  men  were  said  to  have  been 
sent  across  the  city  in  taxi-cabs.  The 
cavalry  concentration  I  had  seen  for 
myself.  Some  plan  was  evidently  matur¬ 
ing  fast. 

When  we  came  to  the  open  country 
across  the -Marne  we  found  ourselves  in 
a  deserted  land.  The  scene  was  set  for 
the  battle  which  all  expected  and  which, 
in  the  event,  began  next  day.  The  in¬ 
habitants  had  been  cleared  out.  The 
empty  villages  stood  silent  and,  even  in 
the  sunshine,  ghostly.  Deprived  of  culti¬ 
vators,  the  fields  stretched  away  to  the 
horizon  without  a  figure  moving  among 
them.  -  There  w'ere  no  animals  left  even. 
It  was  like  seeing  the  stage  of  a  theatre 
in  the  daytime,  and  being  left  to  imagine 
what  it  would  look  like  when  the  per¬ 
formers  were  upon  it  for  the  play  to  begin. 

There  were  new  suburbs  out  in  the 
direction  we  took,  colonies'  of  jaunty 
little  houses  with  gardens  flaming  in  their 
final  colour-burst.  All  shut  up  now, 
left  to  whatever  might  be  their  fate.  The 
evening  trains  no  longer  discharged  loads 
of  husbands  from  Paris  offices.  The 


Page  S24 

morning  sun  looked  in  vain  for  the  usual 
dainty  procession  of  wives  and  servants 
to  do  the  day’s  marketing.  We  drove 
through  miles  of  pleasant  roads  without 
meeting  a  soul  or  seeing  a  sign  of  life. 

In  one  village  we  found  a  few  old  people 
left.  They  sat  on  chairs  set  iu  the  grass 
which  bordered  the  little  street,  with  their 
backs  to  a  wall  and  their  faces  towards 
the  east,  from  which  they  expected  the 
Germans  to  arrive.  One  tidy  old  lady  ^ 
was  too  terrified* to  answer  when  we  spoke 
to  her.  She  thought  we  were  Germans, 

1  fancy,  though  when  I  asked  her  she 
denied  it,  passing  her  hand  over  her  face 
to  indicate  that  we  did  not  look  like  them. 

I  am  sure  she  believed  that  Germans  had 
horns  and  tails. 

Between  the  Armies 

It  was  odd  to  come  upon  road-menders 
at  work  as  if  nothing  unusual  were  afoot. 

I  respected  them  for  it,  old  fellows,  bent 
in  the  back,  asking  if  we  had  any  news, 
and  chirruping  “  All  will  end  well, 
Monsieur.”  Tramps,  too,  we  saw,  padding 
the  hoof,  as  usual  in  frowsy  couples,  with 
sinister  glances  from  under  their  shaggy 
brows.  They  were  having  the  time  of 
their  lives.  They  could  sleep  in  beds, 
dine  at  tables,  take  their  ease  in  arm¬ 
chairs.  They  had  their  choice  of  houses. 

It  was  only  necessary  to  push  a  door 
open  and  go  in  and  occupy. 

We  got  something  to  eat  by  persuasion 
in  a  fishermen’s  inn  on  the  banks  of  the 
Marne  at  Lassignies.  Two  bridges  had 
been  blown  up  here.  All  the  shop-fronts 
hard  by  had  been  shattered  by  the 
explosion.  The  telegraph  and  telephone 
wires  dangled  in  a  twisted  mass  like  a 
spider’s  web  partially  swept  down  from 
its  corner  by  a  housemaid’s  busy  broom. 

That  is  war,  a  broom  sweeping  away 
what  man  has  spun  so  laboriously  with 
the  experience  of  centuries,  destroying  in 
a  minute  what  it  took  ages  of  conflict  with 
Nature  to  create. 

At  one  period  of  the  day  we  nearly  ran 
into  the  Germans  again.  We  drove  on 
past  the  outposts.  There  was  something 
sinister  and  vaguely  alarming  in  the 
bareness  and  the  silence  of  the  country. 
We  had  a  French  soldier  with  us,  brother 
to  a  friend  who  was  driving  me.  He  was 
for  going  on.  So  was  Moore.  But  1 
persisted  in  telling  them  we  had  passed 
the  last  French  vedettes.  We  were 
between  the  armies,  I  said,  and  I  was 
proved  to  be  right. 

We.  got  back  to  Paris  in  the  evening. 

I  hoped  to  motor  out  again  next  day  and 
sec  what  I  could  of  the  battle.  But  I 
found  another  and  more  urgent  telegram 
telling  mg  to  leave  for  Bordeaux  at  once. 
How  I  journeyed  thither  I  will  tell  next 
week. 


GENERAL  PETAIN  CONGRATULATES  HIS  AIRMEN.— The  French  commander-in- 
chief  is  described  as  being  always  with  his  soldiers  and  ever  ready  to  recognise  special 
bravery  with  praise  and  congratulation.  He  is  here  seen  complimenting  French 
airmen  who  have  just  returned  from  a  flight  over  enemy  territory. 


i'age  525 


The  War  Illustrated,  4 Ui  Avgust,  1917. 


In  the  advance  to  Trieste  an  Italian  patrol  officer  dropped  on  In  the  moment  of  triumph.  Italian  troops  carrying  Hill  235, 
one  knee  and,  kissing  hie  fingers,  gently  touched  the  redeemed  soil.  north  of  Jamiano,  in  the  advance  from  Castagnevizza  to  the  sea. 


Italy  Sweeps  Austria  from  the  Adriatic  Sea 


to  counter  the  danger  ot  Austrian  raids  oy  seaana  air  tne  Italians 
ran  armoured  trains  up  and  down  the  railway  flanking  the  Adriatic. 


The  Italian  Navy  did  invaluable  work  in  policing  the  Mediterranean 
and  in  convoying  transports  carrying  troops  of  all  the  Allies. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  1917. 


Canadians  Enter  Avion  Through  Fire  and  Flood 


uring  the  recent  British  advance  on  the  western  front  a  cavalry  patrol  found  a  party  of  enemy  “»*;"!**  S*!!J  Lttilfo9  flreTo^ouses^ 
dismounted,  and  in  a  sharp  skirmish  killed  several  of  the  Germans,  and  took  others  prisoner  .n  the  act  of  setting  fire  to  houses. 


n  Avion,  south  of  Lens,  the  enemy  had  let  loose  the  floods,  and  the 

.  .  3  •  .  ...  -  II  —I _ _  1 _ I  1  Uo  ifilla/ra  of  I'oof 


The  11  Tar  Illustrated ,  4 th  August,  1917. 


Pago  527 


Ancient  Method  of  Attack  Adapted  to  Modern  Arms 


attackina  the  enemy  lines  with  bomb  and  bayonet  are  protected  with  simple  bullet-proof  shields,  pierced  at  the  eye 
nation  ho?es.  Thus  is^it  that  some  of  the  earliest  defensive  measures  of  fighting  men  are  adapted  to  the  lates„  war  methods. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  1917. 


THE  LONG  ARM  OF  THE  NAVY 

Its  Wonderful  Work  in  the  Seven  Seas 
By  PERCIVAL  HISLAM 


IT  is,  from  some  points  of  view  at  all 
events,  a  remarkable  fact  that,  after 
three  years  of  war,  there  should  be 
no  more  than  half  a  dozen  places  outside 
the  narrow  seas  where  enemy  warships 
are  known  to  have  been  sunk  or  destroyed 
by  the  British  Navy,  Germany's  long- 
planned  guerre  de  course,  which  was  to 
have  been  carried  on  by  hordes  of  armed 
merchant  steamers,  came  to  a  swift  and 
ignominious  end  with  the  sinking  of  the 
Kaiser  Wilhelm  der  Grosse  on  the  West 
Coast  of  Africa,  and  of  the  Cap  Trafalgar 
off  Trinidad,  both  in  the  early  autumn  of 
1914.  The  Emden  met  her  doom,  at  the 
hands  of  the  Sydney,  on  ah  island  in  the 
south  of  the  Indian  Ocean  ;  '  and  the 
Konigsberg  was  forced  to  seek  shelter  in 
a  river  on  the  East  Coast  of  Africa,  where 
she  was  bottled  up  and  subsequently 
destroyed  at  our  leisure. 

Patrol-dodging  Raiders 

The  Dresden,  the  only  ship  which  escaped 
from  the  crushing  defeat  of  Yon  Spee's 
squadron  off  the  Falklands,  settled  her 
own  account  three  months  later  under  the 
shadow  of  Robinson  Crusoe’s  Island 
rather  than  face  the  music  of  the  British 
squadron  that  discovered  her.  Submarines 
apart,  there  has  been  no  real  action 
between  British  and  German  warships 
outside  the  North  Sea  since  Sturdee's 
victory  of  December  8th,  1914. 

It  is  true  that  two  or  three  raiders  have 
dodged  our  patrols  and  ran  riot  for  a 
few  weeks  ;  but  there  could  surely  be  no 
more  eloquent  tribute  than  this  to  the 
integrity  of  our  dominion  of  the  surface 
of  the  sea. 

There  are  many  who  reckon  the  work 
of  the  British  Navy  only  by  what  it 
accomplishes  in  the  waters  immediately 
surrounding  the  United  Kingdom,  but  in 
truth  its  work  and  activities  extend  far 
beyond  that  zone.  Our  cruisers,  tlicir 
labours  shared  by  allied  ships  under  half 
a  dozen  different  flags,  are  constantly 
patrolling  the  seven  seas  for  it  is  the 
Navy's  habit  to  be  on  the  spot  for  a 
danger,  and  not  to  start  off  in  pursuit 
when  the  danget  has  manifested  itself. 

Its  ubiquity  is  none  the  less  remarkable 
because  we  have  come  to  regard  it  as 
part  of  the  settled  scheme  of  things.  It 
works  on  the  sea,  above  the  sea  and 
under  the'  sea.  It  has  taken  a  hand  in 
the  fighting  on  practically  .every  front 
where  battle  has  been  joined — and  that 
altogether  apart  from  the  fact  that  our 
armiqs  could  not  have  been  sent  oversea 
to  any  front  at  all  did  not  the  all  but 
omnipotent  hand  of  the  Navy  guide, 
protect  and  carry  them  there. 

Sailors’  Deeds  Ashore 

In  the  dark  and  early  days  of  the 
war,  when  the  Germans  were  making 
what  they  regarded  as  their  irresistible 
march  on  Calais,  they  found  them¬ 
selves  obstructed,  not  only  by  the  guns 
of  that  heterogeneous  collection  of 
ancient  ships  which,  under  the  gallant 
Admiral  Hood  of  Jutland  memory,  con¬ 
stituted  the  first  Dover  patrol,  but  by 
heroic  landing  parties  of  boats’  crews,  who 
threw  themselves  ashore  in  a  vain  attempt 
to  stem  the  advancing  tide. 

Commander  Astle  Littlejohns  organised 
a  service  of  armoured  trains  ;  Com¬ 
mander  Samson,  when  he  was  not  bomb¬ 
ing  the  Germans  from  the  air,  darted 


about  the  country  in  command  of  a  covey 
of  armoured  cars,  aud  even  had  the 
satisfaction  of  engaging  and  routing  a 
squadron  of  Uhlans  ;  while  Commander 
H.  C.  Halahan,  who  in  tire  first  Dover 
patrol  commanded  his  Majesty’s  ship 
Bustard  (a  forty-three  year  old  gunboat 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  tons  !),  has 
since  received  the  D.S.O.,  a  Letter  on 
Vellum,  the  French  Croix  de  Guerre,  and 
the  Belgian  Order  of  Leopold  for  his 
work  in  command  of  the  heavy  bat¬ 
teries  of  naval  guns  attached  to  the 
Belgian  Army. 

On  the  Serbian  front  a  naval  gun  de¬ 
tachment.  under  the  command  of  Rear- 
Admiral  Ernest  Troubridge,  went  forward 
to  assist  iii  the  defence  of  Belgrade, 
and  although  the  capital  fell  and 
Serbia  was  ultimately  swept  clean,  a 
young  officer  of  the  Navy,  Lieut.  C.  L. 
Kerr,  left  his  mark  on  the  Austrian  fleet 
before  the  debacle  began.  In  command 
of  a  small  picket-boat,  he  made  his  way 
carefully  up  the  Danube  by  night,  passed 
the  enemy’s  main  defences  unseen,  and 
fired  a  torpedo  winch  sent  the  heavily- 
armed  monitor  Keresh  to  the  bottom. 

This  gallant  action,  earned  out  without 

loss,  does  not  by  any  means  represent  all 
that  the  Navy  has  done  for  Serbia.  When  . 
the  remnants  of  King  Peter’s  army  and 
people  were  driven  clown  to  the  coast, 
the  French  and  British  navies  shared  the 
honour  of  saving  them  from  utter  de¬ 
struction.  The  main  credit  for  this  great 
feat  rests  with  the  French ;  but  the  part 
played  by  the  British  Navy  is  eloquently 
testified  by  the  fact  that  no  fewer  than 
seventy-two  skippers  of  the'  Royal  Naval 
Reserve  were  awarded  the  Serbian  Gold 
Medal  for  Good  Service  for  their  work  in 
shielding  the  transports  from  mines  and 
submarine  attack.  Not  a  single  life  was 

lost,  nor  a  hundredweight  of  stores. 

In  the  Mediterranean 

Elsewhere  in  the  Mediterranean  the 
work  of  the  Navy  is  writ  large.  Some  of 
the  finest  work  of  our  submarines — to 
date — has  been  done  in  the  Sea  of 
Marmora,  and  in  the  heroic  failure  at 
Gallipoli  it  fully  shared  the  sad  honours 
with  the  Army.  The  story  of  the  beaching 
of  the  River  Clyde,  in  which  the  Navy,  the 
Naval  Reserve,  and  the  Naval  Volunteer 
Reserve  won  no  fewer  than  five  Victoria 
Crosses,  will  ever  rank  in  the  forefront  of 
the  Fleet’s  great  record  of  heroism. 

The  Navy  is  still  working,  and  working 
hard,  in  the  Mediterranean.  We  hear  -little 
of  our  ships  and  men  in  the  Adriatic,  but 
they  are  there,  and  have  been  these  two 
years  and  more.  Our  trawlers  and 
drifters  are  fighting  the  enemy’s  mines 
and  submarines  there  as  persistently  as 
they  are  in  the  North  Sea,  while  we  have 
even  sent  out  some  of  our  monitors  to 
harry  the  Austrian  flank  and  assist  the 
Italians  in  their  steady  advance  on 
Trieste.  In  the  Mediterranean  itself  we 
handed  over  the  chief  naval  command  to 
our  French  allies  within  a  month  of  the 
outbreak  of  war ;  but  our  destroyers  are 
there  to  protect  our  transports  and  hunt 
down  the  Austro-German  submarines. 

Farther  east  we  find  the  Navy  taking 
a  hand  in  the  defence  of  the  Suez  Canal, 
shelling  the  Turks  on  the  shores  of  the 
Red  Sea  whenever  the  opportunity  offers, 
and  last,  but  by  no  means  least,  standing 
shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the  Army 


Pago  52S 

through  the  tragic  business  in  Mesopo¬ 
tamia.  For  this  service  the  Navy 
built  itself  a  number  of  shallow-draught 
warships  specially  designed  to  contend 
with  the  special  conditions  which  "the 
Tigris  campaign  presents.  But  before 
these  got  to  work  the  Navy  had  made  its 
mark  there. 

When  General  Townshend  was  approach¬ 
ing  the  last  extremity  at  Kut,  the  Navy 
made  a  last  despairing  attempt  to  carry 
succour  through.  The  steamer  J ulnar 
was  loaded  with  two  hundred  and  seventy 
tons  of  supplies,  and  Lieut.  II.  O.  B. 
Firman,  R.N.,  and  Lieut. -Commander 
C.  H.  Cowley,  R.N.V.R.,  volunteered  to 
run  her  through  the  Turkish  barrage  into 
the  beleaguered  town.  The  gallant  at¬ 
tempt  failed,  and  both  officers  were  killed  ; 
but  it  wras  not  until  nine  months  later 
that  the  posthumous  award  of  the  Vic¬ 
toria  Cross  was  conferred  on  them. 

On  an  African  Lake 

The  work  of  the  Navy  in  Africa  would 
require  a  volume  to  tell  in  detail.  The 
Fleet’s  first  V.C.  in  this  war  was  won  at 
Dar-es-Salaam  in  November,  1914,  bv 
Commander  H.  P.  Ritchie,  who  was 
wounded  eight  times  while  engaged  in 
destroying  enemy  vessels  in  the  harbour. 
In  the  highly  successful  East  African 
campaign  great  assistance  was  rendered 
by  a  tiny  naval  detachment  which  went 
up  from  Cape  Town  with  two  motor-boats 
for  service  on  Lake  Tanganyika.  Under 
Commander  Spicer  Simson,  D.S.O.,  the 
boats  had  to  be  carried  2,300  miles  by 
rail,  and  then  hauled  for  150  miles  over 
atrocious  roads  varying  from  2,000  to 
6,000  feet  above  sea  level.  Then  came 
another  short  railway  journey  on  trucks, . 
followed  by  a  400-mile  run  down  the 
Lualaba  River,  partly  under  their  own 
power  and  partly  on  lighters  ;  and. 
finally  another  short  railway  journey 
which  brought  them  to  the  lake. 

Within  a  relatively  short  time  one 
’  German  boat  had  been  captured  and 
another  sunk,  while  the  third  and  last 
was  scuttled  to  prevent  it  from  falling 
into  our  hands.  Less  than  thirty  British 
seamen  were  engaged  in  this  expedition, 
whose  success  exerted  a  tremendous  in¬ 
fluence  on  the  natives. 

Coming  now'  north  again,  we  find  much 
evidence  of  British  activity  in  the  Baltic. 
Our  submarines  have  sunk  at  least  four 
enemy  warships  there,  the  cruisers  Prinz 
Adalbert  and  Undine,  and  two  destroyers, 
and  it  is  probable  that  the  torpedoing  of 
the  battleship  Pommern  in  July,  1915; 
and  of  the  battle  cruiser  Moltke  in  the 
following  month,  by  Commander  Max 
Horton  and  Commander  Noel  Laurence 
respectively,  did  much  to  bring  about 
the  collapse  of  the  first  great  effort  which 
the  Germans  made -to  gain  cohtrol  of  the 
Gulf  of  Riga.  Neither  of  these  vessels, 
unfortunately,  was  sunk. 

In  the  Far  North 

Farther  north  still,  at  Archangel 

and  the  new  naval  port  of  Kildin,  on 
Kola  Bay,  British  seamen  and  British 
ships  have  done  and  are  doing  much 
to  protect  the  only  route  by  which 

European  Russia  maintains  communi¬ 

cation  with  the  sea.  Elsewhere  in  that 
great  republic  the  tentacles  of  the  Navy 
have  spread  themselves,  splendid  w'ork 
having  been  done  by  the  division  of  naval 
armoured  cam  which,  first  under  Com¬ 
mander  Oliver  Loeker-Lampson,  M.P.,  and 
now  under  Lieut.-Commander .Smiley,  has 
for  nearly  two  years  been  fighting  in  the 
van  of  the  Russian  armies  as  far  south  as 
the  Caucasus,  after  disembarking  at  Arch¬ 
angel  and  travelling  across  a  continent. 


Pago  529 


The  War  Illustrated ,  4 th  August ,  1917. 


Ready  for  All  Emergencies  Afloat 


British  Official  Photographs 


Watching  an  interesting  operation.  Sailors  and  (Vlarines  look  on  at  the  cutting  of  an  inch-thick  iron  plate  by  means  of  an  acetylene  flame. 
The  operator  has  to  keep  his  eyes  well  protected.  Right :  Measuring  a  shipmate  for  a  new  suit  in  the  tailor’s  shop  of  one  of  H.M.’s  ships! 


Handy  sailors  and  a  no  less  handy  comrade  of  the  Marines,  who  do  the  work  of  tailors.  “  Cutting  out”  and  making  in  the  somewhat 
restricted  space  available  for  sartorial  work  on  board  ship.  Right:  A  sailor  making  a  rope  mat. 


Inspection  of  Marines*  bedding  on  board  ship.  Each  man,  having  folded  his  blankets,  etc.,  tidily  on  his  hammock,  places  the  end  ropes 
in  neatly-formed  coils  and  stands  by  while  the  inspection  proceeds.  Right:  Changina  auard,  wearing  lifebelts,  on  board  a  transport. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  HtJi  August,  1917. 

MISS  MATILDA  OF  ‘THE  SCRUBBS’ 


THE  NEIIr  ENGLAND: 

A  SOCIAL  RESOLUTION —  IT- 

YOU  may  perhaps  lift  an  incredulous 
eyebrow  at  the  tale  of  Miss  Matilda 
Jenkinson,  of  Wormwood  Scrubbs. 
But  you  must  take  my  word  for  it  that 
it  is  "a  true  story,  with  a  little  necessary 
geographical  change,  and  some  fresh 
christening.  Miss  Jenkinson  told  me 
herself — with  not  a  "little  blushing  and 
stammering — the  main  outlines  of  her 
strange  war  adventure. 

Armageddon  came  upon  Miss  Jenkinson 
at  a  time  when  she  was  in  the  midst  of 
good  works,  and  swept  her  off  her  feet. 
They  were  solid,  sound,  sensible  feet, 
protected  by  elastic-sided  boots  ;  and 
Matilda  was  a  solid,  sound,  sensible 
woman,  blessed  with  a  tender  heart 
encased  in  the  tough  armour  of  the 
Particular  Baptists.  She  was  not  beautiful. 
She  was  plain,  with  almost  a  Quaker 
plainness,  and  gazed  at  this  tumultuous 
world  with  a  questioning,  rather  frightened 
look  through  gold-rimmed  glasses,  for 
her  eyes  were  weak.  But  she  possessed 
the  spirit  of  Hypatia,  and  she  was  the 
nimblest,  neatest  needlewoman  through¬ 
out  the  whole  area  of  the  Scrubbs.  In 
the  shaping  of  comforting  things  in  red 
flannel  she  was  an  artist  supreme,  and 
as  President  of  the  local  Ked  Flannel 
League  her  time  was  abundantly  occupied. 

Her  Growing  Sewing  Circle 

.  Matilda  had  no  intimate  stake  in  the 
war  ;  she  was  a  solitary  Christian,  rather 
shy  of  men,  and  wedded  to  good  works. 
So  the  war  found  her,  and  finding  her, 
changed  her  as  it  has  transformed  so 
many  thousands  of  her  gentle  sex.  Out 
of  her  manifold  activities  grew  and 
flourished  the  Wormwood  Scrubbs  Sewing 
Circle.  She  gathered  together  all  the 
practical,  industrious  women  of  her 
acquaintance,  and  busily  they  set  to  and 
made  many  Warm,  nice  things  for  the 
soldiers.  The  W.S.S.C.  chest-protectors 
they  turned  out  became  famous,  as  a  note 
of  thanks  from  a  high  personage  in  the 
War  Office,  treasured  to  this  day  by  Miss 
Jenkinson,  testified.  These  protectors 
were  first  of  all  made  in  a  small  room 
adjoining  the  Baptist  chapel  where  Matilda 
and  her  quiet  friends  worshipped  in  their 
simple  way,  praying  for  Peace. 

The  war  growled  on,  through  a  blazing 
summer  and  a  winter  so  bleak  that 
Matilda  knew  that  millions  of  chest- 
protectors  were  needed.  With  the 
growing  of  our  army  in  France  and 
Flanders,  so  grew  and  increased  the  busy 
needlewomen  of  the  (late)  Red  Flannel 
League.  Miss  Jenkinson’s  influence 
spread.  She  swept  the  women  in.  Be¬ 
ginning  with  yards  of  red  flannel,  the 
demands  of  the  W.S.S.C.  spread  to  bales 
of  it.  Ladies  who  had  never  done  any¬ 
thing  but  dawdle  through  life  before  were 
drawn  in,  through  Matilda's  avid  energies, 
to  all  manner  of  war  work.  They  became 
busy  in  a  thousand  different  ways,  finding 
happiness  and  health  and  recompense  in 
it.  If  they  couldn’t  sew  they  could  do 
something  else — and  they  did  it,  discover¬ 
ing  with  a  pleasant  shock  that  they  could 
help,  and  were  helping,  at  this  business  of 
wearing  down  the  grim  menace  threatening 
to  wreck  the  whole  civilised  world. 

“  I  suppose  I’m  a  silly,  sentimental 
woman,"  said  Matilda  to  herself  one 
evening,  as  she  finished  off  her  ninety- 
ninth  chest-protector,  “  but  it  would  be 


By  Harold  Ashton 

.very  interesting  to  know  how  our  small 
efforts  are  appreciated  by  the  dear  boys 
out  there.  1  wonder - ” 

A  Message— and  its  Sequel 

An  idea  suddenly  came  to  her.  She 
snipped  off  a  scrap  of  white  tape,  and 
wrote  upon  it  in  marking-ink,  in  her  neat, 
small  hand  : 

"  With  love  and  good  wishes  from 

Matilda  Jenkinson,  76,  -  Street, 

Shepherd's  Bush,  London.  Onward, 
Christian  soldier  !  ” 

Then  she  sewed  the  tab  on  to  the 
chest-protector,  rolled  it  up  with  the  rest, 
blushed — and  forgot  all  about  it. 

Many  weeks  passed.  Then  one  morning, 
over  her  simple  breakfast,  Miss  Jenkinson 
opened  a  very  grimy  envelope,  with  a 
strange,  triangular  mark  upon  it. 

"  Who  in  the  world — — ”  she  murmured  ; 
and  then  she  read.fwith  utter  amazement, 
the  following  epistle  : 

"  Dear  little  Matilda,  j —  Thanks  .  so 
much.  Until  your  beautiful  chest- 
protector  turned  up  in  Triangle  Trench, 
I  was  a  lonely,  sorrowful  soldier,  with  a 
nasty  cough  and  a  rotten  feeling  that 
nobody  loves  me.  Now  all  is  changed,  for 
I  know  that  somebody  does  !  I  Am  now- 
wearing  your  solacing  C.P.,  only  I've 
shifted  it  a  trifle  over  to  the  left  to 
accelerate  the  heart-beats,  and  to  keep 
me  in  mind  of  your  loving  kindness.  . 

There  followed  the  name  and  address 
(in  strange  hieroglyphics)  of  the  warrior 
correspondent.  Miss  Matilda’s  face  grew 
hot  with  blushes,  for  this  was  the  first 
intimate  letter  she  had  ever  received 
from  a  man.  But  she  cherished  it,  and 
what  is  more,  she  replied  to  it.  Lively 
letters  passed  between  Triangle  Trench 
and  the  Scrubbs,  and  there  gradually 
developed  a  beautiful,  good  -  natured, 
and-  more  than  half  humorous  intimacy 
between  the  maiden  lady  of  Baptist 
particularities  and  the  Christian  soldier 
"  on  warding  ”  at  the  front. 

Cumulative  Transgressions 

“  You  subscribe  yourself  rather  for¬ 
mally.”  said  one  letter.  Why  not - ” 

And  Miss  Jenkinson,  blinking  guiltily 
through  dim  glasses,  signed  her  next 
“  Matilda.”.  For  weeks  and  weeks  she 
had  been  writing  sheer  fiction  to  her  hero 
in  the  trenches — a  man  slje  had  never 
seen,  and  probably  never  would.  But 
she  had  managed  to  keep  him  interested 
and  amused  ;  might  not  she  be  forgiven 
for  the  inventions  of  her  fly-away  pen  ? 
Of  course  ! 

Alt  last  he  wrote,  with  a  demand  that 
tore  no  refusal  : 

“  Send  me  your  photograph  !  ” 

Matilda  Jenkinson  looked  at  her  plain 
face  in  the  little  glass  up  in  her  attic 
bed-room — she  was  poor  as  a  chapel 
mouse — and  burst  into  tears.  There  was 
nothing  else  for  it.  Her  agony  was  real — • 
poignant  and  searching.  She  had  sinned, 
and  her  sin  Was  going  to  find  her  out  ! 
Criminals,  malefactors,  murderers  are 
made  by  committing  one  sin  to  cover  the 
one  that  went  before— cumulative  trans¬ 
gression.  Matilda  became  a  cumulative 
transgressor — so  she  imagined — of  the 
most  awful  degree.  She  stole  the  photo¬ 
graph  of  a  bold,  black-eyed  friend  of  hers. 


Page  530 

and  sent  it  to  her  Soldier  as  the  pictured 
presentment  of  herself.  Worse  than  that, 
she  even  signed  it  : 

“  From 

“  Your  little  Matilda.” 

The  next  letter  from  France  said  : 

“  I  am  coming  home  on  short  leave  in 
ten  days’  time.  Who  could  resist  such  eyes 
as  those  !'  We'll  have  a  jolly  evening  at 
the  Shepherd’s  Bush  Empire — eh,  what  ?” 

For  the  next  ten  days,  Matilda  lived  in 
a  ferment  of  unrest  and  anxiety.  She 
knew  now  how  murderers  felt,  how  forgers 
fretted,  and  stranglers  squirmed  under  the 
dreadful  pressure  of  their  guilt  ;  and 
before  she  became  any  worse  (if  worse  she 
could  become)  she  confessed  her  sin  to 
the  damsel  whose  photograph  she  had 
stolen. 

”  1  tow  absolutely  gorgeous  !  ”  was  all 
the  sympathy  she  got  from  that  romantic 
quarter.  "  When  he  turns  up,  I'll  be  your 
understudy,  dear  !  ” 

But  he  never  did  turn  up.  The  “  who 
could  resist  ”  letter  was  the  last  lie  wrote, 
and  two  months  later  Miss  Jenkinson 
received  a  formal  communication  from 
the  War  Office  announcing  the  death  of 
the  lover  she  had  never  seen,  and  en¬ 
closing  a  scrap  of  paper  upon  which  was 
written  his  last  will  and  testament, 
“  leaving  all  I  possess  to  my  dear  friend 
Matilda  Jenkinson.” 

Spur  of  Romance 

There  was  also  a  battered  silver  wrist- 
watch  which  Matilda  wept  over  in  her 
little  room  up  among  the  chimney-pots, 
and  with  the  possessions  (which  were  not 
many)  was  a  certificate  for  five  hundred 
ordinary  shares  in  a  certain  Steel  Com¬ 
pany,  the  meaning  and  interpretation  of 
which  were  no  more  than  Greek  to  her. 
The  friend  whose  death  she  mourned  and 
whose  estate  was  now  hers,  had  bought 
these  shares  at  55J.  The  urgent  neces¬ 
sities  of  the  war  had  sent  them  soaring 
to  187. 

For  eighteen  months  Miss  Jenkinson 
had  kept  her  secret  from  the  Sewing 
Circle.  But  it  slipped  out  somehow,  and 
the  spice,  of  it  acted  as  a  wonderful  spur 
to  war  work  among  the  sentimental  ladies 
of  the  Scrubbs.  Matilda  still  leads  them 
in  their  labours  of  sweet  solicitude  ;  with 
another  winter  at  hand,  and  Peace  still 
uncertain,  there,  is  as  great  a  demand  as 
ever  for  chest-protectors.  But  these 
comforting  elegancies  of  red  flannel  no 
longer  go  out  to  the  far-flung  battle  line 
shrouded  in  mysterious  anonymity.  Some¬ 
where  in  a  discreet  corner  of  each  life- 
sjiver  is  a  little  tab  with  the  name  and 
address  of  the  benefactress  neatly  sewn 
on.  You  never  know  your  luck  ! 

Romance  in  red  flannel  is  as  rare  as 
comedy  in  khaki  in  these  overflowing 
days.  We  live  laborious  days  and 
anxious  nights  with  a  menace  behind 
every  cloud.  But  we  are  carrying  on, 
having  set  our  hand  to  the  plough, 
knowing  full  well  that  to  turn  from  it 
now,  with  the  furrow  so  nearly  done, 
would  be  a  disastrous  thing,  and  mad. 
And  here  it  is  that  the  women  have  over¬ 
come  their  sorrows,  mastered  their 
tragedies  with  a  strength  of  purpose 
sublime  in  its  sacrifice,  and  have  come  in, 
and  have  stayed  in,  millions  strong,  to 
win  the  war  for  us. 

After  this  little  holiday  digression  (for 
I  couldn’t  resist  telling  the  tale  of  gentle 
Matilda),  we  will  visit  the  women  at  work 
in  new  spheres  in  the  New  England,  and 
show  what  they  can  do,  and  how  they  do 
it.  The  swift  and  remarkable  reward  of 
Miss  Matilda  may  not  be  theirs.  It  is 
something  greater,  far,  than  that. 


Pago  S3  *  The  War  Illustrated,  Ath  August,  1817. 

Allied  Artillery  of  Assault :  ‘Tanks’  in  Action 


British  “tank”  which  assisted  in  Sir  Archibald  Murray's  victory 
on  March  30th  at  Gaza,  the  gats  of  the  Holy  Land. 


This  French  “tank,”  officially  styled  artillery  of  assault,  was 
heavily  pounded  at  Craonne  on  May  5th.  (French  official.) 


Two  British  “tanks”  spread  terror  among  the  Turks  when  they  made  their  first  appearance  on  an  Eastern  front.  They  negotiated 
nullahs  with  ease  and  snapped  palm-trees  like  matches.  Inset :  A  French  “  tank  ”  armed  with  a  quick-firing  gun  in  her  bows. 


7 


The  War  Illustrated,  Ath  August,  1917. 


Tage  5 3* 


Regenerate  Greece  Girds  on  Her  Sword  for  War 


colonel  of  a  Greek  regiment  addressing  his  men  at  the  end  of  the 
ceremony  of  blessing  the  colours  presented  by  the  new  Venizelist  Government  at  Athens  to  troops  proceeding  to  the  front. 


General  Christodoulos  shaking  hands  with  a  French  general  commanding  troops  on  the  Salonika  front.  (French  official  photograph.) 
Right :  Animated  scene  of  a  Greek  regiment  with  the  colours  under  which  it  will  fight  side  by  side  with  the  Allies  in  Macedonia. 


General  Christodoulos,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Greek  Army,  who  with  M.  Venizelos  upheld  the  cause  of  the  Allies  throughout  the 
Greek  imbroglio,  interrogating  Bulgarian  prisoners,  and  (right)  studying  a  map  of  his  sector.of  the  line.  (French  official  photographs.) 


Page' 533  The  War  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  1917. 

Heartened  by  Hopes  of  Home  Freed  from  the  Hun 


French  refugees  in  a  town  in  the  interior  of  France  awaiting  the  motor  transports  which  will  take  them  back  to  the  countryside  from 
which  they  had.  fled  before  the  Germans.  Though  they  will  find  that,  now  happily  redeemed,  countryside  desolate,  it  will  yet  be  “  home.” 


Disabled  Belgian  soldiers  at  work  at  knitting  machines  in  Crosby  Hall,  the  beautiful  ancient  edifice  which  was  removed  from  the  City 
and  erected  in  Chelsea  some  years  ago.  In  this  fine  hall  King  Albert’s  wounded  men  are  able  to  carry  on  at  useful  employment. 


Tie  War  Illustrated,  4 f l  Avgust,  1917. 


IJage  534 


Admiral  PATEY, 
Australian  Fleet. 


General  PAU, 
French  Commander. 


Captain  PECK,  D.S.O., 
Destroyer  Swilt. 


ADOLPHE  PEGODD. 
Famous  French  Aviator. 


Admiral  PEIRSE, 
Bombarded  Smyrna. 


Rear-Admiral  PELLY, 
Commanded  the  Tiger. 


Who’s  Who  in 

Patey,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  G.  E.,  K.C.M.G. — 

In  command  Royal  Australian  Fleet  since 
1013.  Born  1859.  Had  distinguished  naval 
career.  Commanded  Barfleur,  Mediterranean, 
during  Cretan  Insurrection.  Rear-Admiral 
Second  Division  Home  Fleet  1910-11.  Com¬ 
manded  Second  Battle  Squadron,  Second 
Division,  1910-ir. 

Pau,  General. — One  of  the  most  revered 
and  picturesque  French  Generals.  A  veteran 
of  the  Franco- Prussian  War,  in  which  he  lost 
an  arm,  he  showed  remarkable  dash  and 
skill  in  early  part  of  war,  leading  victorious 
I :rench  troops  of  Southern  Army  into  enemy 
territory  in  Alsace.  Later  went  on  military 
missions  on  behalf  of  France  to  Russia, 
Bulgaria,  Rumania,  Italy.  In  Russia  for  some* 
time,  attached  to  Headquarters’  Stall. 

Peck,  Captain  Ambrose  M.,  D.S.O. — Hero 
of  the  Swift  in  the  great  destroyer  tight  in 
Channel,  April  20th,  1917,  for  which  received 
D.S.O.  and  promoted  captain.  Entered  the 
Service  as  a  cadet  in  1891,  and  became  Com¬ 
mander  in  1911.  As  a  lieutenant  he  passed 
for  gunnery  officer,  being  qualified  to  receive 
the  highest  rate  of  pay.  At  the  outbreak  of 
war  was  commander  of  cruiser  St.  George. 

Pecori  -  Giraldi,  General  Count. — Famous 
Italian  General,  who,  in  command  of  a  division 
on  the  Carso,  displayed  such  military  genius 
by  his  capture  of  Sei  Busi,  July  25th,  1915, 
that  on  August  10th  he  was  given  command 
of  an  army  corps.  On  May  10th,  1916, 
promoted  to  command  of  First  Army  on  the 
Trent ino  front. 

Pegoud,  Adolphe. — Famous  French  airman/ 
who  made  sensational  experiments  in  flying 
upside  down  in  aytumn  of  1913,  and  on 
August  13th,  1913,  first  succeeded  in  that 
feat  at  Juvisy,  in  one  of  Blcriot’s  monoplanes. 
Three  weeks  later  he  first  “  looped  the  loop.” 
Throughout  the  war  rendered  splendid 
services,  and  on  several  occasions  brought 
down  German  aeroplanes,  receiving  the 
Legion  of  Honour  and  Military  Medal. 
Erroneously  reported  killed,  August,  1915. 

Peirse,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Richard  H.,  K.C.B. 
— Commanded  Fleet  which  bombarded 
Smyrna,  March,  1915.  Formerly  Commander- 
in-Chief  East  Indies  Station.  Born  i860. 
Present  at  bombardment  of  Alexandria. 
Commanded  First  Battle  Squadron,  Home 
l  icet.  Naval  Member  of  Central  Committee, 
Board  of  Invention  and  Research. 

Pelly,  Rear-Admiral  H.  B.,  C.B..  M.V.O. — 
Promoted  Rear-Admiral,  May,  1917;  born  • 
1867;  entered  Navy  1881;  commanded  the 
'1  iger  in  actions  off  Dogger  Bank  and  Jutland 
Battle  and  in  North  Sea,  1915-16.  Mentioned 
in  despatches  and  awarded  C.B.  for  splendid 
war  services. 

Perley,  Hon.  Sir  George  H..  K.C.M.G. — In 

charge  of  the  office  of  High  Commissioner  for 
Canada,  1914-1916,  when  appointed  as  Over¬ 
seas  Minister  of  Militia,  in  effect  Canadian 
Minister  of  War  in  England.  Born  1S57  in 
United  States,  and,  when  he  went  to  Canada, 
became  naturalised  there.  Educated  Harvard, 
engaged  in  trade,  then  took  up  politics  in 
Canada.  Succeeded  Lord  Strathcona,  becom¬ 
ing  “  acting  ”  High  Commissioner  for  Canada. 

Perking,  Maj. -General  John  Joseph. — In 
command  of  the  U.S. A.  troops  in  France. 

A  gerieral  with  a  fine  military  history.  Started 
his  career  as  second-lieutenant  in  6th  United 
States  Cavalry.  Became  a  captain  in  1st 
Cavalry  in  1901,  and  in  same  year  was  made  a 
general  Served  in  many  Indian  campaigns, 
including  Apache  Campaign  in  New  Mexico 
and  Arizona  and  the  Sioux  Campaign  in 
Dakota.  Commanded  Sioux  Indian  Scouts 
for  a  year,  then  became  instructor  in  tactics 
at  U.S.  Military  Academy.  Served  in  Cuban 
campaign.  At  Mindanao  conducted  successful 
operations  against  the  Moros.  For  a  year 
was  with  Kuroki’s  Army  in  Manchuria. 
Latterly  in  command  of  E!  Paso  patrol  district, 
in  Mexican  border,  and  in  charge  of  punitive 
expedition,  Mexico,  in  pursuit  of  Villa,  1916. 

Peshitch,  Colonel  Peter,  C.M.G. — Distin¬ 
guished  Serbian  soldier,  and  noted  as  strategist 
and  tactician.  Was  delegate  of  Serbian 
General  Staff  with  Montenegrin  Army  in 


Continued  from  page  514 


Portraits  by  Heath ,  Elliott  <L- 


the  Great  War 

Austro-Serbian  Campaign  of  1914.  and 
assumed  entire  direction  of  Staff  of  that  army. 
Created  C.M.G.,  March,  1917. 

Petain,  General  Henri  Philippe. — Succeeded 
General  Nivelle  as  Commander-in-Chief  of 
French  Armies,  May,  191 7.  Had  been 
appointed  Chief  of  General  Staff,  April,  1917. 
Famous  French  soldier  who  rose  to  fame  as 
defender  of  Verdun,  1916.  Was  a  colonel 
when  war  broke  out,  but  speedily  rose  to  be 
brigadier-general.  After  Battle  of  the  Marne 
was  promoted  general  of  division,  and  six 
weeks  later  obtained  command  of  the  33rd 
Army  Corps.  Was  engaged  in  Artois  offensive 
in  spring  of  1915,  and  later  appointed  to 
command  of  Second  Army.  Led  great  French 
offensive  in  Champagne,  June,  1015.  At  end 
of  February,  1916,  he  was  given  the  onerous 
task  of  defending  Verdun. 

Peter  I,  King  of  Serbia. — Born  1844.  Elected 
King  after  the  assassination  of  King  Alexander 
in  1903.  Has  two-  sons  and  one  daughter. 
Although  jiist  before  war  he  had  handed  over 
to  his  second  son  much  of  his  power,  his  were 
the  will  and  determination  that  inspired  his 
brave  army  in  victories  of  1914,  and  defeat 
and  retreat  of  1915. 

Peyton,  Maj.-General  Sir  W.  E.,  K.C.B., 
D.S.O. — Appointed  Military  Secretary,  General 
Headquarters,  France,  May,  1916.  Rendered 
splendid  war  services.  Commanded  Second 
Mounted  Division,  Gallipoli.  Commanded 
Western  Frontier  Force,  Egypt,  in  expedition 
against  the  Senussi  and  re-occupied  Barani 
and  Solium  (March  14th,  1916),  and  rescued 
shipwrecked  British  prisoners  of  H.M.S.  Tara. 
Born  1866.  Enlisted  7th  Dragoon  Guards, 
1885.  Received  commission  7th  Dragoon 
Guards,  1887.  Served  South  Africa,  India. 

Pflanzer-Baltin,  General  von. — Commanded 
Austrian  Army  in  Bukovina  when  General 
Brusiloff  began  his  advance  in  June,  1916. 
Crushingly  defeated  by  General  Lechitskv, 
he  was  not  heard  of  again  as  a  commander. 

Pichon,  M.  Stephen. — Formerly  French 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.  Visited  British 
Front  and  British  Fleet,  1915,  and  gave 
enthusiastic  accounts  for  benefit  of  countrymen. 

Plumer,  General  Sir  Herbert,  C.O.,  G.C.M.G., 
K.C.B. — Commanded  Second  Army  which 
carried  the  Messines  Ridge,  June  7,  1917. 
Born  1S57.  Gazetted  to  a  lieutenancy  in  the 
65th  Foot,  the  1st  Battalion  of  the  York  and 
Lancaster  Regiment,  September  nth,  1876. 
Served  Sudan  campaign  of  1884,  Matabele 
Campaign  of  1896,  when  he  raised  and  com¬ 
manded  Mounted  Rilles,  known  as  Plumer’s 
Horse".  In  South  African*  War  commanded 
first  the  Rhodesian  Frontier  Force  and  then 
the  Colonial  Mounted  Brigade.  Participated 
in  the  relief  of  Mafeking.  Held  series  of  high 
commands  at  home.  Q.M.G.  to  Forces  and 
Third  Military  Member  of  the  Army  Council 
1904-1905  ;  commanded  5th  Division  of 
Irish  Command,  G.O.  Northern  Command. 
Went  to  France  early  in  1915  as  commander 
of  Fifth  Army  Corps,  and  restored  the  situa¬ 
tion  at  St.  Eloi  in  March.  In  April  took  over 
command  of  Second  Army,  arid  won  high 
praise  for  his  fine  defence  of  Yp'res,  April- 
May,  1915.  Early  in  1916  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  general. 

Pohl,  Admiral  von. — Succeeded  Admiral  von 
Ingenohl  as  commander  of  German  High 
Seas  Fleet  after  Battle  of  Dogger  Bank, 
January  24th,  1915.  As  Chief  of  the 

Admiralty  Staff  signed  declaration  of  waters 
round  the  British  Isles  as  a  war  zone  ”  as 
from  February  18th,  1915.  Died  Feb.,  1916. 

Poincare,  Raymond. — President  of  the 
French  Republic  since  1913.  Born  i860. 
Became  Premier  and  Foreign  Minister  in  1912  ; 
was  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  1892  ; 
Finance  Minister,  189*4^  and  1906;  Vice- 
President  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  for  a 
time.  During  the  war  inspired  confidence 
in  the  French  nation,  and  made  noble  patriotic 
speeches. 

Porro,  General. — Italian  Chief  of  Staff, 
represented  his  country  at  Allied  War  Con¬ 
ference  in  Paris,  1917.  On  outbreak  of  war 
was  sub-chief  of  Staff.  Offered  portfolio  of 
War  Minister,  but  did  not  accept. 

Try ,  Russell,  Manuel,  Lafayette. 


General  PERSHING, 
U.S. A.  Troops,  France, 


General  PERSHING, 
U.S. A.  Troops,  France. 


General  PETAIN, 
French  Com.-in-Chief. 


PETER  I.. 
King  of  Serbia 


General  PLUMER, 
Second  Army. 


!M.  POINCARE, 
French  President. 


General  PORRO, 
Italian  Commander. 

Continued  in  Vol.  7 


Page  535 

Keeping  Fit  in  the 


The  H'ur  Illustrated,  Hth  August,  1917. 

Navy:  The  Friendly  Bout 


In  the  “  Ring  **  on  board  a  British  warship.  Boxing  has  always 
been  a  popular  sport  with  naval  and  military  men,  and  as  a  recrea¬ 
tion  that  serves  to  keep  men  fit  and  ready  has  enjoyed  something 
of  an  increased  vogue  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  In  this  picture, 
drawn  by  Mr.  S  Begg  from  an  official  photograph,  is  seen  the 


ring  formed  on  the  deck  of  one  warship  with  the  combatants’ 
comrades  looking  on,  while  in  the  foreground  sailors  crowd  the 
deck  of  another  near-by  ship  and  form  a  second  tensely  interested 
audience.  It  is  interesting  to  know  that  nearly  every  trick  of  fence 
in  bayonet  fighting  has  been  borrowed  from  the  boxing  ring. 


Page  536 


The  TTar  Illustrated ,  4/7/  Avgust,  1917. 


The  Empire’s  Roll 


of  Honour 


F  IEUTENANT-COLONEL THOMAS  ROBERTJALEXANDER  STANNUS, 
Leinster  Regiment,  died  of  wounds,  of  Baltyboys,  Blessington,  co. 
vVicklow,  and  Earl’s  Court  Square,  was  formerly  a  major  in  tiro  4th  Battalion 
Leinster  Regiment,  and  when  war  broke  out  was  in  the  Special  Reserve  of 
Officers.  He  was  re-employed  with  his  old  regiment  in  October,  1914,  and 
in  February.  1917,  was  appointed  acting  lieutenant-colonel  in  one  of  the 
Service  Battalions.  He  served  in  South  Africa  with  the  Imperial  Yeomanry, 
and  was  wounded  ;  he  had  the  Queen’s  Medal  with  three  clasps. 

Major  Percy  Robert  Murdoch  Collins,  D.S.O..  R.G.A..  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Mr.  Henry  M.  Collins,  late  general  manager  in  Australasia  of  Reuter’s,  and 
now  of  the  British  Empire  Club,  St.  James’s  Square.  Educated  at  Cheltenham 
and  Woolwich,  he  gained  his  commission  in  the  R.6.A.  in  1910,  served  for 
three  years  in  China,  and  recalled  to  England  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
joined  the  heavy  siege  battery,  with  which  he  went  to  the  front  in  1915.  He  had 
held  the  command  for  ten  months  before  he  fell  in  action.  He  was  mentioned 
m  despatches,  and  awarded  the  D.S.O.  in  the  Birthday  Honours  List.  1917. 

Captain  Robert  Cecil' Knott,  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  was  son  of  Mr. 
John  E.  Knott,  of  Nesliam  Street.  Xcwoastle-on-Tyne.  Educated  at  the 
Royal  Grammar  School  and  Armstrong  College,  and  a  member  of  Durham 
university  O.T.C.,  he  enlisted  in  the  9th  Northumberland  Fusiliers — the 


Quaysiders  Company — in  September,  1914,  and  was  gazed  ted  lieutenant  on 
t  nristmas  Eve  ot  the  same  year.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  in  April,  1915, 


commission.  Passing  with  Winours,  lie  was  gazetted  to  liis  old  regiment,  and 
had  only  returned  to  Prance  about  a  fortnight  when  he  was  killed.  Prior 
to  the  war  he  was  studying  for  the  profession  of  civil  engineer,  and  had  won 
a  scholarship  in  that  branch  of  science  at  the  South  Wales  and  Monmouthshire 
l  mversity  College  at  Cardiff. 

Second- Lieutenant  Norman  Molyneux  Goddard,  South  Staffordshire 


Meghnent.  died  of  wounds,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arthur  (Goddard 
of. Windsor  House,  Denmark  Hill.  He  first  went  to  the  front,  in  1915  as  a 
private  in  the  Sportsman’s  Battalion,  and  after  some  months  of  service  came 
home  tor  cadet  training  and  was  gazetted  to  the  South  Staffordshire  Regiment. 
In  his  thirty-seventh  year  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  had  been  a  valued 
contributor  for  twenty  years  to  the  papers  of  the  Amalgamated  Press,  for 
which  he  wrote  a  large  number  of  stories  under  various  pen-names,  notably 
that  of  Mark  Darran. 


Lieut.-Col.  T.  R.  A.  STANNUS. 
Leinster  Regt. 


Eng.-Lieut.  E.  SMITH,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Capt.  R.  C.  KNOTT, 
Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  B.  CAIRNES. 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.-Col.  G.  E.  B.  DOBBS, 
K.E. 


Maj.  J.  P.  H.  OUCHTERLONY, 
D.S.O.,  R.E. 


Major  P.  R.  M.  COLLINS, 
D.S.O.,  R.G.A. 


Capt.  F.  H.  MOORE, 
R.G.A.,  attd.  A.O.D. 


Lieut.  S.  DPCHER,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Com.  R.  G.  FANE,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Dartmouth. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  DUKE,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Lieut.  0.  H.  STOEHR,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Capt.  E.  A.  WICKSON, 
Canadian  Inf.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut.  T.  H.  COX, 
Scottish  Rides. 


Wilts  Regt. 


Lieut.  F.  S.  CARSE, 
Australian  Field  Artillery. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  S.  GRAND, 
Suffolk  Regt. 


sec.-Lient.  M.  0.  WALSH. 
K.O.V.L.I. 


Sec.-Lieut.  N.  M.  GODDARD, 
South  Staffs  Regt. 


[sec. -Lieut.  R.  M.  NEII 
R.F.C. 


Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Chancellor,  Suaine,  Russell,  Brooke  Hughes,  Elliott  &  Fry. 


The  "War  Illustrated,  4//;  A  ugust,  1917. 


THE 


RECORDS  OF  TIIB  KEGIMSNTS-XLI1 

SEAFORTH  HIGHLANDER  S 


n 

n 

n 


THE  list  of  Vic¬ 
toria  Crosses 
awarded  by 
the  King  on  J  une  8th. 
last  contained,  in 
addition  to  its  length, 
one  or  two  unusual 
features.  Of  the 

_  twenty-nine  Crosses, 

six  went  to  the 
Australians  and  four  to  the  Canadians, 
five  were  given  to  units  of  other  kinds, 
and  the  remaining  fourteen  were  bestowed 
upon  the  infantry  of  the  British  Army. 
A  curious  point  is  that,  of  these  fourteen, 
four  regiments  received  two  each,  and 
one  of  these  so  honoured  was  the 
Seaforth  Highlanders. 

From  almost  the  outset  of  the  Great 
War  the  Seaforths  have  been  in  the  thick 
of  it,  and  the  most  recent  information, 
scanty  as  it  is,  shows  there  has  been  no 
change  in  this  respect.  They  were 
advancing  to  the  attack  under  intense 
machine-gun  fire,  when  Lieut.  Donald 
Mackintosh  won  the  Cross,  and  when 
Sergeant  T.  Steele  earned  it  they  were 
battling  desperately  to  hold  a  captured 
position  against  big  enemy  assaults. 
Mackintosh,  though  wounded,  led  his  men 
forward,  seized  a  trench,  held  it,  and  was 
killed  whilst  preparing  for  a  further 
charge.  Steele  rushed  up  a  machine-gun 
against  the  Germans,  and  was  severely 
wounded  whilst  encouraging  his  men  to 
drive  out  the  enemy,  who  had,  for  the 
time  being,  regained  a  lost  trench. 

From  Mons  to  Neuve  Chapelle 

About  the  earlier  deeds  of  the  Seaforths 
there  is  somewhat  more  information  ;  the 
difficulty  is  rather  to  decide  what  to  leave 
out,  for  there  is  so  much  to  be  said.  The 
story  might  dwell  upon  their  heroism  at 
Givenchy,  on  December  20th,  1914;  or 
that  terrible  Sunday  in  April,  1915,  when 
they  were  shot  down  in  scores  around  the 
village  of  St.  Julien  ;  or  how  in  the  heat 
and  mud  they  struggled  to  release  General 
Townshend  from  his  prison  at  Kut  ;  it 
might  tell  of.  their  part  in  the  Battle  of 
Neuve  Chapelle,  or  how  they  surged  for¬ 
ward  against  the  German  lines  at  Loos ; 
how  they  did  their  bit  in  raiding  the  enemy’s 
trenches  before  the  battles  of  the  Somme 
‘opened  ;  or  how  in  that  long  struggle 
they  again  and  again  faced  the  music. 

As  part  of  General  Snow's  4th  Division, 
the  2nd  Seaforths  reached  the  front  just 
as  the  retreat  from  Mons  began.  Ordered 
up  to  assist  the  retirement,  they  fought  In 
the  Battle  of  Lc  Cateau,  where,  having 
dug  themselves  in  near  Sclvigny,  they 
beat  back  every  attack.  Their  deeds 
from  that  time  until  the  Army  was  trans¬ 
ferred  from  the  Aisne  to  Flanders,  differed 
little  from  those  of  other  battalions,  and 
need  not  be  narrated  here.  They  par¬ 
ticularly  distinguished  themselves  in 
October  by  rushing  a  German  position 
.  in  front  of  Bailleul,  after  which  they  got 
across  the  river  Lys  and  fought  their  way 
farther  forward. 

By  this  time  the  Indian  Army  Corps 
was  in  France]  and  about  the  end  of 
October  its  battalions  went  forward  to 
U  take  over  some  of  the  front  trenches. 
\ V  Associated  with  three  native  battalions 
V  in  one  brigade  (that  of  Dehra  Dun)  were 
y  the  1st  Seaforths,  and  on  November  20th, 
.•  about  a  fortnight  after  they  had  repelled 
O  a  big  German  attack,  they  had  a  very 
y  unpleasant  experience. 


The  battalion  was  near  Givenchy,  in  a 
position  it  had  taken  up  during  the  first 
Battle  of  Ypres,  when  the  brigade  on  its 
right  was  driven  back.  Almost  at  the 
same  time  the  battalion  on  its  left  gave 
way  a  little  before  the  German  rushes, 
and  the  Highlanders  were  isolated.  Sir 
A.  Conan  Doyle,  in  his  story  of  the  British 
Campaign,  has  described  their  stand. 
“  The  battalion,”  says  he,  “  faced  the 
Germans  with  splendid  firmness,  and 
nothing  could  budge  it.” 

In  the  attack  on  Neuve  Chapelle,  in 
March,  1915,  the  1st  Seaforths  took  part, 
and  so  did  the  4th,  a  Territorial  battalion 
from  the  far  north  of  Scotland.  The 
former  shared  in  the  first  assault,  rushing 
forward  -through  a  wood  called  the  Bois 
du  Biez  towards  the  hamlet  of  Pietre. 
The  4th  Battalion  had  their  turn  on  the 
next  day.  They  were  marched  over  the 
ground  captured  by  the  Gurkhas  and 
then,  under  a  hail  of  shot  and  shell,  got 
the  order  to  assault,  the  object  being  to 
carry  our  line  still  farther  forward.  Bracing 


village,  and  snipers  where  they  were  not. 

The  Seaforths  strove  gallantly,  but  as  the  • 
day  wore  on  it  became  evident  that  no  j] 
heroism  could  atone  for  a  serious  inferiority 
in  men  and\munitions.  The  remains  of  the 
battalion  were  withdrawn,  leaving  nine 
officers  and  a  large  number  of  men  dead. 

At  Loos  and  in  Mesopotamia 

In  the  attack  on  Loos  the  7th  and  8th 
Seaforths  took  part,  the  former  being  in 
the  9th  and  the  latter  in  the  15th  Division. 
Upon  these  fell  some  of  the  hardest  fight¬ 
ing  of  September  25th  and  the  following 
days.  A  wild  and  eager  rush  forward 
upon  the  word  of  command  took  the  7th 
Seaforths  and  some  Camerons  into  Fosse  8, 
a  German  stronghold. 

Some  little  distance  away  a  similar  scene 
was  enacted,  and  the  8th  Seaforths,  with 
some  of  the  .Black  Watch,  led  the  way  over 
No  Man’s  Land  to'Loos.  Amid  wild  excite¬ 
ment  the  reserves  came  up,  and  the  village 
was  soon  in  the  possession  of  the  Scots. 

By  this  time  the  1st  Seaforths,  with  the 


-off  :  Capt,.  S.  Forbes-Sharp,  Lieut,  and  Adj.  .T.  H.  W.  Hay,  Capt.  0.  0.  H.  O.  Gasebigiu 
r.  Fetherstonhaugh,  Lieut,,  and  Qr.-Mr.  J.  Mackenzie,  Capt.  \V.  Petty,  Capt.  H.  A.  B.  Cii 
row  :  See.-Lieut.  E.  F.  Jackson,  Soc.-Lieut.  C.  S.  Ximmo,  Sec.-Licut.  S.  Gay. 


H.  0.  Gascoigne,  Lieut. -Col. 

uimis.  Front 


themselves  for  the  task,  they  surged  on. 
but  by  this  time  the  novelty  and  surprise 
of  the  attack  were  over  ;  little  ground 
could  be  won,  and  that  only  at  great  cost. 

The  2nd  Seaforths,  who,  comparatively 
speaking,  had  been  having  an  easy  time 
during  the  winter,  were  heard  of  again  in 
April.  On  April  24th,  the  3rd  Brigade 
of  Canadians,  gassed  for  the  second  time, 
fell  back  from  their  position  near  Ypres, 
but  with  indomitable  courage  pulled 
themselves  together  again  and  won  back 
much  that  had  been  lost.  However,  the 
Germans  came  again,  and  as  soon  as  re¬ 
inforcements  arrived  the  remnants  of  the 
brigade  were  -withdrawn. 

Gallantry  at  St.  Julien 

These  reinforcemepts  included  a 
brigade  (the  10th)  in  which  was  the  2nd 
Battalion  of  the  Seaforths.  At  half-past 
four  in  the  morning  they  were  ready  for 
their  task  ;  they  were  to  take  St.  Julien. 
Gradually  they  worked  their  way  forward 
until  they  reached  the  outskirts  of  the 
village,  and  then  the  worst  part  of  the 
fighting  began.  Machine-guns  were  in 
every  nook  and  corner  of  the  ruined 


rest  of  the  Indian  Corps,  had  left  France. 
Then,  in  December.  1915,  a  force  under 
General  Aylmer,  V.C.,  was  assembled  to 
march  to  the  relief  of  Kut.  Desperate 
attacks  were  made  on  the  Turkish  posi¬ 
tions,  and  in  these  the  Seaforths  played 
a  great  part. 

The  Seaforth  Highlanders  are  also 
called  the  Ross-shire  Buffs,  and  from  this 
we  know  the  district  from  which  they 
come.  The  two  battalions  (the  old  72nd 
and  78th)  were  raised  by  the  Earl  of  Sea¬ 
forth  from  among  his  dependents  in  177S 
and  1793  respectively,  and  the  former 
did  good  work  in  building  up  our  Empire 
in  India  in  the  18th  century.  The  78th 
served  against  Napoleon,  and  one  of  its 
great  deeds  was  to  share  in  the  relief  of 
Lucknow,  where  the  gallantry  of  the 
Highlanders  caused  Havelock  to  wish 
himself  one  of  them.  In  most  of  out- 
later  wars  the  Seaforths  have  taken  part. 
They  were  with  Roberts  in  his  march 
from  Kabul  to  Kandahar,  with  Wolseley 
at  Tel-cl-Kebir  ;  they  helped  Kitchener 
to  crush  the  Mahdi,  and  they  faced  the 
Boer  entrenchments  at  Magersfontein. 

A.  W.  H. 


V 
u 
u 

V 
U 


i 


The  War  Illustrated,  4 th  August,  191? 

e-ex- cc-cx  •  - ----- 

n 

ft 


n 


THE  third  anniversary  of  Britain’s 
1  entry  into  the  great  struggle  for 
civilisation  and  the  right  of  nations  to 
progress  in  peaceful  development  according 
to  their  racial  ideals  demands  •worthier 
celebration  than  a  passing  reference  in 
these  rather  casual  notes  of  mine.  X  am 
sure  that  my  readers  will  endorse  my 
anticipatory  encomiums  on  Sir  Arthur 
Conan  Dojde’s  brilliant  contribution, 
which  is  an  entirely  worthy  comment  on 
the  measure  of  the  British  achievement 
and  the  cheering  outlook  for  freedom's 
cause.  There  is  so  much  that  could  be 
said  on  such  an  occasion  that  the  diffi¬ 
culty  is  to  say  a  little  in  a  way  at  once 
adequate  and  memorable.  The  brilliant 
novelist-historian,  .who  adds  new  distinc¬ 
tion  to  our  pages  this  week,  has  got  over 
this  difficulty  in  a  highly  successful  style. 

A  Personal  Talk 

J  HAVE  made  it  my  pre-occupation 
*  in  this  somewhat  personal  page  to 
deal  with  the  lesser  aspects  of  the  war, 
with  minor  incidents  and  episodes  illus¬ 
trative  of  its  lighter  side,  and  chiefly  with 
those  interests  that  unite  an  Editor  and 
his  readers,  and  may  be  supposed  to  add 
to  the  usefulness  of  a  weekly  periodical. 
Next  week  I  purpose  occupying  the  whole 
of  this  page  with  an  entirely  personal 
talk,  as  I  think  that  the  completion  of 
our  sixth  volume  and  three  years  of  suc¬ 
cessful  weekly  publication  is  an  occasion 
that  calls  for  an  exchange  of  confidences 
between  Editor  and  readers. 

the  Erst  number  of  Tiie  War 
Illustrated  was  put  to  press  in 
August,  1914,  the  three  ‘years  that  lay 
ahead  enclosed  a'  greater  mystery  than 
any  that  even  the  ingenious  Sherlock 
Holmes  had  ever  .  unravelled.  No  man 
living  then  and  alive  to-day  could  more 
than  dimly  foresee  a  tithe  'of  the  things 
that  have  come  to  pass.  Pcrsonallv,  I 
had  some  vague  notion  when,  in  the  ex¬ 
citement  of  those  early  days  of  war,  the 
mind  found  an  occasional  moment  to  look 
forward,  that  possibly  six  volumes-  would 
find  me  writing  “  Finis  ”  to  The  War 
Illustrated.  But  next,  week  the  156th 
issue  will  be  in  the  hands  of  my  readers, 
and  the  number  of  the  last  arid  final  part 
is  still  one  of  the  many  things  that  are 
hidden  from  us.  However,  I  must  not 
anticipate  my  next  week’s  chat,  in  which 
I  hope  to  be  able  to  discuss  certain  matters 
that  will  interest  the  large  and  wonder¬ 
fully  loyal  band  of  readers  who  have 
followed  the  fortunes  of  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated  from  Aiigust,  1914,  until  to-day. 

Three  Years  of  War 

AS  mentioned  last  week,  in  addition  to 
•“  *•  Sir  Arthur  Conan- Doyle’s  review 
of  the  British  Achievement,’ a  long  and 
important  contribution  is  being  prepared 
by  Mr.  Lovat  Fraser  for  publication  in 
I  next  week’s'  issue,  as  a  gerferal  review  of 
■  the  three  years  of  hostilities  covered  by 
1  The.  War  Illustrated,  from  Part  1  to 
|  Part  156.  .Mr.  Lovat  Fraser  is  the  latest 
addition  to  the  brilliant  group  of  con¬ 
tributors  whose  work  has  won  for  The 
War  Illustrated  -not  merely  the  imme- 

•oct-e-oe;.  -  - 


ft 


0  JJ  f  t 


or 


ust  rated  C 


diate  success  of  a  popular  weekly  publica¬ 
tion,  but  an  enduring  •-  reputation  for 
remarkable  literary  merit. 


Outspoken  and  Prophetic 

It/ll''  I.OV.Vf  FRASER,  who  seems  to 
m  me  possessed  of  one  of  the  clearest- 
thinking  minds  and  one.  of  the  most  ex¬ 
pressive  and  caustic  pens  that  arc  devoted 
to  the  great  public  service  of  elucidating 
the  tangled  skein  of  contemporary  events 
and  directing  public  opinion  to  a  true 
appreciation  of  these,  is  engaged  upon  a 
special  study  of  the  war  from  the  very 
beginning  to  the  present  day,  in  which 
he  will  endeavour  to  present  to  my  readers 
a  clear-sighted  view  ot  what  lias  really 
happened,  and  to  sum  up  the  situation 
at  the  close  of  the  third  year  of  fighting. 
Ilis  contribution  will  considerably  outrun 
the  space  usually  devoted  to  literari- 
matter  in  our  pages,  but  the  importance’ 
of  the  occasion  demands  a  special  review, 
and  f  am  sure  that  my  readers  will  lie 
profoundly  interested  in  what  Mr.  Fraser 
has  to  say,  and  cannot  fail 'to  profit  by 
securing  so  dear  a  notion  of  liow  the  war 
lias  gone  and  liow  it  stands  as  this  most 
brilliant  of  commentators  will  be  able  to 
.submit  to  them.  Mr.  l.ovat  Fraser's 
frequent  war  articles  in  the  “  Daily  Mail  ” 
have  been  among  the  most  outspoken 
and  almost  prophetic  of  all  the  writings 
the  war  has  inspired. 

“  Admirable  Crichton  "  of  the  Admiralty 

GIR  ERIC  C.EDDES,  who  lias  become 
First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  in 
succession  to  Sir  Edward  Carson,  has 
had  a  very  notable  career— with  some¬ 
thing  of  "  intensive  ”  progress  since  the 
outbreak  of  the  war.  Born  in  India,  he  is 
now  forty-one  years-  of  age.  Educated 
for  the  Army,  he  actually  began  his  work¬ 
ing  life  iii  the  Carnegie  Steel  Works,  iii  the 
Fnited  States.-  He  did  station* clerk  and 
switchman's  work  on  the  Baltimore' and 
Ohio  Railway  for  four  years,  and  .  then 
went  back  to  -India,  engaged  in  forestry, 
entered  the.  service  of  the  Rohilkund  and 
Kumaon  (Railway,  and  "incidentally  laid 
a  railway  track  through  the  jungle. 


is  one  which  simply  and  tersely  expresses 
the  firmness  of  the  general  will  : 

That  on  this  third  anniversary  of  the 
declaration  of  a  righteous  war  this  meeting 
•  records  its  inflexible1  determination  to  continue 
to  a  victorious  end  the  struggle  in  maintenance. 
,of  those  ideals  of  liberty  and  justice  Which  are 
the  coimhon-and  sacred  cause  of  the  Allies, 

Those  who  are  not  attending  the  formal 
meetings  may  like  to  adopt  tile  resolution 
on  their  own  account. 

Back  to  Armour 

COME  vt-rv  interesting  facts  on  the 
^  measures  taken  to  reduce  th?  risks 
of  our  soldiers  at  the  front  were  lately 
given  by  Dr.  C.  W.  Saleeby  at  the  Royal 
Institute  of  Public  Health.  Dr.  Saleeby, 
who  is  credited  with  getting  the  authori¬ 
ties  to  .adopt  the  now  familiar •  steel 
helmet,  said  the  latest  helmet  was  now 
proof  against  a  shrapnel  bullet  with  a 
striking  velocity  of  750  feet  a  second, 
.while  the  internal  lining  allowed  of  pro¬ 
tection  against  the  heaviest  blows.  -A 
■  chain  visor  had  been  added  as  a  protection 
to  the  eyes,  but  the  men  were  disinclined 
to  use  it  because  they  thought  they  looked 
like,  guvs'.  They  should,  however,  bo 
reminded  that  there  were  Guys  and  guys  ; 
we  are  more  likely  to  think  of  them  as 
Guys  .of  Warwick.  The  Ministry  of 
Munitions,  Dr.  Saleeby  further  said,  had 
been  successful  in  producing  an  armoured 
.jacket  that  was  near  to  being  perfect.  It 
.was  the  lightest  and  best  shield  yet  in¬ 
vented,  protected  more  of  the  body  than 
."any  other,  and  should  prove'  invaluable 
lor  bombers  and  airmen. 


AFTER  being  goods 

TV n 


manager  of  the 
North-Eastern  Railway,  lie  fourteen 
years  ago  joined  the  London  and  North- 
Western,  and  became  its  deputy  general 
manager.  When-  the  war  broke  out  lie 
became  successively  Deputy  Director- 
General  of  Munitions  Supply,  Director- 
General  of  Military  Railways,  Director- 
General  of  Transportation,  with  the  rank  -  pretatiou  of  the  letters  "  D.R.G.M.” 


Ql  K  American  friends  -may  well  be 
laughing  at  the  censorship  as  it  is 
worked  in  this  country.  The  deletion 
by  a  foolish  official  some  months  ago  of 
:  a  more  or  less  familiar  quotation  from  the 
works  of  Mr.  Kipling  set  everybody 
laughing.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
whether  the  same  sapient  wielder  of  the 
blue  pencil  is  the  one  who  is  justifiably 
■  gibed  at  in  the  following  extract  from  ait 
American  letter  :  “  Have  you  heard  the 
latest  freak  of  the  British  censor  ?  His 
.  message  to  America  about  the  landing  of 
Pershing  read  :  '  General  Pershing  has 

arrived  at - ,  a  British  port,  and  was 

received  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Liverpool.’ 
Guess  lie  must  have  landed  at  Plymouth  !  ” 

Tweedledum  and  Tweedledes 

DEFERRING  to  my  recent  note  on  a 
newspaper  correspondent's  intcr- 


of  major-general.,  Inspector-General  of 
Transportation,  and  Controller  of  the 
Navy,  with  the  rank  of  vice-admiral. 
Now  he  is  First  Lord,”  has  been  made  a 
K.C.B.  and  a  Privy  Councillor,  and  is  about 
'to  be  made  an  hi.  V. 

r  v  -  .  " 

rhX  this  fourth  day  of  August,  the  third 
.  anniversary  of  the  outbreak' of  war, 
it  may  be  of  interest  to  record  the  resolu¬ 
tion  to  be  submitted  at  meetings  being 
held  all  over  the  country  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Central  Committee  for  National 
Patriotic  Organisations.'  The  resolution 


stamped  on  German  goods  still  offered 
1  for  sale  in  this  country,  another  cqrres- 
.  pondent  comments:  "The  initials  are  in 
accordance  with  the  German -Merchandise 
Marks  -Act,  and  signify  Deutsches  Reich 
Gcsetzlichc  Mar.kier.uug-.”  This  does  not 
make  it- any  the  more  "satisfactory  that 
-  goods  - thus  -disguised-s-rfor  the  initials  do 
not  serve  to  explain  the  origin  of  those 
goods — should  still  be  offered  tor  sale  to 
people  who  would  not  buy  them  if  they 
knew  wliat  the  initials  stood  for. 


j.  a.  m. 


I  unfed  and  Published l  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House.  Farringdon  Street,  London.  FIX'.  4.  Published  by  Cordon  &  Gotch  in 
Australia  and  Iscw  Zealand  ;  by  Ihe  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada 

Inland,  2Jd.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


15 


Itcyd.  as  a  iT  etc  spa  per  Je  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post , 


The  War  Illustrated,  11?/*  August,  1917 


Liberty’s  Latest  Ally :  Siam  Expels  the  Treacherous  Hun 


The  irar  Illustrated,  11  tli  August,  1917. 


l  T  H  E 


OUR  OBSERVATION  ROST 

NEW  MIDDLE  CLASS 


n 

n 


PROFESSIONAL  writers  have  •  been 
very  busy  this  last  week  or  two 
pointing  out  various  effects  the  war  has 
had  upon  our  national  temper  and  our 
national  life.  Columns  of  what  may 
be  .  called  reminiscences  have  appeared 
in  the  newspapers,  reminding  us  of  dis¬ 
carded  g  habits,  of  abandoned  festivals 
whose  occurrence  had  come  to  be  con¬ 
sidered  as-  certain  as  death  or  the  taxes,  of 
things  which  it  was  deemed  impossible  to 
do,  and  of  other  things,  deemed  equally 
impossible  to  be  done  without.  One 
matter,  however,  seems  to  have  escaped 
the  attention  of.  the  reminiscent  jour¬ 
nalist  ;  and  that  it  should  have  done  so 
convicts  him  of  no  small  ingratitude,  for 
in  pre-war  days  his  emoluments  largely 
depended  upon  the  vigour  with  which 
he  dealt  with  it,  that  being  apparently 
the  object  of  most  passionately  vital 
concern  to  the  readers  of  newspapers.  1 
allude — as  Mr.  Micawber  used  to  say — to 
party  politics.  We  buried  them — or  it — 
on  the  fourth  of  August,  1914,  and  I  for 
one  sincerely  hope  that  the  grass  will  long 
wave  over  their — or  its- — grave. 

T  WILL  say  no  word  to  disturb  the 
*  rest  of  that  once  active  interest.  I 
only  mention  the  subject  because  to-day 
I  was  reminded  of  the  gre'at  resemblance 
between  King  Log  and  King  Stork  when 
frogs  set  one  or  the  other  upon  the  throne. 
With  my  wonted  philosophy,  I  reflected 
that  in  whomsoever  ruled  over  me  I  had 
probably  got  the  kind  of  ruler  I  deserved, 
and,  further,  that  if  I  hadn’t,  the  time 
to  swop  horses  is  not  when  one  is  in  the 
middle  of  a  very  turbulent  stream.  And 
then  I  proceeded,  in  my  also  wonted 
extremely  circumambulatory  manner,  to 
meditate  various  forms  of  government, 
in  a  spirit  as  detached  from  party  politics 
as  'that  in  which  Aristotle  wrote  his 
treatise  on  the  Republic,  though  not  to 
such  good  purpose. 


pressure  delegation  of  work  is  necessary, 
but  it  is  not  in  the  interest  of  Imperial 
rule,  whether  that  is  vested  in  a  single 
sovereign  individual  or  in  a  war  cabinet 
of  several  individuals  under  a  sovereign, 
that -the  plebeian  aediles  shall  gradually 
assume  an  authority  and  a  power  which 
they  were  not  intended  to  have  when 
provisionally  appointed.  And  that  is 
what  seems  to  be  happening  now  in  this 
country. 

THE  position  is  that  at  one  end  of  the 
*  scale  we  have  a  democratic  govern¬ 
ment  vested  with  autocratic  powers 
during  ■  the  duration  of  the  war,  and 
conscientiously  devoting  the  whole  of 
its  attention  to  the  single  object  of  its 
existence  ;  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale 
we  have  a  mass  of  people  who,  having 
sunk  all  pre-existent  class  distinctions, 
are  unquestioningly  doing  whatever  the 
Government  tells  them  or  asks  them  to 
do,  whether  that  be  fighting  or  making 
munitions  or  working  on  the  land  or 
simply  turning  out  their  pockets.  At  the 
end  of  three  years  wc  discover  in  a  state 
of  very  vigorous  existence  an  entirely 
new,  and  numerically  enormously  large, 
class  of  bureaucrats,  appointed  nobody 
seems  clearly  to  know  by  whom,  or  for 
what  specific  purpose,  or  with  how 
precisely  Refined  powers.  The  national 
tendency  is  for  the  prc-occupicd  Govern¬ 
ment  to  shelve  the  question  as  not  being 
the  primarily  important  one,  and  for  the 
mass  of  loyal  people  to  acquiesce  in  its 
postponement  until  the  end  of  the  war. 
The  objection  to  this  national  tendency 
being  allowed  to  govern  is  that  in  the 
actual  present  the  cost  of  the  bureaucracy 
is  very  heavy  indeed,  probably  represent¬ 
ing  an  appreciable  part  of  the  almost 

Tlhe  H©m©!=C©2ial!ag» 


A  UTOCRACY,  I  have  been  taught, 
went  out  of  this  country  in  1688, 
as  a  result  of  the  Revolution,  and  since 
then  we  have  evolved  a  form  of  limited 
constitutional  monarchy  which  is  the 
nearest  approximation  to  pure  democracy 
suitable  to  our  temperament  and  our 
traditions.  It  sounds  most  satisfactory, 
but  personally  I  cannot  quite  convince 
myself  that  when  autocracy  went  out, 
tyranny  was  under  the  same  hat.  I  admit 
that  a  country  at  war  requires  a  strong 
Government  invested  by  an  unanimous 
people  with  authority  and  entrusted  with 
power  to  enforce  it.  That  kind  of  Govern¬ 
ment  I  am  glad  to  believe  we  have,  and 
provided  it  sticks  to  the  single  job  of 
winning  in  the  war;  it  will  have  my  grate¬ 
ful  obedience  and  my  faithful  service,  even 
though  it  should  tyrannise  over  my  in¬ 
dividual  liberty  to  an  extent  from  which 
Prussian  militarism  would  recoil.  But  in 
common  with  a  good  many  other  people  I 
fancy  I  can  see  a  system  coming  into 
actual  existence  the  full  menace  of  which 
I  think  the  Government  cannot  realise, 
otherwise  they  surely  would  have  pre¬ 
vented  it  from  attaining  its  present 
development,  however  deeply  they  were 
absorbed  in  their  urgent  military  occupa¬ 
tions.  Its  name  is  Bureaucracy,  and  it 
is  an  ugly,  a.  dangerous,  and  a  wholly 
unnecessary  thing.  In-  times  of  great 


u 
ii 
u 
u 
ii 

::<x- cc-c-c-r 


ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the 
revived  interest  in  poetry  is  the  quality  of 
much  of  the  verse  that  has  conic,  directly  from  men 
at  the  front-men  who  in  all  the  horror  and 
excitement  of  warfare  find  themselves  touched  to 
lytie  expression.  The  following  moving  and  tender 
tribute  is  from  “  Ballads  of  Battle,”  by  Lcc.-Crpl. 
Joseph  bee.  of  the  Black  Watch  (John  Murray). 
First  published  iu  the  spring  of  KUO,  his  hook 
has  already  been  several  times  reprinted : 

\Y^HEN  this  blast  is  over- blow;], 

And  tbe  beacon  fires  shall  burn. 
And  in  the  street 
Is  the  sound  ol  feet — 

They  also  shall  return. 

When  the  bells  shall  rock  and  ring. 

When  the  flags  shall  flutter  free, 

And  the  choirs  shall  sing, 

“  God  Save  Our  King  ” — 

They  shall  be  there  to  see. 

When  the  brazen  bands  shall  play. 

And  the  silver  trumpets  blow. 

And  the  soldiers  come 
To  the  tuck  of  drum  — 

They  shall  be  there  also. 

When  that  which  was  lost  is  found, 

When  each  shall  have  claimed  his  kin 
Fear  not  they  shall  miss 
Mother’s  clasp,  maiden's  kiss  — 

For  no  strange  soil  might  hold  them  in. 

When  Te  Deums  seek  the  skies. 

When  the  organ  shakes  the  dome, 

A  dead  man  shall  stand 
At  each  live  man’s  hand — ■ 

For  they  also  have  come  home. 


unimaginable  total  of  eight  million  pounds 
being  spent  daily  on  the  war,  and  that  in 
the  future,  when  the  war  is  over,  it  will 
be  found  to  have  established  a  wholly  new 
set  of  those,  vested  interests  for  which 
as  a  race  wc  have  a  respect  that  over¬ 
comes  our  recognition  of  their  injustice. 
Bureaucracy  is  alien  to  the  spirit  of  both 
autocracy  and  democracy,  yet  we  find 
it  rampant  among  ourselves  to-day — - 
perhaps  because  we  have  set  up  a  kind  of 
hybrid  autocratic  democracy  for  the  • 
duration  of  the  war. 

IT  is  a  burden  and  an  expense  in  the 
’  present  and  it  is  a  menace  for  the 
future,  and  even  if  wo  decide  that,  first 
things  having  to  be  done  first,  we  will 
leave  it  alone  for  the  present,  we  ought 
to  make  up  our  minds  definitely  how  we 
will  deal  with  it  iu  the  future.  But  if  wo 
do  that,  we  might  at  least  require  it  to 
mend  its  manners.  Claude  Duval  never 
failed  to  get  the  goods,  yet  lvc  set  a 
standard  of  courtesy,  and  when  he  was 
executed  at  Tyburn'it  was  "  to  the  great 
grief  of  all  the  women.”  There  is  a 
moral  in  that.  The  representatives  of  our 
new  bureaucracy  are  too  crude  in  their 
methods. 

THIS  morning,  while  she  was  alone  in 
the  bouse,  a  peremptory  ring  brought 
my  wife  to  the  door,  where  she  was  con¬ 
fronted  by  an  individual  of  rather  trucu  • 
lent  demeanour.  “  I  want  to  see  Mr.  C.  M.,” 
he  snapped,  producing  a  notebook  and 
pencil.  ”  You  can’t  ;  .he  is  not  at  homo.” 
was  my  wife’s  reply.  ”  How  old  is  he  ?  ” 
was  the  astonishing  question  that 
followed.  “  Really,  I  can’t  see  what 
business  that  is  of  yours,”  my  wife  said. 

"  It  is  my  business,”  the  man  retorted. 

”  I’ve  come  to  find  out.”  “  Well,  you 
won’t  find  out  from  me,”  my  wife  assured 
him,  and  I  know  the  kind  of  sparkle  that 
was  in  her  eye.  The  man  sought  to  qut  11 
her  with  announcement  of  his  position 
and  importance.  ”  I  represent  the 
Council,”  he  said  solemnly,  ”  and  I  can’t 
keep  on  calling  here  and  wasting  ray 
time.”  ”  I  have  not  asked  you  to  call,” 
my  wife  said  gently.  “  I  ask  you  now 
not  to  call  again,  and  you  shall  waste 
no  more  of  your  time  or  mine  ” — and  she 
shut  hint  quite  out. 

1HAT  is  an  accurate  report  of  an 
incident  that  actually  happened, 
and  the  man  and  his  method  are  charac¬ 
teristic  of  bureaucracy  as  manifested 
in  this  quarter  of  the  town.  Both  are 
objectionable,  and  also  wrong,  because 
unsuccessful  in  attaining  their  object. 
Wild  horses  won’t  make  me  tell  the  chap 
who  called  this  morning  how  old  I  am. 
•'Who  do  you  suppose  he  was?”  I 
asked  my  wife  when  she  told  me  the 
story,  but  she  had  no  suggestion  to 
offer.  She  knew  he  wasn’t  the  rates, 
or  the  water-rate,  or  the  gas-meter.  Then 
she  had  a  brilliant  idea.  ”  He  said  he 
represented  the  Council.  I  don’t  know 
what  Council,  but  perhaps  there'll  be  a 
summons  and  a  fine  for  high  treason  or 
something.  You’ll  have  to  pay  up  then. 
Why  not  make  some  of  the  money  out  of 
the  man  ?  Turn  him  into  an  article  and 
make  a  guinea  out  of  him.  He’s  not  worth 
all  that,  but  it'll  help.”  So  I  have. 

C.  IV] . 


0 

H 

u 

ii 

u 


11th  August,  1917: 


(So.  156. 


Vol.  6. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


FINDING  THEIR  OWN  WAY  IN. — Two  Germans  who  had  surrendered  in  the  fighting  on  the  Chemin  des  Dames  proceeding  under 
cover  along  a  French  communication  trench  to  the  cages.  In  the  midst  of  an  engagement  small  batches  of  prisoners  are  often  allowed  to 
pass  unescorted  to  the  rear,  and  the  French  soldiers  with  native  chivalry  refrain  from  making  sarcastic  remarks  or  evincing  any  elation. 


The  H'or  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917. 
BATTLE  PICTURES  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


Pago  538 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NIEUPORT  DUNES 

Matchless  Story  of  the  Northampton^  and  the  King's  Royal  Rifles 

By  MAX  PEMBERTON 


HOW  long  ago  it  seems  since  I  was 
held  up  at  the  canal  bridge  in 
Nieuport  to  watch  a  “  course  *’ 
patronised  by  that  gallant  gentleman  the 
King  of  the  Belgians,  and  a  source  of  great 
excitement  in  the  purlieus  of  Ostend. 

Vet  it  is  only  three  years  almost  to  a 
day. 

We  were  driving,  I  remember,  from 
Calais  to  Knocke-sur-Mer.  We  little  knew 
that  the  villages,  the  hamlets,  the  very 
sand  dunes  by  which  we  passed  were  soon 
to  become  immortal.  To  us  they  seemed 
monotonous.  From  Furnes  to  Ostend  we 
saw  chiefly  a  series  of  line  golf  courses — • 
hummocks  bigger '  than  the  Maiden  at 
Sandwich,  and  stretches  of  fine  sandy 
beach  whereon  you  could  have  galloped 
a  couple  of  regiments  of  cavalry  abreast. 
Zeebrugge  we  did  not  even  notice.  A 
dirty  little  seaport  on  the  flats.  It  was 
nothing  to  us. 

I  was  in  Furnes  again  in  the  spring  of 
the  year  1915.  Much  water  had  flowed 
under  the  bridges  of  the  Yser.  The  floods 
were  out,  and  what  I  saw  of  the  "  low 
countries  "  was  a  vast  and  dreary  lake 
with  Germans  on  the  far  side  of  it.  They 
thought  they  would  get  through  to  Calais 
then,  and  so  did  our  people  at  Dunkirk. 
There  were  terrible  days  of  waiting  and 
anxiety  and  fierce  onslaughts,  and  men 
fighting  to  their  waists  in  water.  But  the 
Germans  never  got  through,  and  after  the 
Second  Battle  of  Ypres  we  began  to 
forget  the'  dunes.  When  we  thought  of 
them  again'  it  was  upon  a  rumour  that 
something  big  was  about  to  happen 
between  Ypres  and  the  sea. 

Terrific  Bombardment 

Nobody  in  London  who  heard  the  guns 
of  Tuesday,  July  10th,  guessed  the  truth. 
None  among  the  crowds  that  flocked  into 
the  theatres  or  the  restaurants  was  able  to 
say,  "  Now,  at  this  very  hour,  imperishable 
deeds  of  courage  are  being  done  by  gallant 
gentlemen  who  are  laying  down  their 
lives  for  us.” 

Yet  such  was  the  truth.  Put  in  a  phrase, 
we  recall  the  American  story,  and  say, 
“  the  bear  blew  first.”  Frightened  of  a 
great  push,  the  Germans  suddenly  deter¬ 
mined  to  strike  at  our  left  flank  where  it 
debouches  upon  the  sea,  and  to  drive  us 
across  the  Yser  if  they  could.  The  attack 
was  made  roughly  between  the  road  from 
Lombartzyde  to  Lombartzyde  Bains  and 
the  River  Yser. 

We  held  the  ground  with  battalions  of 
the  Northants  and  the  King's  Royal  Rifles 
(the  Sixtieth),  and  were  in  force  in  our 
outpost  trenches  at  Lombartzyde  itself. 
It  would  not  seem  that  we  expected  this 
sudden  and  rapid  concentration  of  marine 
infantry  and  5.9  howitzers,  and  in  any 
case  it  may  be  that  G.H.Q.  believed  we 
could  hold  the  terrain.  Its  expectations, 
also,  were  disappointed,  but  not  until  we 
had  fought  an  action  which,  for  sheer 
courage  and  unreckoniag  sacrifice,  has  not 
been  matched  during  the  war. 

The  battle  began  approximately  at  six 
o’clock  in  the  morning.  If  you  can 


imagine  two  regiments  of  infantry  en¬ 
trenched  upon  the  Sandwich  or  St. 
Andrews  golf  links,  you  will  get  some 
idea  of  the  position  of  our  men.  Sandy 
soil  and  low  grassy  hummocks  gave  but 
little  opportunity  for  permanent  outworks. 
We  were  rather  like  rabbits  burrowing  in 
a  warren  than  soldier's  taking  possession 
of  ways  which  the  engineers  had  buttressed 
and  to  which  concrete  had  given  stability. 
And  yet  here  our  good  fellows  awoke 
on  that  morning  of  July  10th  to  discover 
that  the  Germans  had  decided  upon  an 
offensive,  and  that  the  shells  were  already 
among  them. 

It  was  a  terrible  bombardment ;  every 
eye-witness  will  agree  upon  that.  Hurtling 
through  the  air  upon  our  front  line  came 
the  5.9’s,  throwing  up  the  sand  in  blinding 
clouds,  choking  machine-guns  and  rifles, 
and  driving  the  gunners  to  despair.  For 
an  hour.it  endured  ;  then  as  swiftly  was 
it-  turned  upon  our  support  line  ;  and 
thence,  at  the  end  of  another  hour,  upon 
the  line  beyond  the  Yser. 

Destruction  of  the  Bridges 

Soon  the  rumour  spread  that  the  bridges 
were  down,  and  these  fine  fellows  cut  off 
from  any  possibility  of  help.  A  shell  fell 
in  battalion  headquarters,  killing  and 
wounding  the  officers  there,  and  a  gallant 
sergeant  offered  to  swim  the  Yser,  here 
forty-six  feet  wide,  and  to  bring  assistance 
if  he  could.  But  even  at  that  early  hour 
it  must  have  been  apparent  that  the  men 
were  doomed,  and  well  can  we  imagine 
the  despair  of  those  who  now  realised 
that  for  them  the  end  of  Armageddon  lu>d 
come. 

Throughout  the  day,  from  six  in  the 
morning  until  three  in  the  afternoon,  the 
devastating  fire  of  the  German  howitzers 
continued.  At  one  time  a  measured 
onslaught  upon  the  front  or  rear  trenches, 
it  would,  after  the  briefest  interval, 
become  a  creeping  barrage,  or  would 
twist  snake-wise  and  develop  in  jerks,  a 
horrid  rain  of  projectiles  scouring  the 
sand  and  cleaving  the  hillocks,  and  flinging 
high  the  maimed  and  broken  bodies  of 
the  heroes  who  stood  fast.  For  stand 
fast  they  did,  like  the  brave  men  they 
were,  often  buried  deep  in  the  earth,  their 
rifles  useless  in  their  hands,  their  machine- 
guns  silenced,  their  eyes  blinded. 

Three  o’clock  of  the  afternoon  came  and 
found  the  remnant  still  there.  It  was  the 
hour  when,  dramatically,  the  bombard¬ 
ment  ceased,  and  through  the  murk  upon 
sand  hill,  dune,  and  sea  beach  the  Hun 
Marine  Light  Infantry  were  seen  advanc¬ 
ing. 

Heroic  British  Stand 

Fresh  troops  with  a  morale  unshaken 
by  the  Somme  or  Vimy,  they  crept  in 
upon  otir  desperate  remnant  from  two 
sides,  and  then  began  the  fiercest  and 
bloodiest  hand-to-hand  fighting  of  the  war. 
Scattered  often,  sometimes  in  platoons, 
little  groups  at  the  death-grip  in  hollows 
remote,  by  the  canal  banks,  even  down 
upon  the  seashore,  our  men  turned  upon 


the  Germans  and  fought  the  last  great 
fight. 

Any  weapon  served  in  that  magic 
hour.  There  were  bombs  thrown  and 
bayonets  flashing  in  the  sun ;  men 
wrestling  as  athletes  in  an  arena  ;  brave 
fellows  thrown  and  slaughtered  on  the 
ground  ;  a  few  driven  to  the  river's  edge 
and  swimming  to  salvation,  or  standing 
there  helplessly  because  they  could  not 
swim. 

“  You  cannot  save  both  me  and  the 
gun,”  cried  a  machine-gunner  to  a  sergeant 
who  would  have  carried  him  away.  “  Take 
the  gun  and  leave  me!” 

Elsewhere  the  most  wonderful  things 
were  done.  As  the  sun  began  to  set  a 
sergeant,  reaching  the  bank  of  the  river, 
looked  back  over  a  vista  of  the  dune  land 
to  see  our  unflinching  stragglers  fighting 
to  the  very  death.  The  sunlight  flashed 
upon  them,  and  the  sea  beyond  was 
infinitely  blue.  They  fought  back  to  back 
against  odds  which  were  often  twenty  to 
one. 

Farther  along  the  beach,  the  battalion 
headquarters  staff,  or  what  was  left  of  it, 
had  taken  refuge  in  a  tunnel  near  the 
sea  ;  and  as  dark  came  down  one  of  our 
fugitives  saw  for  a  terrible  instant  the 
picture  of  six  officers  in  that  black  hole, 
their  pistols  drawn,  fire  being  sprayed 
upon  them  and  bombs  thrown  into  their 
perilous  shelter.  Not  a  man  thought  of 
holding  up  his  hands.  Side  by  side  they 
died  for  the  imperishable  honour  of  their 
regiment. 

A  few  of  ours  got  away,  but  only  a  few. 
In  its  way,  the  Yser  became  a  miniature 
Beresina,  and  we  had  men  running  wildly 
to  and  fro  upon  its  banks  seeking  a  way 
over.. 

The  Bravest  Deed 

Those  who  could  swim  plunged  in 
boldly,  and  found  salvation  upon  the 
opposite  shore.  Those  who  could  not 
made  no  complaint,  believing  that  help 
would  come  to  them  somehow,  a  faith  in 
which  they  were  justified. 

Sergeant  Benjamin  Cope,  of  the  North- 
amptons,  perceiving  his  comrades’  predica¬ 
ment,  plunged  into  the  river  and,  having 
swum  across,  hastened  to  find  a  rope  with 
which  to  save  the  others.  Making  it  fast 
upon  the  left  bank,  he  swam  back  with 
it  to  the  right,  and  soon  he  was  drawing 
the  helpless  men  one  by  one  through  the 
water.  There  was  no  braver  deed  done 
upon  that  day  of  days. 

When  night  fell,  there  fell  also  a  great 
silence  upon  the  dunes.  The  Germans 
had  gained  some  six  hundred  yards  of 
barren  land,  but  nothing  else.  We  still 
held  our  trenches  at  Lombartzyde,  and 
the  position  they  had  won  made  for  them 
a  dangerous  salient  which  should  soon  he 
in  our  possession  again. 

Incidentally,  however,  they  had  proved 
that  the  traditions  of  our  British  regiments 
are  well  founded,  and  that  the  deeds 
which  have  made  them  immoKal  in  the 
century  which  has  passed  are  the  deeds 
we  may  still  applaud  at  the  crisis  of 
Armageddon. 


Page  539 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  llh  August,  1917. 


Canadian  Pioneers  at  Work  and  at  Leisure 


Canadian  War  Records 


j  German  engine  left  behind — for  sufficiently  obvious  reasons — in  a  French  village  recently  recovered  by  the  Canadians.  Right :  A  mishap 
to  a  steam-roller  while  in  use  by  pioneers  making  new  lines  of  communication  for  the  advancing  army. 


Canadian  guns  in  action  on  the  western  front.  The  nature  of  the  ground  on  which  these  guns  are  sited  gives  a  faint  idea  of  the 
extraordinarily  hard  work  imposed  upon  the  gunners  when  an  advance  entails  the  moving  forward  of  the  heavy  artillery. 


The  TFa?*  Illustrated ,  11M  August,  1917. 


Page  540 


Men  of  Many  Climes  Who  Fight  for  France 


French  Engineers  at  work  on  a  pontoon  bridge  on  the  Meuse.  (French  official.)  Right  :  German  machine-gun  emplacement  in  the 
corner  of  a  house.  Six  feet  of  concrete  remain  despite  the  terrific  shelling  the  position  had  suffered.  (Canadian  war  records.) 


Types  in  the  Foreign  Legion  of  France  :  a  Dutchman,  a  Swede,  a  Serbian,  a  British  East  Indian,  and  (right)  a  Jamaican,  a  Japanese, 
and  a  Russian — representatives  of  seven  nationalities  all  delighted  tofightinthe  world-famous  regiment  of  the  French  Republic. 


Panoramic  view  of  Belleville,  a  suburb  of  Verdun,  north  of  the  town,  in  an  angle  between  the  two  railway  lines  leading  to  Fleury  and  to 
Abaucourt.  Fort  de  Belleville  lies  just  beyond  the  suburb,  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  famous  Fort  de  Souville.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Page  54 


The  War  Illustrated,  11  th  August,  1917 


Re-united  Greece  Adheres  to  the  Alliance 


French  Official  Photographs 


Greek  troops,  and  (left)  M.  Venizelos,  who  effected  his  country’s  re 
taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  new  Government. 


i 


French  sentry  in  the  suburbs  of  Athens  before  the  enforced  abdication  of  King  Constantine-  On  July  14th  the  new  Greek  King  telegraobeJ 
his  good  wishes  for  the  French  Republic  in  her  great  struggle  in  which,  he  declared,  Greece  was  M  happy  henceforth  to  participate1/'1 


The  War  Illustrated ,  11  ill  August,  1917.  Page  54* 

Italian  Intrepidity  in  the  Alps  and  in  the  Air 


Italian  infantry  storming  the  crest  of  Monte  Cucco  in  the  Julian 
Alps,  deemed  by  the  Austrians  an  impregnable  position. 


In  the  attack  on  one  of  the  Vodice  heights  north  of  Gorizia,  the 
Italians  advanced  to  the  strains  of  the  National  Anthem. 


Italians  clearing  the  Austrian  troops  out  of  the  dug-outs  and  caverns 
in  the  captured  positions  on  the  Carso  plateau. 


Italian  airmen,  flying  very  low,  by  machine-gun  fire  threw  a  column 
of  Austrians  massed  on  the  Julian  Alps  into  wild  confusion. 


Page  543 

THESE 


The  War  Illustrated ,  11  th  Avgust ,  1917. 

THREE  HISTORIC  YEARS 

A  Survey  that  Shows  how  Germany's  Mad  Dream 
of  World  Dominion  has  been  Shattered  for  Ever 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

The  basis  of  all  sane  public  opinion  is  a  knowledge  and  understanding  of  historic  facts.  Hence  it  is  the  duty  of  euery 
Briton  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  salient  facts  of  the  past  "  three  desperate  years."  These  facts  are  here 
set  out  for  the  readers  of  “  The  War  Illustrated  "  by  Mr.  Louat  Fraser,  who  brings  to  his  task  the  mind  of  a  trained 
thinker  and  the  well-balanced  knowledge  of  a  student  of  history  who  has  trauelled  widely  as  well  as  read  deeply.  The 
Editor  has  no  hesitation  in  declaring  Mr.  Louat  Fraser's  contribution  to  be  the  most  illuminating  essay  yet  written  on 

the  subject  of  the  Great  War. 


THE  most 
tremendous 
war  the 
world  has  ever 
known  has  now' 
been  in  progress 
for  three  years, 
and  shows  few 
perceptible  signs 
of  coming  to  an 
end.  It  began 
with  a  murder  in 
the  Balkans,  and 
has  steadily 
spread  until  most 
of  the  nations  of 
the  earth  have 
been  drawn  into 
the  whirlpool.  At  the  outset  the  British 
Empire  held  the  seas,  but  could  send  only 
a  comparative  handful  of  men  into  the 
battle-line  on  land.  To-day  our  Empire 
is  the  mainstay  of  the  Allies  on  both  sea 
and  land,  though  our  command  of  the  sea 
is  impaired  by  the  foe  who  lurks  beneath 
the  waters. 

Whence  came  the  menace  and  the  terror 
which  have  plunged  the  world  into  strife  ? 
How  have  we  British  fared  in  these  three 
desperate  years  ?  What  is  likely  to  be 
the  outcome  of  our  gigantic  efforts  ? 
These  are  among  the  questions  to  which 
an  answer  is  here  sought. 

We  went  to  war  to  save  Belgium  and 
Serbia  from  obliteration,  and  to  help 
France  in  resisting  the  brutal  attempt  to 
crush  her  ;  but  now  we  realise,  in  the 
light  of  fuller  knowledge,  that  we  also 
took  up  arms  in  a  far  mightier  issue. 

Why  the  War  Began 

Belgium  and  Serbia  are  only  incidents 
in  this  terrific  struggle.  What  W'e  have 
witnessed  is  one  of  the  huge  tribal  out¬ 
pourings  from  the  shores  of  the  Baltic 
which  have  periodically  convulsed  Europe 
and  have  submerged  one  civilisation 
after  another.  They  are  the  complement 
of  those  alternating  tides  of  human  life 
flowing  between  East  and  West  which 
are  the  central  factor  of  written  history. 
Probably  the  pulsations  from  north  to 
south  are  even  older  and  more  elemental. 
When  the  German  legions  spread  out¬ 
wards  in  the  first  eighteen  months  of  the 
war  they  took  us  back  not  merely  to  the 
Roman  Era  but  to  the  Stone  Age. 

The  upheaval  had  its  origin  in  the 
indestructible  vitality  of  the  Prussian 
race.  The  Prussians  are  not  true  Germans 
at  all,  but  Finno-Slavs.  Descended  in 
part  from  the  original  Huns,  bred  in  a 
hard  climate,  moulded  by  ages  of  war, 
they  have  at  intervals  burst  the  bonds 
which  normally  confine  them  to  a  narrow 
seaboard  and  unfruitful  lands.  They 
have  imposed  their  will  on  many  softer 
races  and  tribes.  Inflamed  in  the  closing 
decades  of  last  century  by  commercial 
prosperity,  their  old  dream  of  universal 
military  domination  germinated  afresh. 


The  leaders  sought  power,  the  masses  loot, 
and  in  leaders  and  led  the  primeval  in¬ 
human  instincts  w'hich  were  never  really 
dormant  flared  up  once  more.  Modern 
science  gave  them  chances  such  as  Attila 
and  Alaric  never  dreamed  of.  They 
swept  forth  mailed  and  terrible,  armed 
with  the  most  monstrous  engines  of  war, 
aided  by  the  secrets  of  chemistry,  eager 
to  seek  supremacy  beneath  the  sea  and 
in  the  heavens  as  w'ell  as  on  the  earth's 
surface. 

What  We  are  Fighting  For 

Such  is  the  migratory  horde,  such  are 
the  issues  which  brought  Great  Britain 
and  her  Allies  into  battle.  We  are 
striving,  as  it  seems  to  me,  to  preserve 
the  fabric  of  civilisation  and  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  freedom  and  progress  against 
the  assaults  of  a  barbarian  host.  We 
cannot  sheathe  the  sword  until  we  are 
assured  that  our  descendants  will  be 
spared  from  the  recurrence  of  such  a 
visitation  ;  and  that  assurance  will  not 
be  gained  until  Germany  is  beaten  to  her 
knees  and  her  territory  invaded.  We  are 
fighting,  as  President  Wilson  said  last 
month,  against  “  a  Power  without  re¬ 
straint  and  an  autocracy  without  a  con¬ 
science.”  In  this  country  we  have  never 
doubted  the  righteousness  of  our  cause. 
In  the  words  of  M.  Viviani,  Great  Britain 
could  not  “  look  on  unmoved  at  the 
massacre  of  Europe.” 

The  first  and  greatest  of  Germany’s 
mistakes  was  her  conclusion  that  Great 
Britain  would  remain  neutral.  Her 
schemes  have  split  upon  the  rock  of 
Albion.  It  may  truly  be  said  of  her  that 
by  miscalculation  she  had  lost  the  war 
almost  before  a  shot  was  fired  at  Liege. 
I  do  not  now  believe  that  if  Viscount 
Grey  had  taken  up  earlier  a  more  resolute 
attitude  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  would 
have  been  prevented.  The  deepening  of 
the  Kiel  Canal  was  complete,  the  War 
Party  in  Germany  was  eager  to  strike, 
the  whole  German  nation  had  been 
carried  off  its  feet  by  greed.  After  forty 
years  of  preparation  the  German  impulse 
towards  war  was  irresistible. 

The  second  great  mistake  of  German}' 
was  her  decision  to  pass  through  Belgium. 
It  was  the  rape  of  Belgium,  even  more 
than  the  plight  of  France,  which  settled 
the  issue  for  wavering  masses  of  the 
British  nation  ;  and  the  atrocities  com¬ 
mitted  on  the  hapless  Belgian  civil 
population  steeled  British  emotions  into 
an  unfaltering  determination.  German 
frightfulness  has  brought  the  enemy  no 
military  advantage,  and  has  made  the 
Germans  pariahs. 

Whether  the  invasion  of  Belgium  was 
a  military  blunder  is  a  more  open  question. 
The  Germans  wanted  room  to  deploy  their 
armies,  and  they  had  not  space  enough 
between  Metz  and  Mulhouse.  In  any 
case,  the  lessons  derived  from  the  gradual 
weakening'  of  Russia’s  efforts  lead  to  the 


conclusion  that  Germany  was  probably 
strategically  right  in  striking  first  at  the 
French. 

She  failed  to  destroy  the  Franco-British 
armies  or  to  reach  Paris.  If  she  had  lost 
the  war  before  a  shot  was  fired,  she  -had 
doubly  lost  it  in  a  month.  Her  wild  rush 
towards  Paris  was  a  military  eftor  of  the 
first  magnitude,  for  the  fatigued  German 
armies  were  hustled  by  their  generals  to 
a  standstill. 

The  uncanny  silence  in  Great  Britain 
during  the  first  fortnight  of  the  war  is  an 
unfading  memory.  I  never  saw  a  flag, 
never  heard  a  cheer.  The  Grand  Fleet, 
already  mobilised,  vanished  out  of  ken 
into  the  mists  of  the  North  Sea  under 
Jellicoe  and  Beatty.  The  Expeditionary 
Force  departed  so  mysteriously  that  few 
knew  it  had  gone.  The  little  army  we 
landed  on  the  Continent  was  like  a  finely- 
tempered  spear-head,  and  no  more  perfect 
force  has  ever  marched  to  war  before  or 
since. 

The  last  week  of  August,  1914,  was 
easily  the  blackest  phase  of  the  war  for 
the  Western  Allies.  The  Germans  fell  like 
an  avalanche  on  the  forces  alined  along 
the  Belgian  frontier,  and  the  fall  of  Paris 
seemed  inevitable.  The  French  Govern¬ 
ment  left  for  Bordeaux,  the  British  coastal 
base  was  shifted  to  St.  Nazaire,  in  the  Bay 
of  Biscay,  Lord  Kitchener  was  even  heard 
to  speak  of  the  line  of  the  Pyrenees. 

Myths  About  the  Marne 

^  The  retreat  from.  Mons  was  an  episode 
in  our  military  history  more  memorable, 
and  in  some  respects  more  glorious,  than 
many  battles.  It  was  handled  with  skill 
and  coolness,  and  the  fortitude  and  en¬ 
durance  shown  by  the  rank  and  file  have 
never  been  surpassed.  Had  we  not  had 
nearly  ten  thousand  casualties  at  the 
battle  of  I.e  Cateau  our  losses  in  the 
retreat  would  have  been  moderate  for  so 
difficult  an  operation.  My  own  view  is 
that  there  was  no  imperative  necessity  to 
make  a  stand  at  Le  Cateau,  and  that' the 
battle  should  never  have  been  fought. 
The  amazing  details  of  the  retreat  from 
'Mons  have  not  yet  been  full}-  told.  Few 
people  are  aware,  for  instance,  that  a 
daring  force  of  Uhlans,  with  several  guns, 
nearly  captured  Lord  French  one  night 
at  Dammartin. 

By  common  consent,  the  most  fruitful 
battle  of  the  war  has  been  the  battle  of 
the  Marne.  The  hopes  of  Germany  were 
wrecked  for  ever  in  that  first  week  of 
September,  1914.  The  great  victory  of 
Marshal  Joffre  compelled  the  invaders  to 
dig  themselves  in,  and  they  relapsed  into 
defensive  methods,  from  which  they  have 
since  emerged  only  thrice,  at  the  First  and 
Second  Battles  of  Yprcs  and  at  Verdun. 

Already  the  battle  of  the  Marne  is 
becoming  obscured  by  myths.  We  are 
told  that  its  real  hero  was  Foch,  who  is 
said  to  have  driven  a  wedge  through  the 
enemy’s  centre.  We  have  also  been  told 


Page  544 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917. 


Aerial  Activity  of  Four  Warring  Nations 


German  aeroplane  loaded  with  bombs  brought  down  by  an  American  aviator.  Right:  One  of  America’s  big  fighting  aeroplanes  packed 
up  for  transmission  to  the  French  front.  America  proposes  to  send  over  practically  unlimited  numbers  of  flying  men  and  machines. 


A  British  pilot  and  photographic  observer  about  to  start  on  a  trip.  Right:  The  fighting  car  of  a  French  aeroplane,  showing  the 
airman’s  command  of  the  two  guns  with  which  it  is  fitted,  and  suggesting  the  wonderful  range  he  has.  (French  official  photograph.) 


A  German  ’plane  coming  down  nose  first  into  the  North  Sea  caught  fire  and  was  slowly  consumed.  Right  :’A  German  airman  clambering 
aboard  a  U  boat,  bringing  information  of  the  whereabouts  of  some  vessel  which  the  underwater  pirate  will  promptly  proceed  to  destroy. 


THESE  THREE  HISTORIC  TEARS .  Gontd. 


that  the  British  were  late  in  moving  and 
did  little.  Both  allegations  are  apo¬ 
cryphal.  Foch  did  splendidly,  but  he 
drove  no  wedge.  The  British  moved  off 
punctually  at  the  request  of  Joffre,  fought 
their  full  share  and  pursued  ardently  to 
the  Aisnc.  Joft're’s  calmly  confident  spirit 
dominated  the  entire  operations,  and  to 
him  belongs  the  laurel  wreath ;  but 
Gallieni,  tire  Governor  of  Paris,  rendered 
services  which  will  make  his  name  im¬ 
mortal  also.  It  was  at  his  suggestion 
that  Maunoury  fell  on  the  flank  of  Von 
Kluck’s  army  at  the  Ourcq,  and  made  the 
German  retreat  imperative. 

I  have  dwelt  upon  these  early  phases  of 
the  war  in  the  West  because  they  affected 
and  almost  determined  everything  that 
followed.  We  cannot  study  them  too 
much.  They  constitute  the  epic  period. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  British 
Government  rose  to  the  height  of  its  oppor¬ 
tunities  during  the  autumn  and  winter  of 
1914.  The  country  was  eager  and  enthu¬ 
siastic,  recruits  poured  in,  but  the  authori¬ 
ties  chilled  the  nation  by  their  reticence. 
For  the  suppression  of  news  Lord 
Kitchener  was  primarily  responsible.  Mos  t 
of  his  life  had  been  spent  in  the  East,  and 
he  had  to  some  extent  lost  touch  with  the 
spirit  of  his  countrymen.  His  calmness 
and  Iris  confidence  were  valuable  assets, 
but  his  weakness  was  that  he  liked  to  hold 
all  the  strings  in  his  own  hands  and  would 
not  decentralise.  His  greatest  service, 
perhaps,  lay  in  the  fact  that  he  foresaw 
the  probable  magnitude  and  duration  of 
the  war  more  swiftly  than  anyone  else. 
The  Vast  Stake  at  Ypres 

I  do  not  blame  the  Government  for  not 
having  introduced  compulsory  military 
service  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  though  it 
might  have  been  carried  with  a  rush  in 
the  first  week.  Possibly  they  were  right 
to  exhaust  the  voluntary  principle  first, 
but  in  the  end  they  cli^ng  to  it  far  too  long. 
The  National  Register  and  the  Derby 
scheme  lost  us  half  a  year,  though  the 
later  months  of  1915  were  not  entirely 
wasted.  More  than  one  commander  has- 
declared  that  the  best  men  he  got  were 
the  “  Derbies.” 

After  the  Marne  and  the  Battle  of  the 
Aisne  the  British  army  in  France  was 
removed  in  October,  1914,  from  the  midst 
of  the  F'rench  front,  and  transferred  to  its 
rightful  place  on  the  'left  flank.  The 
masterly  manner  in  which  this  most  deli¬ 
cate  movement  was  executed  has  never 
-been  fully  appreciated  by  the  public. 
The  change  coincided  with  the  loss  of 
Antwerp,  the  whole  story  of  which  has 
yet  to  be  written.  If  other  plans  had  not 
miscarried,  Antwerp  might  have  been 
held.  It  was  a  race  against  time,  and  we 
last  the  race. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  world  the 
valiant  Japanese  sought  to  redress  the 
balance  by  capturing  the  great  German 
stronghold  of  Tsing-tau. 

The  most  glorious  battle  fought  by 
Great  Britain  in  the  war  was  undoubtedly 
the  First  Battle  of  Ypres,  waged  in  October 
and  November,  1914.  French  and  Belgian 
corps  shared  in  that  heroic  encounter,  but 
the  brunt  of  the  work  was  done  by  the 
British.  I  hold  the  results  at  Ypres  to  be 
equal  to  those  gained  at  the  Marne.  The 
reason  the  vital  character  of  the  Battle  of 
Ypres  has  not  been  generally  understood 
is  that,  whereas  the  whole  world  heard 
instantly  of  the  Marne,  the  conflict  before 
Ypres  was  never  properly  explained,  even 
to  the  people  of  Great  Britain,  until  many 
weeks  afterwards. 


The  Marne  would  have  been  fought  in 
vain  unless  Lord  French  had  won  the 
First  Battle  of  Ypres.  The  Germans 
flung  600,000  men  in  masses  against  our 
slender  line  in  the  hope  of  reaching  the 
Channel  ports.  Had  they  got  through 
they  would  certainly  have  seized  Dunkirk 
and  Calais  and  Boulogne,  and  perhaps 
Havre  also.  Paris  would  again  have 
been  in  danger.  Dover  would  have  been 
within  range  of  the  big  guns.  The  example 
of  Zeebruggc  and  of  the  aerodromes  non- 
existing  in  Belgium  show's  us  what  would 
have  been  our  lot  if  the  Germans  had 
achieved  their  object.  Submarines  would 
have  paralysed  our  Channel  communica¬ 
tions,  aircraft  wrould  have  incessantly 
bombed  our  southern  towns. 

Germany’s  Objects  in  ths  War 

The  enemy  knew  what  a  vast  stake  they 
were  fighting  for.  The  Kaiser  came  to 
Roulers  to  watch  the  battle,  and  on 
November  nth  he  flung  in  the  Prussian 
Guard  Corps  in  dense  formation,  only  to 
see  it  shattered.  We  had  50,000  casual¬ 
ties,  but  our  line  held.  The  men  vzho 
fought  at  Ypres  under  Lord  French 
saved  England. 

The  winter  of  1914-15  was  a  time  of 
immobility  on  the  western  front,  but  by 
the  end  of  the  year  events  had  moved 
very  rapidly  in  other  theatres  of  the  war. 
The  violent  fluctuations  on  the  eastern 
front  had  ended  with  the  Germans 
entrenched  in  position  before  Warsaw  for 
the  second  time,  while  the  Russians  had 
overrun  Galicia.  Turkey  had  entered 
the  war,  attention  was  being  directed 
towards  the  desire  of  the  Germans  to  carve 
their  road  to  the  Middie  East,  and  the. 
British  Government  began  to  hatch  their 
scheme  for  forcing  the  Dardanelles  and 
taking  Constantinople. 

We  hear  much  discussion  of  Germany’s 
objects  in  the  war,  but  I  do  not  think  it 
can  be  truly  said  that  she  had  any  single 
object.  Her  general  object  was  to 
dominate  the  Old  World  and  menace  the 
New.  She  wanted  to  control  by  sub¬ 
ordinate  alliances  a  great  tract  of  country 
stretching  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  to 
undermine  the  British  position  in  India  ; 
but'  she  also  wanted  to  hold  the  mouths 
of  the  Scheldt  and  the  Rhine,  to  absorb 
Belgium,  to  doom.  France  to  a  living 
death,  and  to  turn  Antwerp  into  a  fortress- 
pistol  aimed  at  England's  heart.  If, 
however,  there  was  one  object  dearer  to 
her  titan  another,  it  was  the  development 
of  her  road  to  the  East. 

Strength  Frittered  in  the  East 

In  a  review  of  this  nature  one’s  per¬ 
sonal  views  are  bound  to  be  expressed  to 
some  extent.  I  am  of  those  who  have 
held  ever  since  the  winter  of  1914  that 
we  have  frittered  away  strength  in 
Eastern  campaigns.  Our  .one  great  duty 
in  the  East  was  to  guard  the  Suez  Canal. 
Our  other  task  was  to  hold  the  Tigris- 
Euphrates  delta,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
Turks  from  debouching  on  the  Persian 
Gulf.  We  should  never  have  gone  to 
Gallipoli  or  to  Bagdad.  If  we  wanted 
to  operate  in  Eastern  Europe,  we  should 
have  sent  an  ’  army  to  the  Balkans  and 
saved  Serbia.  If  we  wished  to  strike  at 
the  Turks,  we  should  have  cut  the 
Bagdad  Railway  from  Alexandretta. 

Whether  the  Dardanelles  Expedition 
was  a  feasible  military  operation  is  a 
debatable  question.  I  think  the  balance 
of  experience  show's  that  it  aimed  at  a 
possible  achievement.  A  joint  military 
and  naval  attack  might  have  won  the 


The  War  Illustrated,  1 1th  August,  1917. 

whole  Gallipoli  Peninsula.  Even  after 
the  repeated  failures,  there  was  a  moment 
in  August  when  the  forces  from  Anzac 
reached  the  crest  of  Chunuk  Bair,  at 
which  the  enterprise  may  have  been 
within  air  ace  of  success.  Its  chances 
were  really  ruined,  however,  by  the 
premature  and  unsupported  naval  attack, 
which  gave  the  Turks  ample  warning.  It 
should  alw'ays  be  remembered  that  those 
'who  planned  the  Dardanelles  operation 
expected  a  landing  of  Russian  troops 
near  Constantinople,  which  never  came. 
Within  a  week  of  the  first  land  assault  on 
Gallipoli,  Mackensen  had  begun  his  great 
drive  through  Galicia.  All  through  the 
summer  of  19 15  the  Russian  armies  w'erc 
falling  back.  Their  guns  were  outranged, 
at  times  their  infantry  fighting  with  sticks 

ff  we  failed  at  Gallipoli,  it  was  a  splendid 
failure,  redeemed  by  the  matchless 
valour  of  oar  troops.  The  marvellous 
Battle  of  the  Landing  is  unsurpassed  in 
our  history,  and  I  do  not  believe  any 
other  troops  in  the  world  could  have  been 
persuaded  to  gain  a  foothold  on  those 
fire-swept  beaches.  On  the  heights  of 
Anzac  the  Australian  and  New'  Zealand 
troops  bought  with  their  blood  their 
heritage  at .  the  Antipodes:  Whether 
rightly  or  wrongly  conceived,  the  Dar¬ 
danelles  Expedition  had  an  intimate 
connection  with  the  ocean  highway  to  "the 
south,  which  must  be  kept  open  if  the 
safety  of  Australasia  is  to  be  assured.. 

The  Awakening  in  Britain 

The  year  1915  will  always  be  regarded 
as  the  period  of  our  awakening  at  home. 
It  was  then  that  the  country  began  to 
realise  the  immensity'  of  the  task  to  which 
the  British  Empire  was  committed.  We 
had  been  dreaming  of  “  breaking 
through  ”  the  .German  line  in  the  west, 
and  the  Battle  of  Ncuvc  Chapelle  earlv 
in  March  caused  disappointment.  The 
truth  is  that  there  was  no  intention  of 
breaking  through  at  Neuve  ChapHle. 
The  battle  w'as  fought  to  obtain  certain 
tactical  advantages,  and  to  keep  alive 
the  offensive  spirit  of  the  troops.  And 
these  objects  were  attained.  Then  came, 
in  April,  the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres. 
when  the  Allied  forces  were  completely 
surprised.  The  battle  will  be  remembered 
in  history  because  upon  that  occasion 
the  Germans  used  asphyxiating  gas  for 
the  first  time.  The  horror  with  which 
we  then  read  of  the  pale  green  cloud  of 
death  is  still  vivid. 

The  enemy  tore  a  rent  five  miles  long 
in  the  F'rench  line.  They  would  have 
reached  the  Channel  ports,  and  perhaps 
have  changed  the  w'hole  course  of  the  war 
in  the  w'est,  had  it  not  been  for  the  in¬ 
domitable  gallantry  of  the  Canadians 
and  of  the  Northumbrian  Division.  The 
Ypres  salient  was  hardly  secure  when  in 
May  there  followed  the.  j  oint  British  and 
French  offensive  at  Festubert  and  Arras, 
which  was  undoubtedly  meant  to  burst 
the  German  line. 

The  swift  failure  at  Festubert  woke 
England  to  realities.  The  country'  heard 
with  indignation  that  Lord  French  had 
been  expected  to  fight  the  Germans  with¬ 
out  Suitable  or  sufficient  shells.  He 
had  been  peppering  the  foe  with  shrapnel, 
and  his  appeals  for  high  explosives  had 
not  been  met.  The  disclosure  broke 
Mr.  Asquith’s  Liberal  Ministry,  which  was 
replaced  by  a  Coalition  of  both  parties. 
The  result  of  the  change  was  not  wholly 
encouraging,  for  we  had  not  then  fully 
learned  how  to  wage  war.  A  Cabinet  of 
twenty'-three  members  is  not  a  body' 
which  comes  to  swift  decisions.  The 
position  was  complicated  by  the-  fact 
{Continued  o»  page  518. 


Sergeant  Benjamin  Cope,  of  the  Northamptonshire  Regiment,  swam  the  Yser  with  a  rope,  which  he  fastened  on  both  sides  of  the  river 
hoping  to  enable  forty  comrades  to  pull  themselves  across.  Thirty  were  killed,  but  the  sergeant’s  gallantry  saved  ten  lives. 


In  the  evening  the  enemy  deli vered  an  enveloping  mass  attack  on  the  surviving  Englishmen,  cut  off  by  the  destruction  of  the  bridges 
The  remnants  of  two  platoons  of  the  King’s  Royal  Rifle  Corps  were  seen  fighting  to  the  last  man,  though  quite  surrounded. 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  August ,  1917. 


Pago  546 


Immortal  Heroism  of  K.R.R.C.  &  Northamptons: 


Tage  547 


The  War  Illustrated ,  11  th  August ,  1917. 


Incidents  in  the  Battle  of  the  Nieuport  Dunes 


A  machine  gunner,  though  badly  wounded  twice,  went^on  firing  until  overcome  by  exhaustion.  A  sergeant  reached  him  and  would 
have  brought  him  back,  but  the  hero  refused.  “  Destroy  the  gun  and  leave  me,”  he  said.  “  You  haven’t  time  for  me  and  the  gun.” 


Six  officers  from  a  headquarters  made  as  gallant  a  stand  as  that  of  the  two  platoons  of  the  King’s  Royal  Rifle  Corps.  Shoulder  to 
shoulder  they  confronted  the  overwhelming  enemy,  using  their  pistols  until  they  were  all  shot  and  bombed  down. 


The  War  Illustrated,  11  th  AuguM,  1917. 


MR.  LOVAT  FRASERS  SURVEY.  Con  A. 


that  we  had  no  Imperial  General  Staff 
until  October,  191.5.  GUmpses  of  the 
muddled  methods  of  those  days  are  seen 
in  the  reports  of  the  Dardanelles  and 
Mesopotamia  Commissions. 

Yet  by  the  end  of  the  year  things  were 
more  or  less  righted.  The  abiding 
marvel  is,  not  that  so  many  mistakes 
were  made,  but  that  we  grasped  the 
lesson  of  our  errors  so  rapidly.  The  form¬ 
ation  of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  under 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  was  a .  great  landmark 
in  the  war.  It  was  a  real  turning-point, 
and  though  its  results  only  became  . 
extensively  visible  in  1916,  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions  procured  for  us  that  indisput¬ 
able  ascendancy  which  we  eventually 
von  on  the  western  front  At  the 
close  of  1915.  we  had  innumerable  mirai- 
tion  factories  at  work  ;  the  General  Staff 
was  gathering  into  its  hands  the  threads 
of  our  campaigns ;  and  the  unwieldy 
Cabinet  had  formed  within  itself  a  srnalL 
and  workable  Committee  for  the  genera! 
control  of  the  war. 

The  Cabinet  and  the  Navy 

Trouble  at  the  Admiralty  was  a 
contributory  cause  of  the  collapse  of  the 
Liberal  Ministry.  It  is  too  soon,  even 
now,  to  form  a  just  and  balanced  view 
of  the  work  of  the  Royal  Navy  in  the  war. 
The  supreme  test  has  not  yet  come  and 
may  never  come,  but  meanwhile  we  can 
see  one  thing  clearly.  The  existence  of  the 
Navy,  its  overwhelming  strength,  its 
ceaseless  and  untiring  vigilance,  alone 
rendered  possible  the  great  military  cam¬ 
paigns  of  the  ;Vllies  in  many  lands.  The 
Navy  had,  Germany  by  the  throat  from 
the  beginning,  and  if  the  grip  of  its 
blockade  was  not  at  first  as  tense  as  it 
should  have  been  the  fault  did  not  lie  with 
our  seamen. 

The .  actions  fought  at  sea  were  not 
flawless.  The  movements  which  led  to 
the  destruction  of  Cradock’s  squadron 
at  the  Battle  of  Coroncl  have  never 
been  properly  explained.  The  leisurely 
procedure  of  the  Battle  of  the  Falkland 
Islands  has  been  criticised  by  many, 
despite  the  fact  that  Cradock  was 
crushingly  avenged.  Certain  misunder¬ 
standings  appear  to  have  deprived  us  of 
the  full  fruits  of  victory  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Dogger  Bank,  when  the  Blucher 
was  sunk.  The  great  Battle  of  Jutland 
in  1916  is  still  invested  with  something 
of  the  vagueness  of  the  misty  weather 
in  which  it  was  fought,  and  the  one  un¬ 
mistakable  fact  which  leads  to  a  plain 
verdict  is  that  the  German  High  Sea 
Fleet  hurried  back  to  port  badly 
hammered.  • 

Loos  and  Champagne 

One  school  of  experts  argues  that  the 
strategy  of  Idle  Royal  Navy  has  not  been, 
aggressive  enough.  The  Grand  Fleet 
has  been,  in  the  King’s  words,  our 
“  sure  shield  ”  ;  but,  it  is  asked,  has 
it  been  sword  as  well  as  buckler  ?  Yet 
we  should  be  chary  of  accepting  the  view 
which  would  commit  our  warships  to  the 
role  of  terriers  at  a  rat-hunt.  When 
we  throw  the  Fleet  into  the  scale  we 
wager  "  all  we  have  and  are.”  Risks 
cannot  be  counted  when  the  enemy 
appears,  but  to  run  unprecedented  risks 
with  the  faint  hope  of  destroying  the 
German  squadrons  is  another  matter. 

The  entry  of  Italy  into  the  war  in  May, 
1915,  marked  the  first  adhesion  of  a  great 
neutral  to  the  allied  cause.  It  must 
always  be  remembered  with  gratitude 
that  Italy  t  jok  up  arms  at  a  moment 


when  the  Russians  were  retreating  and 
when  the  fortunes  of  the  Allies  were  not 
bright.  The  Italian  decision  was  a  great 
encouragement.  And  now  that  the 
Russian  armies  are  for  the  most  part 
either  inactive  or  mutinous,  where  should 
we  be  in  the  west  to-day  without  the 
staunch  help  of  Italy,  who  detains  on  her 
front  a  large  proportion  of  the  Austrian 
forces  ? 

The  Battle  of  Loos,  in  the  autumn  of 
1915,  cost  us  50,000  casualties,  and 
its  results  were  not  commensurate  with 
the  price  paid  ;  but  to  explain  its  pur¬ 
pose  we  must  also  look  elsewhere.  Loos 
was  associated  with  the  simultaneous 
French  offensive  in  Champagne,  where 
Joffre  attacked  on  a  front  three  times  as 
long  as  our  own  battle-front,  and  threw 
in  three  times  the  number  of  men.  Our 
object  was  to.  help  the  French  by  holding 
the  Germans  on  our  front,  and  if  Joffre 
broke  through  we  hoped  to-  break  through 
also.  Joffre  took  25,000  prisoners,  but 
he  did  not  burst  the  German  line,  and 
it  is  therefore  not  surprising,  that  our 
gains  were  limited.  • 

The  best  answer  to  criticisms  of  the 
Battle  of  Loos  is  that  at  the  time  ®f 
writing,  nearly  two  years  kiter,  we  have 
still  to  capture  the  adjacent  colliery  town 
of  Lens.  We  now  have  vast  armies  and' 
guns  without  limit  ;  we  half -encircle  Lens 
like  the  claws  of  a  crab  ;  we  have  pushed 
into  its  suburbs,  and  have  fought  our  way 
from  house  to  house  ;  yet  Lens  still  holds 
out,  and  we  need  not  wonder  that  we 
did  not  take  it '  at  the  Battle  of  Loos. 
One  of  the  Bessons  of  Loos  .was  that 
division  and  corps  commanders  must 
maintain  and  husband  their  local  reserves. 

The  Balkan  Imbroglio 

After  Loos  the  outlook  grew  blacker,, 
though  the  old  grim  doggedness  of  the 
British  race  was  never  more  manifest  than 
during  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1915-16. 
Serbia,  having  twice  gallantly  thrown 
back  the  Austrian  invaders,  was  over¬ 
run,  and  the  unhappy  Serbian  nation  has 
undergone  ever  since  a  martyrdom  which 
is  almost  leading  to  extinction.  Even 
to-day  we  hear  far  too  little  about  the 
dreadful  fate  of  Serbia,  far  too  little  about 
the  duty  Europe  owes  to  the  hapless 
, 

Bulgaria,  whose  liberation  was  due 
to  the  generous  impulses  of  Russia, 
blackened  her  name  irretrievably  by 


I  BATTLES  ON 

s  mm 


^  Mans 
Le  Gateau 
(5  Marne 

(S*  Y’pres  I. . 

(p)  N'euve  Chapelle 
ot  Ypres  IT. 

Hill  60  .  .  .  . 

N  Arras I. (French) 
,  Menin  Road  . . 
x  Festubert  1 
@  La  Bassie  1 
#  Loos 

f  Champagne  I.. . 

Verdun 
^5i  Somme 
( p  Arras  II. 

®>  Aisne 
x,  Messincs 
x  Champagne  IL 
v)  Nieuport  . ,  . . 


THE 
FRONT 

Aug.  23, 
Sept.  4, 


WESTERN  I 


1 914 

1914 


1915 

1915 


Sept.  6-lq,  igr4 
Oct.  34,  1914 
Mar.,  so-  1915 
Aprili22 — May  9: 

May  3-5,  rgis 
May  9 — Jiune 
May  9.  rgr5 

May  16-,  I9r5 

Sept.  25,  1915 
Sept.  25,,  £915 
Feb.  21 — Nov.  2,  1916 
July  r,  1916 
April  9,  1917 
April  16,  1917 
June  7.  1917 
July  16,  1917 
July  19,  1917 


# 

#■ 

<§ 

§ 


Page  S4S 

drawing  the  sword  in  behalf  of  Germany 
and  by  ranging  herself  in  battle  beside 
her  ancient:  oppressors,  the  Turks.  The 
Allies  landed  at  Salonika  too  late  to  save 
Serbia.  British  diplomacy  has  been 
blamed  because  Bulgaria  went  the  wrong 
way,  but  the  balance  of  present  evidence 
is  that  King  Ferdinand  and  his  convict 
Premier,  Radoslavoff,  always  meant  to 
be  treacherous  to  Slav  ideals.  The  land¬ 
ing  at  Salonika  prevented  the  creation 
of  a  hostile  submarine  base,  it  saved 
Greece  from  her  pro-German  conspirators 
and  it  held  the  bulk  of  the  Bulgarian 
Army  ;  but  the  Salonika  Expedition  has 
always  been  too  big  for  defence  and  too 
small  for  offence.  The  Allies  would  want 
a  million  men,  supplied  by  innumerable 
ships,  to  fight  their  way  up  the  Varda  r 
and  to  capture  Sofia.  We  can  spare 
neither  the  men  nor  the  ships. 

Gallipoli  and  Mesopotamia 

The  crowning  tragedy  ol  the  year, 
worse  in  its  way  than  the  evacuation 
of  Gallipoli,  was  the  British,  defeat  at 
Ctesrphon,  in  Mesopotamia,  and  the 
subsequent  investment  of  Kut.  When 
all  is  said  that  can  be  said  of  official 
shortcomings,  .the  plain  fact  remains  that 
we  asked  of  India  far  more  than  her 
military  strength  could  fulfil.  Victory 
over  the  Germans  will  never  be  attained 
in  the  Chaldean  deserts,  and  the  menace 
to  India  through  Persia  was  always 
shadowy.  The  Russians  have  conquert-d 
Armenia  with  thin  forces,  though  they  could 
not  save  the  Armenians  from  massacre. 

The-  opening  of  igafe,  saw  a  definite 
turn  of  the  tide.,  and  brought  the  final 
revelation. that  the  mdaitary  strength  of 
Germany  was  unequal  to  its  task.  Great 
Britain  took  the  plunge  and  adopted 
compulsory  military  service,  though  her 
proudest  boast  must  always  be  that  so 
many  millions  in  the  Mother  Country 
and  the  Overseas  Dominions  had  already 
voluntarily  offered  their  lives  in  the 
noblest  of  causes. 

The  Germans,  who  had  massed  their 
storming  columns  under  cover  of  fog. 
began  in  February  their  gigantic  attack 
on  Verdun,  which  so -nearly  succeeded. 
Verdun  is  France’s  greatest  glory,  and  it 
proved  a  rock  against  which ,  the  tides 
of  German  manhood  broke  in  vain.  Vet 
there  was  a  time  in  June — the  month 
when  Lord  Kitchener  vanished  for  ever 
from  our  sight,  and  when  Brussiloff  began 
the  last  great  Russian  offensive — when 
the  French  resistance  at  Verdun  was 
almost  overcome. 

Results  of  the  Somme 

Sir  Douglas  Haig,  who  had  succeeded 
Lord  French,  began  on  July  1st,  19E6, 
the  unprecedented  Battle  of  the  Somme, 
the  longest  and  the  most  bitter  conflict 
in  which  any  army  has  ever  engaged,  in 
the  very  nick  of  time.  He  saved  Verdun  ; 
he  saved  France  ;.  and  he  so  weakened 
the.  German  strength  that  the  enemy 
can  probably  never  again  engage  in  an 
offensive  on  the  grand  scale  in  the  west. 
The  results  of  the  Battle  of  the  Somme 
were  seen  in  the  speech  of  the  new  German 
Chancellor  last  month,  which  practically 
admitted  that  Germany  must  henceforth 
.rely  in  the  main  upon  her  submarines. 
The  northern  sector  of  the  battle  went 
badly  during  the  first  day  or  two,  and 
our  losses  were  heavy ;  but  when  the 
fighting  died  away  at  the  advent  of  winter 
a  great  slice  had  been  torn  out  of  the 
German  front. 

The  Somme  marked  the  triumph  of 
the  New  Armies,  who  did  gloriously. 
It  marked  also  the  vindication  of  the 
Ministry  of  Munitions,  for  the  world'  had 


Page  549 


j The  War  Illustrated,  11  th  August,  1S17. 


British  Women’s  Mission  of  Mercy  in  France 


Women  Red  Cross  lorry  drivers  at  work  in  France  in  charge  of  one  of  the  vehicles  of  the  Yorkshire  Mine  Workers’  Convoy,  and  (right) 
the  women  drivers  have  a  race  for  their  ambulance-cars  on  the  signal  of  an  approaching  train. 


In  a  carpenter’s  shop  “  manned  ”  by  women  near  the  British  western  fron: 
and  (left)  the  forewoman  in  her  office. 


and  (right)  a  nurse  of  the  V.A.D.  bandaging  the  hand 
ready  to  escort  him  back  to  his  “  cage.** 


Women  of  the  V.A.D.  at  work  in  a  dressing  station  on  the  British  western  front, 
of  a  wounded  German  prisoner,  whose  armed  guard  stands  near 


The  ll'cir  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917. 


THREE  TEARS  OF  THE  WAR .  Contd. 


never  seen  such  an  overwhelming  artillery 
fire.  Above  all.  it  proved  that,  given 
time.  Great  Britain  as  a  military  Power 
was  more  than  equal  to  the  German 
legions. 

The  entr5'  of  Rumania  into  the  war, 
when  the  Battle  of  the  Somme  had  been 
raging  for  two  months,  had  the  deplorable 
result  of  giving  Germany  and  the  Aus¬ 
trians  another  lease  of  life  in  the  field. 
There  is  no  calumny  more  unfounded  than 
the  suggestion  that  British  pressure  forced 
Rumania  into  the  war.  Wherever  the 
fault  lay,  it  was  not  in  London.  High 
policy  apart,  the  grave  truth  about 
Rumania  is  that  she  might  never  have 
been  overthrown  had  there  been  better 
co-ordination  between  the  Staffs  of  the 
Allies.  The  chief  weakness  of  the  Allies 
is  that  they  have  not  fought  one  united 
war,  but  a  dozen  separate  ones.  The 
Rumanian  Army  is  full  of  good  material, 
but  was  badly"  led  at  the  outset ;  yet 
though  the  enemy  conquered  the  granary 
of  Wallachia,  the  northern  province  of 
Moldavia  has  been  saved. 

The  Russian  Upheaval 

There  were  many  among  us  who 
secretly  hoped,  and  even  believed,  that 
the  present  year  would  have  witnessed 
the  final  defeat  of  Germany  in  the  field. 
The  New  Year  seemed  full  of  promise. 
We  had  a  reconstructed  Ministry,  headed 
by  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  and  containing 
a  large  admixture  of  fresh  blood.  Sir 
William  Robertson,  the  chief  of  the 
Imperial  General  Staff,  had  strengthened 
and  unified  his  control  of  our  scattered 
campaigns  ;  and  his  judgment  of  men 
had  been  vindicated  by  his  choice  of 
General  Maude,  the  captor  of  Bagdad, 
and  of  General  Smuts,  who  had  brilliantly 
conquered  the  last  of  the  German  colonies. 
Our  output  of  guns  and  shells  was 
vast.  The  outlook  was  entirely  hopeful, 
when  the  Russian  Revolution,  which  for 
a  few  days  was  welcomed  with  joy, 
paralvsed  the  military  situation. 

There  can  be  no  mistake  about  the 
military  consequences  of  the  Russian 
upheaval.  When  the  Russian  Armies 
refused  to  fight  for  the  liberty  they  had 
won,  they  imperilled  all  human  liberty. 
The  disappearance  of  the  Tsardom  left 
a  gap  which  has  riot  been  filled.  It  is 
no  answer  to  say  that  had  there  been 
no  Revolution  the  pro-German  element  in 
Russia  might  have  contracted  a  separate 
peace.  The  postulate  is  at  least  doubtful, 
and  even  half-hearted  hostilities  would 
have  been  better  than  absolute  stagnation. 
Italy  cannot  strike  towards  Trieste  when 
she  has  almost  the  whole  weight  of  Austria- 
Hungary  upon  her  shoulders.  Relieved 
from  anxiety  on  her  eastern  front,  Ger- 
raan)'  has  been  able  to  divert  her  new 
reserves  against  the  Allies  in  France 
and  Flanders.  We  all  hope  that  Russia 
will  find  herself  in  time,  but,  meanwhile, 
her  preoccupations  have  prolonged  the 
war,  and  half  ruined  the  present  cam¬ 
paigning  season. 

Germany's  Mistakes 

The  British  have  had  great  successes 
in  the  west  this  year,  in  spite  of  the  fading 
of  some  of  our  hopes.  The  new  German 
leader.  Marshal  von  Hindenburg,  proved 
to  have  no  policy  but  withdrawal.  The 
campaign  began  with  a  great  German 
retreat,  which  was  the  final  fruit  of  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme.  The  French  sum¬ 
moned  all  their  energies  for  another  great 


offensive,  this  time  on  the  Aisne,  which 
was  only  partially  successful  ;  and  the 
British  Battles  of  Arras  and  Yimy,  meant 
to  be  subsidiary  operations,  grew  into 
main  events.  The  subsequent  Battle  of 
Messines,  which  amply  justified  Lord 
French’s  stern  decision  never  to  relinquish 
the  critical  Ypres  salient,  was  unques¬ 
tionably  the  neatest  and  most  compact 
conflict  we  have  ever  fought. 

If  the  Russian  Revolution  has  tem¬ 
porarily  foiled  our  larger  expectations, 
the  dramatic  appearance  of  the  1  'nited 
States  as  a  combatant  has  brought  new 
hope.  It  seals  the  doom  of  Germany, 
and  shatters  for  ever  her  mad  dream  of 
gaining  the  mastery  of  the  world.  If 
not  this  year,  then  next  year  ;  the  end 
is  now  more  assured  than  ever.  The 
swift  and  silent  preparations  in  America 
herald  the  salvation  of  human  freedom. 

Next  to  her  miscalculation  about  Eng¬ 
land,  the  greatest  mistake  Germany  has 
made  is1  to  compel  the  United  States  to 


THE  WORLD  AGAINST  THE  HUN 


|  WHEREAS  « 
’  ’  August  4c 


on 
st  4th, 
1914,  three  nations 
were  at  war  with 
Germany : 

Britain 

France 

Russia 

to  -  day  Prussian 
frightfulness  has 
increased  Ger¬ 
many’s  enemies  to 
fifteen : 

Belgium 
Britain 
Cuba 
France 
Greece 
Italy 
Japan 
Montenegro 
Panama 
Portugal 
Rumania 
Russia 
Serbia 
Siam 

United  States 


While  Costa  Rica, 
Porto  Rica,  Uru¬ 
guay,  and  Para¬ 
guay  have  declared 
sympathy  with  the 
United  States,  dip¬ 
lomatic  relations 
with  Germany 
have  been  broken 
off  by 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

China 

Guatemala 

Honduras 

Liberia 

Nicaragua 


<?> 

<?> 

<3> 


join  in  the  war.  The  policy  of  relying 
upon  unrestricted  and  implacable  sub¬ 
marine  warfare,  adopted  at  the  bidding 
of  Hindenburg,  is  the  impelling  cause. 
Germany  is  now  staking  her  whole  future 
upon  the  success  of  her  submarines. 
She  expects  to  subject  the  mercantile 
marine  of  this  country,  .of  our  Allies, 
and  of  friendly  neutrals,  to  a  slow  but 
continuous  process  of  destruction.  She 
calculates  that  she  can  destroy  much 
faster  than  the  Allies  can  build.  Above 
all,  she  believes  that  there  will  not  be 
enough  ships-  available  to  transport  great 
American  armies  to  Europe,  and  to  keep 
them  supplied. 

There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that 
she  will  be  disappointed.  Great  Britain 
will  not  be  starved  out.  Ships  in  great 
numbers  are  now  being  built.  At  the  same 
time,  it  is  regrettable  that  no  adequate 
protection  against  the  menace  of  sub¬ 
marines  has  yet  been  discovered.  The 
British  Admiralty  neglected  the  problem 
for  nearly  eighteen  months. 

Similar  lack  of  prevision  is  found  in 
regard  to  air  warfare,  the  great  new 
factor  evolved  in  the  last  three  venrs. 


Page  550 

Our  airmen  probably  surpass  those  of 
any  other  country,  though  we  have 
yet  to  see  what  American  daring  will 
produce.  We  have,  done  wonders  with 
our  air  services,  but  we  have  not  done 
enough.  Construction  has  been  retarded, 
partly  by  constant  changes  of  type.  The 
arbitrary  division  between  the  naval  and 
military  air  services  is  fundamentally 
wrong.  We  have  frustrated  the  Zeppelin 
menace,  but  so  far  we  have  not  overcome 
the  more  formidable  danger  of  daylight' 
aeroplane  raids,  which  have  a  very  sinister- 
significance  for  the  whole  human  race. 
Our  cardinal  fault  in  air  warfare  is  that 
our  generals  and  admirals  have  always 
regarded  aircraft  as  a  subsidiary  arm, 
whereas  it  is  now  being  recognised  that 
the  war  may  possibly  be  won  in  the  air. 
The  time  has  come  when  we  must  seek  to 
realise  Tennyson’s  vision  of  “  airy  navies 
grappling  in  the  central  blue.” 

I8I5-I9I7 

In  the  past  three  years  we  have  often 
chided  ourselves  as  a  nation  "for  our 
failures  and  our  shortcomings  in  this 
war,  but  the  real  marvel  is  that  our 
mistakes  were  not  multiplied  tenfold. 
History  can  show  no  miracle  comparable 
to  the  steady  transformation  of  peace- 
loving  Britain  into  a  military  Power  so 
huge  that  to-day  we  are  sustaining  the 
whole  of  the  Allies.  Less  than  30,000 
Britons  fought  at  Waterloo  on  the  day 
when  we  settled  the  destiny  of  Europe 
for  a  century  ;  to-day  we  have  millions 
under  arms,  we  hold  Germany  at  bay,  we 
force  her  Fleet  to  stay  in  hiding.  We 
have  poured  out  money  like  water,  we 
are  turning  nearly  all  our  industries  to 
one  supreme  end.  We  have  made  in¬ 
calculable  sacrifices,  but  our  people  have 
saved  the  world  from  ruin.  Though 
the  military  collapse  of  Russia  is  a  matter 
for  sorrow,  it  cannot  now  alter  the  out¬ 
come  of  the  war,  which  will  undoubtedly 
be  settled  in  the  west. 

Man’s  Eternal  Birthright 

While  the  war  has  brought  us  poignant 
grief,  I  believe  it  should  also  prove  our 
salvation  as  an  Empire,  if  our  people 
preserve  the  sanity  and  coolness  which 
have  carried  the  British  race  through 
so  many  trials  in  the  past.  Even  in 
the  midst  of  the  battle-smoke  we  see 
visions  of  a  nobler  and  a  better  England. 
The  %var  has  knit  the  Empire  indissolubly 
together,  it  has  shown  the  Oversea 
Dominions  that  their  true  interests  lie 
in  unity,  it  has  brought  promise  of  a 
freer  India  proud  to  range  itself  beneath 
the  British  flag,  it  has  linked  us  at  long 
last  with  the  mighty  Republic  across 
the  Atlantic  which  cherishes  freedom 
as  firmly  as  we  do  ourselves. 

The  struggle  may  still  be  long,  and 
even  the  advent  of  peace  may  not  at 
first  mean  a  new  dawn  for  the  world. 
Sombre  years  may  intervene.  The  chaos 
in  Russia  is  ominous,  and  may  prove  to 
be  contagious.  If  we  look  back  through 
thousands  of  years  we  find  that  civilisa¬ 
tion  is  tidal.  It  rises  and  recedes,  and 
the  periods  when  all  men  rule  have 
generally  corresponded  with  decline  ;  but 
I  believe  that  each  succeeding  tide  of 
civilisation  rises  higher  on  the  beaches  of 
Time.  We  cannot  yet  fully  discern 
whither  the  deep  currents  now  stirring 
may  carry  us.  All  we  know  is  that  the 
eternal  birthright  of  man  is  to  strive 
and  to  hope. 


* 


* 


Page  55 1 


The  IFur  Illustrated,  11th  Aur/ust,  1917. 


Little  Things  that  Mitigate  Monotony  of  Labour 


“  Medical  comforts,”  not  “  treating.”  Soldiers  loaned  by  the  War  French  artillerymen  introduce  the  battery  mascot  to  the  battery 

Office  for  farm  work  in  Nottinghamshire  giving  a  drink  to  a  lamb.  ^  giant — a  small  fox-terrier  to  a  16  in.  gun.  (French  official.) 


A  lift  to  the  station.”  The  “  permissionaire  ”  returning  to  the  Happy  allies.  Jsan  Michelle,  a  French  private  in  America  on 
front  after  brief  leave  finds  merriment  eases  the  pain  of  parting.  furlough,  is  helping  the  U.S.  Navy  tn  its  recruiting  campaign. 


Canadians  in  a  rest  camp  behind  the  western  front  spend  part  of  The  mascot  of  a  French  patrol  boat  being  formally  enjoined  to  bring 
their  time  in  teaching  the  pups  a  thing  or  two.  (Canadian  official.)  luck  in  the  next  hunt  for  U  boats.  (French  official.) 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917. 


Pago  55* 


How  the  Hun  Encourages  Neutral  Powers 


11  The  Neutral  ”  :  a  remarkable  and  eloquent  photograph  showing  the  fate  of  neutral  shipping  at  the  hands  of  the  Power  which  has 
run  amuck  among  all  the  conventions  of  civilisation.  Commanders  of  German  submarines  have  acted  precisely  as  pirates,  so  little 
heed  have  they  paid  as  to  whether  their  victims  were  neutral  or  not  ;  at  times,  indeed,  they  seem  to  have  made  a  dead  set  at  neutrals. 


French  troops  on  their  way  from  the  warships  to  the  occupation  of  the  Piraeus  on  June  12th.  The  landing  of  allied  troops  had  been 
ordered  by  IV!.  Jonnart,  the  High  Commissioner  appointed  by  the  Allies,  and  sanctioned  by  the  Greek  Government.  On  tha 
evening  of  the  day  on  which  the  Allied  troops  were  landed  the  deposed  King  Constantine  left  Athens. 


Mortar,  and  magazine  containing  six  of  the  rockets  it  fires,  and 
(left)  placing  the  time  fuse  in  a  rocket. 


SO  effectual  was  the  system  of  giving  warning  of 
an  air  raid  by  sound  rockets — or  "pipsqueaks” 
— as  it  was  employed  in  the  early  morning  of  Sun¬ 
day,  July  22nd,  that  thousands  of  Londoners  tumbled 
out  of  their  beds  with  un-Sabbathlikc  celerity. 

That  the  plan  was  successful  in  making  the  warn¬ 
ing  generally  known  was  unquestionable  ;  it  was,  in. 
fact,  too  successful  in  that,  while  intended  as  a  warn¬ 
ing,  it  gave  the  impression  of  a  bombardment  being 
in  progress.  The  system  then  employed  has  been 
adopted  for  future  use,  but  with  certain  modifications. 

The  nuntber  of  signals  that  are  to  be  used  for  warn¬ 
ing  purposes  will  be  reduced  to  two,  fired  in  succes¬ 
sion  ‘from  fire  brigade  stations  in  the  County  of 
London,  and  from  police  stations  in  the  suburbs. 
These  will  only  be  fired  when  air-raiders  are  actually 
approaching  London.  The  way  in  which  rockets  are 
discharged  is  graphically  shown  in  the  accompanying 
photographs. 


Firing  the  warning  rocket.  This  is  done  by  pulling  a  cord  which 
is  attached  to  the  fuse  after  being  placed  in  position. 


Placing  the  rocket  in  the  mortar  from  which  it  is  fired.  The  loop  to  which  the  cord  is  attached  for  firing  is  plainly  to  be 
seen  at  the  end  of  the  fuse  at  the  summit  of  the  rocket.  Right:  Cleaning  out  the  mortar  after  firing. 


Iasre  5S3 


The  11  ar  Illustrated,  11  th  August,  1917. 


Pipsqueaks'  That  Served  to  Alarm  All  London 


The  War  Illustrated,  11  lli  August,  1917. 

MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON.— IX. 

WHEN  PARIS  WAS  IN  PERIL 

Memories  of  Bordeaux  as  the  Capital  of  France 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


I  HAVE  made  many  long  and  uncom¬ 
fortable  journeys  during  the  war. 
As  I  look  back  on  them,  though,  the 
tedium  and  discomfort  fade  away.  I 
recollect  the  pleasant,  diverting  episodes. 
1  forget  the  weariness,  the  aching  bones, 
the  hunger  and  thirst. 

Even  my  journey  to  Bordeaux,  just 
after  the  French  Government  had  betaken 
itself  thither,  has  now  become  an  amusing 
memory.  Yet  at  the  time  it  had  its 
tiresome,  also  its  painful,  sides.  * 

]n  the  ordinary  way  the  fast  train 
takes  seven  hours  to  reach  Bordeaux.  I 
left  Paris  at  nine  o'clock  on  a  Sunday 
evening,  and  did  not  arrive  until  past  two 
o'clock  on  Tuesday  morning.  Twenty-nine 
hours  in  a  crowded  carriage,  and  no  food 
obtainable.  I  did  not  suffer,  for  I  am 
used  to  rough  travelling  and  I  had  taken 
a  packet  of  food  with  me.  But  it  was  a 
harsh  experience  for  women  and  babes. 

To  begin  with,  it  was  a  struggle  to  get 
into  the  Austerlitz  railway-station.  Out¬ 
side  was  a  big  and  angry  crowd.  All 
entrances  were  barred.  I  flourished  an 
official  letter  of  some  sort,  put  on  an  air 
of  importance,  and  was  allowed  to  pass 
the  sentries.  Only  twenty  minutes  before 
the  train  started  was  the  crowd  permitted 
to  begin  fighting  its  way  in.  A  narrow 
ticket-examining  gateway  held  them  up 
and  forced  them  to  squeeze  through, 
dragging  their  bundles  and  their  babies 
after  them.  There  was  screaming  and 
swearing.  The  confusion  and  heat  and 
noise  were  indescribable. 

Somewhere  in  this  pack  was  the  mes¬ 
senger  I  had  sent  to  carry  my  bags  to  the 
station.  I  stood  on  a  chair  to  look  for 
him.  How  should  1  ever  spot  him  in  that 
seething  throng  ?  By  good  luck  I  saw 
him,  and  he  battled  through  the  gateway. 
“  I  am  wet  to  the  skin,”  he  said. 

Off  at  Last 

I  started  off  most  comfortably.  All  the 
compartments  save  one  were  full.  This 
cne  had  been  reserved  for  somebody  who 
did  not  turn  up.  At  the  last  moment 
before  the  train  pulled  out  it  was  opened 
for  me  and  for  a  postman,  one  of  many 
called  to  Bordeaux  to  reinforce  the  local 
staff.  We  chuckled,  thinking  we  should 
have  a  side  each,  and  be  able  to  sleep 
stretched  out. 

We  chuckled  too  soon.  At  the  first 
stop  our  compartment  was  filled,  too. 
Four  of  our  travelling  companions  were 
cattle-drovers.  They  had  been  driving 
bullocks  up  from  Orleans  for  the  Army, 
and  were  now  going  back.  Their  blouses, 
blood-stained  and  byre -filthy,  brought  in 
an  appalling  smell.  Each  had  a  little 
cask  of  wine,  from  which  he  drank  often. 
They  were  decent  fellows  enough — and 
one  got  used  to  the  smell.  I  slept  pretty 
wcll,  with  one  of  them  leaning  against 
my  shoulder.  But  it  was  a  relief  when, 
in  the  crisp,  fresh  early  September  morn¬ 
ing,  they  got  out  at  Orleans,  and  made 
room  for  more  savoury  passengers. 

These  now  included  two  young  girls 
fleeing  to.  the  Atlantic  seaboard  for  safety  ; 
the  widow  of  a  colonel,  killed  already, 
with  her  maid  ;  the  wife  of  an  artillery 
captain  and  a  tiny  baby  ;  several  rela¬ 
tions  of  hers  ;  and  another  postman.  We 


all  made  friends.  The  widow  and  the 
wife  mingled  their  teats,  poor  creatures  ! 
We  picnicked  together  and  shared  our 
scraps  of  food  in  the  most  affectionate 
way* 

The  refreshment-rooms  in  the  stations 
were  nearly  all  turned  into  hospitals  or 
bandaging-places.  By  the  afternoon  we 
had  eaten  the  provisions  brought  with  us. 
I  managed  to  buy  some  bread  and 
chocolate,  and  was  pleasantly  refreshed 
in  the  heat  of  the  southern  noon  by 
delicious  little  Cantaloupe  melons  sold  by 
a  roadside  fruit-dealer  at  twopence  each. 
We  were  better  off,  at  any  rate,  than  the 
Ambassadors  and  their  staffs  who  had 
travelled  a  day  or  two  before.  They  had 
expected  to  arrive  at  Bordeaux  in  a  night. 
They  were  twenty-four  hours  on  the  way. 
None  of  them  had  foreseen  the  need  of 
food.  At  a  small  station,  where  it  was 
possible  to  get  coffee  and  rolls,  there  was 
a  positive  fight  for  sustenance.  World- 
famous  diplomatists  scrambled  and 
jostled  one  another  at  the  little  counter. 
Hunger  put  the  heads  of  missions  and 
their  secretaries  on  a  common  level. 

“There’s  No  Room" 

Many  trains  started  off  from  Paris  and 
did  not  reach  Bordeaux  at  all.  We  passed 
one  at  Tours  that  had  left  a  whole  day 
before  ours.  The  delays  were  due  to 
troop-trains,  horse-trains,  trains  carrying 
supplies  for  the  army.  One  could  not 
complain.  “  After  all,”  said  the  artillery 
captain’s  wife,  “  there  are  many  worse  off 
than  we— the  poor  .wounded,  for  example.” 
She  looked  out  of  the  window  at  a  platform 
where  stretchers  with  mutilated  men  on 
them  were  lying,  two  by  two,  for  fifty 
yards  or  more.  The  colonel’s  widow 
caught  her  hand.  The  eyes  of  both  of 
them  were  wet. 

We  wore  the  long,  hot  day  out,  then 
dragged  through  the  evening  and  far  into 
the  night.  It  was  2.30  a.m.  when  we 
jogged  into  Bordeaux  Station.  “  All 
hotels  full,”  said  the  cabmen  who  were 
waiting  outside.  Some  of  us  had  hoped 
to  be  allowed  to  stay  in  the  train,  but  this 
was  denied  us.  Nor  was  any  station 
waiting-room  available  for  roofless  arrivals. 


Pago  554 

Nobody  was  permitted  to  remain  on  the 
platform  even. 

I  got  a  cab  after  waiting  an  hour,  and 
told  the  driver  to  go  to  the  hotel.  "  It's 
no  use,”  he  said,  “  there’s  no  room.” 

“  Never  you  mind,”  I  told  him. 
“  Drive  me  there.” 

I  appealed  to  the  feelings  of  the  night- 
porter.  “  Let  me  sleep  in  the  hall,”  I 
said.  He  was  touched.  I  stretched  my 
tired  frame  on  three  chairs,  and  slumbered 
deeply  until  the  servants  began  to  dust 
me  with  the  rest  of  the  furniture  at  seven 
o’clock.  Then  I  remembered  that  for 
two  nights  I  had  not  had  my  clothes  off. 
I  inquired  for  a  swimming-bath,  and  made 
ofl  to  it  with  all  possible  speed. 

Bordeaux  in  those  days  was  an  amusing 
place.  Government  offices  were  housed 
in  schools,  theatres — anywhere.  The 
Senate  occupied  a  variety  stage,  where 
a  huge  placard  with  “  Smile”  on  it  had 
to  be  taken  down.  The  War  Office 
clerks  were  at  work  among  the  plaster  casts 
of  an  Academy  of  Arts.  Others  breathed 
a  noisome  atmosphere  vitiated  by 
chemistry  and  mathematics. 

Patriotism— and  Profit 

Most  of  the  Paris  newspapers,  including 
the  Continental  “  Daily  Mail,”  moved 
with  the  Government.  The  result  of  so 
large  and  so  distinguished  an  addition 
to  the  city’s  inhabitants  was  a  sharp  rise 
in  the  prices  of  rooms  and  meals.  Every¬ 
one  talks  patriotism  in  war-time,  but 
everyone  likes  to  make  extra  profits  out 
of  war  emergencies.  At  the  famous 
Bordeaux  restaurant,  the  Ch'apon  Fin, 
tables  had  to  be  booked  tv^p  or  three  days 
in  advance. 

The  Postmaster-General  was  to  be 
found  in  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum. 
As  the  long-distance  telephone  had  not 
worked  since  war  began,  and  as  the  tele¬ 
graph  had  become  so  uncertain  that  many 
messages  were  being  sent  by  train  instead 
of  over  the  wire,  this  was  said  to  be  an 
appropriate  dwelling  for  a  master  of  tele¬ 
graphs  which  did  not  speak  and  tele¬ 
phones  that  could  not  hear. 

Down  hero  there  was  no  feeling  of 
depression  such  as  reigned  in  Paris.  The 
southern,  open-air  life  seemed  as  gay  and 
light-hearted  as  usual.  There  was  little 
,  to  remind  people  that  a  war  was  going  on 
except  the  presence  of  the  Government 
Ministers  and  officials  and  other  famous 
people  from  Paris  ;  and  that  meant  profit 
to  the  place.  The  only  melancholy  faces 
to  be  seen  were  those  of  local  celebrities. 
No  one  thought  anything  of  them  now. 
Their  noses  were  badly  out  of  joint. 


NEW  TYPE  OF"  ARMY  HORSE." — This  ingenious  tractor,  capable  of  moving  heavy  guns 
and  dragging  tons  of  supplies  and  transports  up  steep  gradients,  is  controlled  by  reins 
precisely  as  if  it  were  a  live  horse.  A  pull  on  the  right  rein  or  the  left  turns  it  at  once  in 
the  required  direction  :  a  pull  on  both  brings  it  to  a  stop. 


Pago  555 


'The  War  Illustrated,  11  th  August,  1917. 


Fire  and  Fury  Flaming  Upon  the  Foe  in  France 


A  moment  of  tension.  French  troops,  about  to  develop  an  attack,  wait  the  order  to  fire  grenades  before  going  out  *oir  the 
enemy  with  the  bayonet.  In  this  operation  the  French  soldiers  have  proved  themselves  better  men  than  the  Germans. 


French  soldiers  launching  a  liquid  fire  attack.  They  are  using  a  portable  apparatus  which  sets  the  liquid  aflame  automatically 


at  the  moment  of  leaving  the  jet.  It  causes  a  dense  smoke  and  is  most  effective  in  clearing  out  trenches  and  dug-outs. 


Seaman  W.  WILLIAMS,  Y.C.. 
Royal  Naval  Reserve.  Selected 
by  his  comrades  of  one  of 
H.M.  ships  to  receive  the  V.C. 


Cpl.  G.  J.  HOWELL,  V.C., 
M.M.,  Australian  Inf.  Single- 
handed  attacked  out-flanking 
enemy  with  bombs  and  bayonet . 


Cpl.  E.  FOSTER,  V.C., 
East  Surrey  Regt.  Re¬ 
captured  a  lost  Lewis  gun 
and  two  enemy  machine-guns. 


Sergt.  J.  W.  WHITTLE,  V.C., 
D.C.M.,  Australian  Inf.  Alone 
bombed  and  captured  an 
enfilading  machine-gun. 


Brig.-Gen.  F.  LUMSDEN,  V.C., 
D.S.O.  (two  bars).  In  face  ol 
severe  fire  successfully  brought 
in  six  enemy  field-guns. 


The  War  Illustrated,  11  th  August,  1917. 


Pago  55<S 


Decorations  Won  by  Daring  and  Devotion  to  Duty 


Lt.-Cdr.  W.  STERNDALE 
BENNETT,  D.S.O  .  R.N.V.R 
Bar  to  D.S.O.  for  conspicuous 
gallantry  and  devotion. 


Capt.  R.  H.  H.  S.  SAUNDBY. 
M.C.,  Royal  Warwicks  and 
R.F.C.  Decorated  for  attacking 
and  destroying  an  airship. 


Sgt.  A.  E.  BLACKER,  D.C.M., 
Gordon  Highlanders.  Pro¬ 
moted  to  Sergeant  and  awarded 
the  D.C.M.  on  the  field. 


Lce.-Cpl.  J.  TODMAN,  M.M., 
Royal  Sussex  Regt.  Compli¬ 
mented  by  the  General  and 
awarded  the  M.M. 


Capt.  P.  B.  CUDDON,  K.C.. 
Hampshire  Regt.  For  repeated 
conspicuous  gallantry  and 
devotion  to  duty. 


Sgt.  C.  G.  EDMUNDSON,  M.M., 
King’s  (Liverpool  Regt.).  Re¬ 
warded  for  distinguished  work 
during  the  Battle  of  Arras. 


Pte.  J.  READITT,  V.C., 
South  Lancashire  Regt.  Acted 
on  own  initiative  enabling  bat¬ 
talion  to  maintain  its  position. 


Pte.  T.  DRESSER,  V.C., 
Yorkshire  Regt.  Twice  woun¬ 
ded  on  the  way,  succeeded  in 
getting  message  to  front  line. 


Pte.  F.  BREAR,  M.M., 
King's  Own  (Royal  Lancaster 
Regt.).  Killed  in  action,  after 
two  years  of  service. 


Sergt.  C.  W.  CARTRIDGE, 
D.C.M. ,  M.M.,  Yorkshire  Regt. 
Though  wounded,  successfully 
led  a  raiding*  operation.  . 


Lce.-Cpl.  J.  WELCH,  V.C., 
Royal  Berkshire  Regt.  Armed 
with  empty  revolver,  captured 
four  prisoners. 


Maj.  T.  W.  McDOWELL,  V.C., 
Canadian  Inf.  Captured  2 
machine-guns,  2  officers,  and  75 
men,  and  held  position  gained. 


C.S.M.  E.  BROOKS,  V.C., 
Oxford  &  Bucks  L.I.  Alone 
captured  a  machine-gun  and 
turned  it  on  the  enemy. 


ciii 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917, 


a 

n  -0  •' 


,0 

!  -c  ■= 


£  © 

^  cB  .2  .E 
a  >  ■“  — 
c  *  ®  > 
-*■*  >  £ 
«  C  © 

■c 

-fj  Q 

,  -Z  V 


C3  r  O 

E  £  8  c 

«o|  = 

E  £  s 

if 

D.  S  3 
«  ©  ra-o 


c  o  —  -c 
^  -Q  w 

.  -2  ffl  o 

4  u  E  s 

>  -  o  a 

1L  8  *■  t- 

0  3  si 

5ii: 

HI  -  o  J 
>:»5 
© 

u  ^  * 

ui  ^  E  5 

tt  ®  > 

i_  .2  °  ^ 

*“  a  ©  ® 

£5  52 

IU  o  > 

f-  °  >  . 

:i|? 

-J  «  h  'S 

CC  o  TJ  ° 

o  &  =  2 

>  O  63  — 


B  ®  ^  • 

X  o  ®  -C 

.  c  o> 

®  3  TJ 

l**  d>  03  c 

o  «  .  « 

(>  ♦»  .5  ® 
±  ©  t.  a 
<  _  *>  o 

C  U3  t. 

^  ©  n  a 

S-XM 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  August,  1917. 

sr-e^e-cs-cx-cx 


The  Editor 


THREE  years  in 
*  the  history  of 
some  modetrn  pub¬ 
lishing  enterprises 
would  represent 
their  most  vital 
period.  Many 
publications  that 
have  achieved  far 
more  than  mere 
transient  popu¬ 
larity  have  been 
born  and  ceased 
to  be  in  less  than 
three  years'  time. 
I  do  not  remem¬ 
ber  any  British 
serial  of  the  past, 
expressly  devoted 
to  the  illustrating 
of  one  specific 


subject,  continuing  to  be  issued  week 
by  week  for'  more  than  three  years. 
But  the  function  of  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated  continues  to  be  a  useful  one,  for 
Armageddon  at  the  end  of  three  years 
not  only  engrosses  the  world’s  interest,  but 
makes  increasing  and  terrible  demands 
upon  the  nations  who  fight  that  the 
slowly-won  fruits  of  civilisation  and 
liberty;  may  not  bo  lost  entirely  to 
mankind.  Never  since  the  beginning  of 
time  have  the  arts  of  the  recorder  and 
the  illustrator  been  concerned  with  such 
matters  of  everlasting  interest. 

Three  Years  or - 

A  T  the  beginning  of  the  Great  War, 
although  "  for-;three  years  or  the 
duration  of  the  war  "- — the  phrase  with 
which  Lord  Kitchener  made  his  memorable 
appeal  .for  the  recruits  to  Britain’s  new 
armies  of  freedom— -'came  to  be  established 
as  in  some  sort  a  prophecy,  there  were 
many  who  cherished  a  lingering  hope 
that  within  those 'three  years  the  end 
would  come.  Personally,  f  do  not  think 
that  when  I  penned  the  first  lines  intro¬ 
ducing  this  popular  pictorial  record  of 
the  war  X  expected  three  years  later  to 
be  still  engaged  in  pursuing  the  work  I 
was  then  initiating.  Trying — as  to-day 
one  cannot  J  help  doing— to  recall  the 
hojpes  .and  fears  '  that  actuated 'one  in 
those  days!  of  high  excitement  through 
which  'we  had  to  live  in  the  autumn  of 
1914,  I  seen)  to  remember  having  then 
had  some  vain  notion  of  completing  our 
pictorial  chronicle  in  a  matter  of  six  neat 
volumes  !  But  now  it  must  be  obvious 
to  anyone  .who  has  followed  the  course  of 
events  from  that  fateful  day  when  the 
modern  Huns  poured  over  the  frontier  of 
peace-loving  Belgium  that  every  precon¬ 
ceived  notion  of  warfare  and  the  Great 
War  lias  had  to  be  abandoned. 

THE  forty  years  of  laborious  prepara- 
tion  made  by  the  envious  Germans 
- — their  best -laid  schemes — -went  all 
"agley.”  In  some  respects  they  have 
achieved  wonders,  but  judged  from  the 
point  of  view  of  their  expectations,  their 
failure  is  absolute.  When  the  first  war-, 
notes  sounded  in  August,  1914,  they 
ushered  in  a  new  and  strange  world  to  us 
all,  and,  eager  though  each  of  11s  has  been 
to  obtain  just  a  tiny  -peep  beyond  the 


veil  that  hides  the  immediate  future, 
there  is  nought  to  be  done  biit  to  endure 
and  “  carry  on  ”  from  day  to  day. 

J^OW,  in  The  War  Illustrated  I 
‘  *  have  sought  not  merely  to  snap  at 
popular  journalistic  success,  but  have 
endeavoured  to  maintain  a  patriotic  note, 
to  help -towards -the  instruction  and  in¬ 
formation  of  the.  public.  A  good  deal  of 
notice  lias  been  taken  by  enemy  periodicals 
of  The  War  Illustrated  and  its  contents, 
and  in  the  propaganda  literature  of  the 
German  Government  our  little  picture- 
record  has  more  than  once  been  stupidly 
attacked — good  evidence  of  its  national 
usefulness.  It  might  be  claimed  that  it 
has  been  and  continues  to  be  a  valuable 
medium  of  so-called  “propaganda”  for 
the  British  Government.  I  fear  the 
intelligent  Hun  has  a  clearer  appreciation 
of  this  than  those  high  officials  at  home 
whose  business  it  ought  to  be  to  maintain 
by  every  means  at  ^heir  command, 
throughout  all  friendly  and  neutral 
countries,  an  understanding  of  the  British 
effort. 

World-Wide  Readers 

THE  myriad  readers  of  The  War 
*  Illustrated  who  have  so  loyally 
supported  it  from  the  beginning,  and 
whose  patronage  .has  enabled  the  pub¬ 
lishers  to  continue  it  at  an  expenditure 
which  far  exceeds  that  ever  apportioned 
to  any  popular  periodical  before,  have  all, 
in  a  sense,  contributed  to  this  useful 
work,  for,  so  far  as  transport  has  made 
it  possible,  our  little  weekly  paper,  with 
its  message  *  of  British  war  activities, 
has  circulated  throughout  the  globe  in 
the  most  remarkable  way,  being  read  by 
lonely  camp ‘fires  in  the  Rockies  and  in 
tlje  steaming  groves  of  tropical  Africa, 
and  bringing  correspondence  to  its  editor 
from  the  farthest  limits  of  the  Empire, - 
and  literally  “  from  China  to  Peru.” 

TO  -maintain  in  all  our  long  series  of 
.  splendid  literary  contributions  the 
most  intelligent  public  interest  in  the  real 
-  issues  of  the  war,  to  seek  consistently  to 
put  the  public  in  possession  of  the  true 
facts  clearly  stated,  to  endeavour  on  the 
one  hand  to  combat  that  stupid  and  all. 
too  infectious  optimism  which  leads  so 
disastrously  to  indifference  and  neglect, 
and  on  the  other  to  avoid  the  depressing 
gloom  of  the' pessimist,  while  examining 
with  all  seriousness  the  grave  and  dis¬ 
concerting  facts  of  the  war’s  unfolding— 
this  has  been,  I  venture  to  submit,  in 
undertaking  worthy  of  one’s  devotion, 
and  I  believe  this  has  in  some  measure 
been  achieved  in  these  three  years  of 
The  War  Illustrated. 

War's  Every  Phase 

A  NYBODY  who.  had  never  read  any 
other  paper  than  this — If  such,  a 
person  were  conceivable  in  these  days  of 
multitudinous  reading— whose  sole  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  war  had  been  derived  from 
reading  the  weekly  issues  of -this  journal 
for  the  three  years  that  end  to-day, 
would  still,  I  venture  to  believe,  have 
derived  a  good  and  serviceable  notion  of 
every  phase  in  the  enacting  of  the  world’s 


greatest  tragedy.  Our  articles  are  written 
soon,  but  not  too  soon,  after  the  event — - 
soon  enough  for  each  issue  to'bc  “  newsy,” 
and  yet  with  sufficient  lapse  of  time  to 
put  the  facts  into  a  perspective  which 
cannot  be  obtained  by  the  daily  news¬ 
paper  that  lives  from  hour  to  hour. 


o™ 


illustrations  have  been  the  source 
of  .universal  admiration,  for  every 
war  photograph  worthy  of  preservation 
has  somehow  found  its  way  into  our 
pictorial  pages,  and  the  staff  of  brilliant 
artists  who  work  almost  exclusively  for 
The  War  Illustrated,  in  building  up 
pictures  of  actual  events  from  photographs 
not  sufficiently  clear  for  reproduction, 
have  embellished  our  pages  with  hundreds 
of  the  most  moving  battle  scenes. 
Pictorially,  The  War  Illustrated  lias 
sought  week  by  week  to  impress  a  vision 
of  the  passing  events  on  the  mind  of  its 
readers,  but  journalistic  individuality  and 
permanence  could  hot  be  achieved  ,  by 
pictures  alone!  and  it  has  been  my  aim 
from  the  beginning  to  maintain  and 
develop  the  literary  side  of  our  periodical 
with  as  much  care  as  the  pictorial. 

ARTICLES  by  the  most  eminent 
writers  of  the  day  have,  graced 
these  pages,  and  no  expense  has  been  too 
great,  to  put  my  readers  in  possession  of 
the  opinions  of  the  best"  thinkers.  The 
names  of  the  contributors  are  so  familiar 
that  it  is  not  necessary  to  recall  any  of. 
them,  and -I  need  only,  say  that  whether 
the  dawn  of  peace  may  come  this  year  or 
next,  the  work  of  The  War  Illustrated, 
which  is  at  once  full  of  interest'  and  of  real 
national  service,  will  be‘ continued  on  the 
lines' it  has  so  successfully  followed  during 
-  these  three  memorable' years.  •  Nay,  more, 
so  large  and  loyal  an  audience  has  it 
found  aniong  the  better-class  rending, 
public  in  this  country  that  I  believe,  in 
that  happy  time  “  when  the.  war  is  over,” 
we  shall  continue  under  a  new  and 
peaceful  title  to  illustrate  by  .pen  and 
picture  the  reconstruction  of  the  world 
that  must  follow  upon  the  ruin  wrought 
by  the  war. 

A  Permanent  Record 

HOW  far  the  paper  has  been  appreciated 
has  been  shown  not  alone  in  the  fact 
of  its  circulation  in  every  part  of  the 
world,  but  also  by .  the  way  in  which  its 
readers  have  found  it  worthy  of  .  pre¬ 
servation  in  volume  form  as  presenting  a 
permanent  panorama,  so  to  speak,  of  the 
war  that  has  shaken  the  world-.  Such 
readers  have  realised  that  the  wonderful 
pictures,  the  thoughtful  and  suggestive 
articles,  arc  something  more  than  ephe¬ 
meral  newspaper  matter  to  be  glanced  at 
and  thrown  aside  ;  that  they  form,  indeed, 
in  the  aggregate,  something  of  a  con¬ 
spectus  of  the  war  in  all  its  many  fields, 

'  and  as  such  will  prove  invaluable  for 
looking  back  upon  when  peace  is  estab¬ 
lished  once  again.  For  readers  who  thus 
wish  to  preserve  The  War  Illustrated 
as  a  permanent  record  special  binding 
cases  have  been  prepared  as^ach  volume 
has'  been  completed.'  I  shall  revert  to  this 
subject  in  our  next  issue. 

j.  a.  a. 


•cr-cbc-c-cr- 


Printed  and  published  by  tlie  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon.  Street.  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  <fc  Cotch  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  -News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  :  and  The  Imperial  News  Co..  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

15  Inland,  2£d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free,  N 


CGCbOCriC: 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917 


n 

« 

fi 

n 

n 


•c-c:-cu-c-«s- 


Orif  OBSERVATION  POST 

FOLLOWING  FEET 


•soo-ao:; 

ft 

ft 

ft 


w 


riTH  the  opening  of  the  Allies’  attack 
north  of  the  River  Lys  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  July  31st  a 
period  of  suspense  that  had  racked  the 
nerves  of  millions  of  people  came  at  last 
to  an  end.  For  ten  days  previously. the 
guns  had  been  roaring  all  along  the 
extended  battle-front,  with  such  intensity 
that  cottages  in  peaceful  villages  a  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  away  had  trembled,  and 
men  and  women  had  been  awakened  from 
their  sleep  by  the  deep  bourdon  of  artillery 
making  itself  felt  above  the  vibrating 
murmur  o'  London's  never-ceasing  traffic. 

TO  us  in  England,  whether  dwellers  in 
^  quiet  milages  or  in  the  unresting 
-capital  of  the  Empire,  that  distant,  sullen 
roar  brought  renewed  anxiety,  but  it  was 
anxiety  tinctured  with  no  thought  of 
self  ;  it  was  solely  on  account  of  men 
stationed  somewhere  on  that  long  but 
closely-packed  line — father,  husband,  son, 
or  lover — who,  at  any  moment  now, 
nhght  be  out  and  away  after  the  barrage 
creeping  in  front  of  them.  In  another 
minute  would  they,  perhaps,  be  one  of 
those  for  whose  reception  hospitals  were 
being  made  ready  from  near  the  battle- 
front  to  near  our  own  doors  ?  That — and 
that  was  bad  enough — was  our  main 
apprehension.  For  ourselves  there  was  no 
thought  of  fear  where  no  danger  was. 
The  coming  battle  was  a  corning  victors-. 

TO  these  same  men  of  ours,  again,  the 
^  roar  of  the  guns  was  a  he?.rtening 
clamour.  The  louder  it  waxed  the  higher 
rose  their  spirit,  for  it  assured  them  of 
their  material  supremacy  over  the  enemy, 
as  they  already  had  moral  supremacy  over 
him  ;  it  promised  them  fewer  obstacles 
and  fewer  losses  in  the  attack,  and  heavier 
casualties  to  the  foe,  with  consequently 
sooner  end  to  the  hateful  business  of  war. 
For  the  British  Army  the  guns  hammered 
out  a  period  of  suspense,  indeed,  but  it 
was  the  suspense  of  the  greyhound  waiting 
to  be  slipped  from  the  leash  and  seat 
coursing  after  the  fleeting  quarry. 

V/ET  among  the  myriad  men  who 
■  composed  the  British  Army  then 
waiting  to  attack  there  must  have  been 
many  who,  like  many  of  us  at  home, 
realised  the  dreadful  menace  in  the  voice 
of  their  artillery  and  turned  their  thoughts 
to  the  myriad  host  in  the  opposing  line 
to  whom  it  was  the  presage  of  close¬ 
impending  doom.  No  cruel,  mean,  and 
sordid  murderer  ever  stood  in  the  dock 
whose  situation  did  not  inspire  awe  in 
the  spectator  when  the  inexorable  sentence 
had  fallen  from  the  lips  of  the  judge  and 
the  warders  closed  in  upon  him  to  take 
him  away  for  its  plenary  execution  within 
a  few  short  weeks.  What  the  bell  ol 
St.  Sepulchre’s  was  to  the  convicted 
murderer  shivering  in  Newgate  the  guns 
on  the  hither  side  of  the  Lys  were  to  many 
a  soldier  on  the  yonder  side.  They  had 
had  their  orgy  of  lust  and  murder,  and 
now  the  time  was  coming  when  they  must 
pay.  The  guns  proclaimed  that  no  denial 
would  be  tolerated.  They  would  resist  ; 
they  would  fight ;  but  they  knew,  from 
the  clamour  of  the  guns,  that  the  odds 
were  too  great  against  them  and  that 
the  moment  was  now  very  near  at  hand 
when  they  must  die. 


THAT,  for  the  men  ;  whom,  if  0:1c 
chooses,  one  may  class  all  together 
as  ignorant,  unimaginative  -creatures,  the 
unreasoning  cannon-fodder  that  they  arc, 
used  for  by  their  superior  officers,  parts 
of  a  machine  to  be  chained  to  their  own 
guns  if  they  are  artillerymen  or  whipped 
forward  to  the  British  guns  if  they  are 
infantrymen.  Their  tragedy,  of  course; 
is  that  they  arc  not  to  be  so  classified 
with  propriety.  They  arc  well  educated, 
in  so  far  as  learning  is  part  of  education, 
and  they  think,  though  they  have  not 
had  the  courage  yet  to  think  for  them¬ 
selves.  To  the  rank  and  file  of  the  German 
Army  lying  beyond  the  Kiver  Lys  the 
gtms  announced  the  coming  of  death  to 
exact  payment  for  what  they  had  done. 

TOR  their  superior  officers,  for  their 
*  High  Command,  and  chiefly  for 
their  AJl-Highest  War  Lord,  one  is  sure 
the  guns  had  an  even  more  terrible 
significance.  Death  in  itself  has  small 
terror  for  the  soldier  in  battle,  and  no 
one  believes  that  the  German  veterans 
of  ’70  are  any  more  afraid  to  be  killed  in 
action  than  were  the  British  officers  who 
are  sleeping  so  quietly  in  France  and 
Flanders  to-day.  Many  of  these  German 
officers  would  prefer  death  to  the  soldier’s 
dishonour  of  defeat.  They  would  not 
have  cared  greatly  if  death  had  been  all 
of  which  the  gnus  put  them  in  mind. 
Nor  was  it  the  failure,  of  which  the  guns 
did  put  them  in  mind,  that  affected  them 
most  deeply.  It  is  unquestionably  true 
that  for  many  a  long  month  now  they 
have  seen  failure  awaiting  them  and 
have  grown  used,  though  not  reconciled, 
to  the  idea.  No.  What  most  a.ffccted  the 
least  imaginative  of  them  was  the  sound 
of  the  following  feet  of  Nemesis  and  her 
sisters  overtaking  them  at  last ,  the  feet 
of  the  avenging  Furies  who  cannot  be 
stayed  or  eluded  or  outrun,  and  from 
whose  relentless  punishing  hands  there- 
is  no  escape  in  this  world  or  the  next. 


o 


PtfSfSfiaedl 

THESE  fine  lines,  burning  with  righteous  in¬ 
dignation  against  an  utterly  ruthless  invader, 
arc  taken  from  the  poem  entitled  “  Pursued.”  in 
Mr.  .lames  Mark* retd's  new  volume,  "The  [ted, 
lied  Dawn,”  published  by  Erskine  Macdonal!. 

VjT/JTH  dripping  sword,  ’mid  smouldering  !>:  icks 
Of  fanes  your  piteous  rage  defied. 
Pursued,  behold! — the  Ciucilix, 

The  broken  hear),  the  bleeding  side. 

Vain,  invictorious  victor,  speed 

O’er  men-befou!ed  and  blcod-rcd  sod  : — - 
Still  at  ycur  heart,  with  hands  that  bleed. 

The  Son  of  God,  thz  Son  of  God. 

Sad  soul,  the  scorn  ol  ravaged  lands ; 

Lone  heart,  that  hears,  and  whirls  aw-ay ; 
Worn  eyes  and  weary,  desolate  hands. 

And  crimson  fingers  knit  to  pray. 

Ah,  you  that  were  a  little  child. 

Dew-fresh  from  dreams  of  sky  and  Hewers, 
Who  fly  from  woe  to  woe  more  wild. 
Companioned  by  delirious  hours. 

The  winds  of  hell  shall  fail,  shall  cease 
To  beat  on  time's  disastrous  shore; 

But  nevermore  shall  you  have  peace. 

Be  pillowed  painless  any  more. 


F  a*  the  moral  stories  contained  in  ft 
the  Greek  mythology  none  is  more  0 
piercing  to  the  assenting  conscience  of 
to-day,  and  nohe  more  applicable  to  the 
men  responsible  for  this  world-war,  than 
that  of  the  pursuing  Furies  of  the  ancients, 
the  ministers  of  the  vengeance  of  the 
gods.  They  sprang,  the  legend  says,  from 
the  drops  of  blood  from  the  wounds  of 
Foetus  mutilated  by  Saturn,  his  son. 
Grim  and  frightful  of  aspect,  robed  in 
black  and  bloody  weeds,  with  serpents 
instead  of  hair  wreathed  round  their 
heads,  with  a  burning  torch  in  one  hand 
and  a  whip  of  scorpions  in  the  other, 
they  were  ever  employed  in  punishing  . 
the  guilty  upon  earth  as  well  as  in  the 
infernal  regions.  Stern  and  inexorable, 
they  followed  the  guilty  man,  always 
attended  by  terror  and  rage  and  paleness 
and  death.  They  inflicted  their  vengeance 
on  earth  by  wars,  pestilence,  and  dissen¬ 
sions,  and  by  the  secret  stings  of  con¬ 
science  ;  and  in  hell  they  carried  on 
eternal  punishment  by  flagellation  and 
torments.  Did  guilty  man  set  foot  within 
their  shrine,  fury  of  madness  seized  him 
and  deprived  him  for  ever  after  of  his 
reason. 

ACADEMIC  theorists  have  found  in¬ 
terest  in  debating  whether  con¬ 
science  is  congcnitai,  inherent  in  the 
nature  of  man,  or  whether  it  is  an  acquired 
faculty  to  be  developed  by  experience  and 
moral  training.  Without  much  regret 
we  perceive  that  the  discussion  is  of  very 
small  importance.  In  the  course  of  the 
material  and  spiritual  upheaval  caused 
by  the  war  man  in  the  mass  has  reverted 
to  a  primitive  stage  ;  and  in  that  stage 
he  has  come  lo  see  right  and  wrong  as 
black  and  white,  without  intervening 
gradations  of  tint.  •  Faith  lias  come  back 
to  him,  undimmed  by  intellectual  doubts, 
and  with  it  a  simple  acceptance  as  facts 
.  of  such  things  as  conscience.  With  the 
strength  and  the  courage  of  a  man,  he 
acts  with  the  unquestioning  ingenuousness 
of  a  child,  and  his  imagination  plays  in 
much  the  same  simple  way.  as  the  child’s. 
Thus  abstractions  take  form  in  his  mind 
and  in  the  punishment  overtaking  the 
wreckers  of  the  world  he  secs  the  Furies 
once  more  following  hard  upon  the  guilty. 


A' 


ND  is  not  the  manner  of  vengeance 
of  the  Furies  a  just  description  of 
the  evils  that  axe  coining  upon  Germany 
who  consented  to  the  evil  purpose  of  her 
rulers  ?  War  on  ail  her  frontiers,  pesti¬ 
lence  breaking  out  within  her  borders, 
dissension  between  all  classes  of  her 
people,  and,  surely,  the  stings  of  con¬ 
science  burning  those  who  over  their  own 
signature  ordered,  or  with  their  own 
hand  inflicted,  the  unspeakable  atrocities 
upon  the  peoples  temporarily  subjected  to 
their  yoke.  Surely,  if  slowly,  Germany’s 
eyes  are  being  opened  to  the  truth,  and, 
if  only  to  herself  as  yet,  she  acknowledges 
her  guilt.  Her  military  caste,  her  High 
Command,  and  her  All-Highest  War  Lord 
have  known  it  all  along.  They,  too,  like 
us  in  England,  heard  the  dull  roar  of  the 
guns  over  the  Flanders  plains  that  they 
have  violated,  and  to  them  as  to  ns  the 
murmur  came  as  the  sound  of  the  ministers 
of  the  vengeance  of  the  gods  fast  over¬ 
taking  them  on  following  feet. 

C.  IW. 


11 

U 
• 

u 
u 
it 
is 


s8th  August.  1917. 


No.  157.  Vol.  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


PREPARING  FOR  THE  LATEST  “  BIG  PUSH.” — The  British  Commander-in-Chief  and  his  leading  generals — Sir  Hubert  Gough 
and  Sir  Henry  Rawlinson  on  his  right  ;  on  his  left  Sir  Henry  Horne  and  Sir  Herbert  Plumer — before  him  the  map  of  Western  Flanders. 
He  is  engrossed  in  strategic  plans  for  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres,  the  opening  phase  of  which  i3  described  on  page  8  in  this  issue> 


Pago  a 


The  W»r  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 

Chapters  from  the  Inner  History  of  the  War.— 1. 


THE  POTSDAM 

ON  July  28th.  1914,  Austria-Hungary 
declared  war  on  Serbia,  and  thereby 
set  in  motion  the  armed  might  of 
Europe.  On  July ,28th,  1917,  the  "  Times  ’’ 
confounded  Germany  and  astonished  the 
whole  world  by  publishing  a  statement 
which  showed  that  the  decision  to  attack 
not  only  Serbia,  but  also  Russia  and 
France,  was  reached  at  a  meeting  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Kaiser  at  Potsdam 
on  July  5th,  1914.  The  statement  fur¬ 
nished  the  missing  clue  for  which  all  had 
looked  in  vain.  It  cleared  up  many  mys¬ 
terious  points,  and  it  stamped  an  indelible 
brand  of  guilt»upon  Germany. 

Herr  Haase’s  Thunderbolt 

The  disclosure  made  by  the  “  Times  ” 
formed  the  sequel  to  a  remarkable  speech 
delivered  in  the  German  Reichstag  on 
July  19th  of  the  present  year  by  Herr 
Haase,  one  of  the  Minority  Socialists. 

Herr  Haase  declined  to  accept  the  “  peace 
resolution  ”  submitted  by  certain  political 
groups  to  the  Reichstag.  He  contended 
that  it  did  not  tell  the  truth  about  the 
origin  of  the  war. 

The  resolution  alleged  that  Germany 
took  up  arms  ”  for  the  defence  of  its  free¬ 
dom  and  independence  and  for  the  inte¬ 
grity  of  its  territory.”  Herr  Haase 
bluntly  declared  that  the  allegation  was 
“  not  tenable  in  the  face  of  history.” 

”  They  could  not  forget,”  he  said,  ”  the 
Austrian  ultimatum  to  Serbia  and  the 
Austrian  preparations  against  Russia,  nor 
the  conference  on  July  5th,  1914.” 

What  did  Herr  Haase  mean  by  the 
”  conference  on  July  5th,  1914  ”  ?  Many 
of  the  members  of  the  Reichstag  seem  to 
have  known,  but  they  held  their  tongues. 

The  speech  of  Herr  Haase  was  only  fully 
reported  in  one  German  newspaper,  the 
”  Leipziger  Volkszcitung,”  on  July  20th. 

Copies  of  this  newspaper  came  through  to 
neutral  countries  before  the  German 
censors  became  aware  of  what  had  hap¬ 
pened.  Eight  days  afterwards  the  ”  Times  ” 
revealed  the  answer  to  the  riddle. 

An  Unholy  Compact 

To  understand  the  whole  question  we 
must  go  back  a  little.  I11  April,  1914,  the 
Kaiser  paid  a  visit  to  the  Archduke 
Francis  Ferdinand,  the  heir  to  the  Austrian 
throne,  at  Miramar  the  beautiful  castle 
which  you  may  see  as  you  pass  by  the 
coast  railway  to  Trieste.  On  June  12th 
he  went  to  see  him  again,  this  time  at 
Konopisht,  in  Bohemia,  where  the  Arch¬ 
duke  had  beautiful  rose  gardens.  On  the 
second  occasion  the  Kaiser  was  accom¬ 
panied  by  Admiral  von  Tirpitz,  who  is 
not  known  to  be  a  lover  of  roses. 

At  Konopisht  the  Kaiser  unfolded  his 
great  scheme  of  war,  and  a  compact  was 
made.  Russia  was  to  be  provoked  to  a 
conflict  with  Germany  and  Austria. 

France  was  to  be  smitten  to  the  dust. 

The  abstention  of  Great  Britain  was  con¬ 
sidered  certain.  There  was  to  be  a  huge 
military  and  economic  alliance,  and  it  was 
expected  that  Germany  and  her  con¬ 
federate  would  quickly  bestride  Europe. 

Twelve  days  afterwards,  on  June  24th, 
the  Kaiser  opened  the  Kiel  Canal  in  its 
enlarged  and  reconstructed  form.  When 
Lord  Fisher  built  the  Dreadnought,  in 
1906,  and  inaugurated  a  new  era  in  battle¬ 
ship  design,  lie  temporarily  paralysed  the 
warlike  intentions  which  Germany  had 
long  cherished  in  secret.  The  Germans 


CONSPIRACY 

to  his  Government  that  the  preliminary 
orders  for  mobilisation  Jrad  been  sent  out 
by  the  German  authorities.  This  was.  not 
necessarily  an  alarming  step,  but  the  fact 
was  that  the  German  mobilisation  scheme 
was  so  perfect  that  the  final  order  to 
mobilise  was  really  equivalent  to  ”  March.” 

Austrian  Ultimatum  Delivered 

On  July  23rd  the  Austrian  ultimatum 
was  presented  to  Serbia.  Germany  per¬ 
sisted  in  pretending  that  she  did  not 
know  its  contents,  although  it  had  been 
settled  at  Potsdam,  and  although  Herr 
von  lschii'schky,  the  German  Ambassador 
in  Vienna,  had  telegraphed  the  final 
draft  direct  to  the  Kaiser.  These  pre¬ 
tences  deceived  few  people  at  the  time 
and  deceive  nobody  now.  On  the  day 
the  ultimatum  was  presented  all  German 
officers  on  leave  were  recalled. 

T  On  J  uly  26th  the  German  Fleet  in 
Norway  was  ordered  back  to  German 
waters.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day 
Admiral  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg,  now 
the  Marquis  of  Milford  Haven,  ordered 
the  British  Fleet  not  to  demobilise  after 
manoeuvres.  It  was  this  step,  announced 
in  the  London  newspapers  next  morn¬ 
ing.  which  startled  the  conspirators  of 
Potsdam. 

On  the  afternoon  of  July  27th  the 
Kaiser  arrived  at  Potsdam  from  Norway, 
and  that  was  the  precise  day  when  Herr 
von  Bethmann-Hollweg  got  ”  cold  feet.” 
The  wretched  man  perhaps  saw  more 
quickly  than  his  colleagues  what  the 
order  of  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg  meant. 

On'  July  28th  Austria  formally  declared 
war  on  Serbia,  but  on  July  29th  Bethmann- 
Hollweg:,  according  lo  his  own  story, 
which  is  defective  in  detail,  made  a 
desperate  attempt  to  retrace  his  footsteps, 
in  the  words  of  Baron  Beyens,  the  Belgian 
Minister  at  Berlin,  he  “  saw  a  terrible 
lace  rising  above  the  blood-red  horizon— 
the  face  of  the  British  Nemesis.”  Pie, 
therefore,  telegraphed  urging  Austria- 
Hungary  to  accept  Viscount  Grey's 
proposal  of  mediation, 

Prussian  Militarism  Dominant 

Here  follows  the  strangest  point  in 
this  strange  story.  Although  Austria  had 
begun  to  bombard  Belgrade  on  July  30th, 
by  the  next  day  Count  Berchtokl  was 
alarmed  in  his  turn  at  the  danger  of 
British  intervention.  He  telegraphed,  on 
July  31st,  accepting  Bethmann-Hollweg's 
suggestion,  and  agreeing  to  mediation 
under  certain  rather  difficult  conditions  ; 
but  Bethmami-li ollweg  kept  the  Austrian 
reply  to  himself,  and  took  no  action  upon 
it.  Why  ? 

Because  the  military  party  overcame 
him.  They'  were  bent  on  war.  By  the 
trick  of  a  sham  edition  of  the  ”  Berlin 
Lokalanzeiger  ”  on  July  30th,  by  the 
dastardly  device  of  holding  back  on  the 
same  day  some  of  the  telegrams  of  the 
Russian  Ambassador  in  Berlin,  the  mili¬ 
tarists  had  led  Russia  to  believe  that 
Germany  was  finally  mobilised.  The 
trickery  succeeded,  and  by  July  31st 
Russia  had  ordered  a  general  mobilisation. 

Even  then  Bethmann-Hollweg  might 
have  saved  the  situation  by  publishing 
Austria’s  qualified  acceptance  of  the 
mediation  proposal.  Under  the  persuasion 
of  the  militarists,  he  put  it  in  his  pocket  in¬ 
stead.  That  is  why  he  is  haunted  to-day  by 
the  wraiths  of  the  unnumbered  dead. 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

had  to  build  new  and  bigger  warship.<,  and 
they  were  also  compelled  to  widen,  and. 
deepen  the  Kiel  Canal,'  on  which  their 
scheme  of  naval  strategy  depended. 

The  men  in  this  country  whose  business 
it  is  to  watch  international  affairs  knew 
that  the  moment  of  danger  would  be  at 
hand  when  the  Kiel  Canal  was  ready. 

On  Sunday,  June  28th,  four  days  after 
the  opening  ceremony,  the  Archduke 
Francis  Ferdinand  and  his  wife  were 
murdered  at  Sarajevo.  Next  day  the  Kaiser 
went  back  to  Berlin. 

The  murder  of  the  Archduke  upset  cer¬ 
tain  of  the  schemes  which  the  Kaiser  is 
believed  to  have  arranged  with  him  ;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  accelerated  the  out¬ 
break  of  war.  It  gave  the  conspirators 
just  the  pretext  they  wanted  for  affronting 
Russia  by  an  attack  on  Serbia.  The  oppor¬ 
tunity  seemed  miraculous,  for  war  could 
be  precipitated  just  when  the  harvest  was 
gathered  in. 

The  Fateful  Meeting 

The  fateful  secret  meeting  at  Potsdam 
on  July  5th,  1914,  was  attended  by  four 
representatives  of  Germany  and  four  .of 
Austria,  in  addition  to  the  Kaiser.  The 
Germans  present  were  Herr  von  Beth¬ 
mann-Hollweg.  the  Imperial  Chancellor  ; 
Admiral  von  Tirpitz,  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Navy  ;  General  von  Falkenhayn, 
Prussian  Minister  of  War  ;  and  Herr  von 
Stumm,  head  of  the  Political  Department 
of  the  Foreign  Office.  The  Austro- 
Hungarians  were  the  Archduke  Frederick, 
Commander-in-Chief ;  Count  Berchtokl, 
Austro  -  Hungarian  Foreign  Minister  ; 
Count  Tisza,  Hungarian  Premier ;  and 
General  Conrad  von  Hoetzendorf,  Chief  of 
the  Austro-Hungarian  General  Staff.  It 
should  be  noted  that  this  meeting  was 
held  two  days  after  the  somewhat  squalid 
funeral  of  the  Archduke  and  Archduchess, 

The  Austrian  ultimatum  to  Serbia  was 
settled  at  the  meeting.  It  was  recognised 
that  Russia  would  be  bound  to  stand  by 
Serbia,  ”  and  that  war  would  result.” 
Russia,  as  the  proteetpr  of  the  lesser  Slav 
nations,  had  been  flouted  in  1908,  when 
Germany  placed  herself  ”  in  shining 
armour  ”  beside  Austria  on  the  occasion 
of  the  annexation  of  Bosnia.  The  Potsdam 
plotters  were  well  aware  that  Russia  could 
not  twice  brook  public  humiliation.  They 
further  knew  that  France  would  draw  the 
sword  in  support  of  Russia,  and  they  had 
long  ago  decided  to  march  over  Belgium 
when  the  time  came  to  attack  France. 
Millions  of  lives  were  doomed  to  destruc¬ 
tion  on  that  dreadful  day. 

On  July  6th  the  Kaiser  ostentatiously 
went  off  for  his  annual  cruise  in  the 
Norwegian  fiords  on  His  yacht  Hohen- 
zollern,  with  the  object  of  lulling  the 
suspicions  of  the  Entente  Powers.  On 
July  7II1  there  was  a  naval  and  military 
conference  in  Vienna.  On  July  10th  an 
Austrian  official  agency  began  to  supply 
to  the  Austro-Hungarian  Press  a  series 
of  extracts  from  Serbian  newspapers, 
carefully  selected  to  convey  the  idea  that 
Serbia  was  eager  for  war.  On  July  13th 
heavy  sales  of  foreign  stock  o?gan  to  be 
noticeable  on  the  Berlin  Stock  Exchange. 
The  big  financiers  knew  what  was  coming. 

On  July  2 1st  M.  Jules  Gambon,  the 
French  Ambassador  at  Berlin,  reported 


lage  3  The  War  Illustrated,  13 th  Avgust,  1917. 

Varied  Work  of  General  Currie’s  Gallant  Troops 

Canadian  War  Records 


A  Canadian  soldier  on  his  way  back  to  his  billet  across  a  badly 
shelled  area — no  place  for  little  Johnny  Head  in  Air. 


Canadians  unloading  trench  material  in  a  village  near  the  line  :  an 
indication  of  how  standardised  parts  are  used  in  trench  building. 


German  sniper’s  post  of  3  in.  Krupp  steel  captured  by  the  Youthful  German  wounded  prisoners  being  passed  through  a  New 
Canadians.  The  notice  shows  the  still  present  danger.  Zealand  field-hospital’.  (New  Zealand  official  photograph.) 


One  of  war’s  innocent  victims — a  French  woman  wounded  during 
a  German  bombardment,  being  taken  to  a  dressing-station. 


uanaaian  artilleryman  carrying  shells  up  to  his  gun  through  a 
shattered  village  which  he  had  been  instrumental  in  recovering. 


The  War  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


Page  4 


French  Pontoniers :  The  Master  Bridge- Builders 


French  Official  Photographs 


French  engineers  at  work  on  a  pontoon  bridge  bringing  up  sections  of  the  footboarding  to  be  laid  across  the  boats  when  swung  into 
position.  On  the  right  the  engineers  are  seen  getting  the  pontoons  in  readiness  for  the  later  stages  of  the  work. 


A  timber  yard  in  the  Aisne  sector  of  the  front  where  timber  from  all 

parts  of  France  and  Great  Britain  is  stacked  for  various  military 
If  uses.  In  circle  :  Engineers  at  work  on  a  pile-driven  bridge. 


H?90  aCrOS8  tHe  Meeuse’  and  <ri9ht>  an°ther  view  of  one  end  of  it.  These  [photographs  arc  of  especial  interest  in  view  of  the 
extraordinary,  engineering  feat  performed  by  the  French  in  the  battle  that  began  on  the  River  Lys  on  July  31st.  They  built  twenly- 
e.ght  bridges  within  the  day,  under  heavy  fire,  crossed  them,  and  reached  their  final  objective  and  beyond  wiihout  serious  check* 


b  The  1  far  Illustrated,  18 Ih  August,  1917. 

Working  Amid  the  Waters  on  the  Flanders  Front 


Belgian  Official  Photographs 


Soldiers  on  the  Belgian  front  building  a  dam  for  holding  up  the  dyke  waters  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  enemy,  and  (abo 
similar  work  at  another  part  of  the  line.  The  control  of  the  waters  in  Flanders  has  proved  of  great  military  importance. 


Belgian  soldiers  crossing  a  stream  by  a  chain  ferry — a  method 
familiar  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Thames. 


The  TF«r  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


Page  6 


Fatigue-parties  carrying"water  into  camp.  In  circle  :  General  Pershing, 
commanding  the  American  Expeditionary  Force,  with  some  of  his  Staff. 


Vanguard  of  a  Vast  American  Host  for  France 


C* La rt  y-'  PArt/rtffl’/inilrf 


- 


The  first  detachment  of  American  Marines  to  arrive  in  France  disembarking  at  a  French  port.  America  is  arranging  to  raise  four  suc¬ 
cessive  armies  of  half  a  million  men  each,  and  expects  to  place  the  first  Five  hundred  thousand  men  in  Franec  within  twelve  months. 


A  first  contingent  of  thirty  thousand  men  of  the  American  Regular  Army  is  now  in  France  receiving  final  training  in  European  methods 
of  warfare.  Some  of  them  are  shown  here  at  dinner  in  their  camp,  and  (right)  listening  to  an  explanation  of  the  details  of  their  kit. 


Page  7 


The  Il'i/r  Itlustrute'.l,  18 th  August,  1917. 


Waves  of  Attack  from  Trench  and  Breastwork 


Germans  starting  a  counter-attack  against  the  French  on  the  western  front,  where  the  resistance  to  the  Allies’  advance  is  stiffening. 
A  plentiful  supply  of  grenades  lies  ready  to  hand,  with  wire  spiders,  or  chavaux  de  frise,  to  be  used  for  temporary  defences. 


A  first  wave  of  Italian  troops  advancing  to  the  attack 


On  the  Carso,  owing  to  the  hardness  of  the  surface,  deep  trenches  could  not 
be  dug,  and  cover  had  to  be  provided  by  building  walls  above  ground.  (Italian  official.) 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  lQth  August,  1917. 
BATTLE  PICTURES  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


I’age  8 


THE  THIRD  BATTLE  OF  YPRES 

Dawn  of  Titanic  Conflict  in  the  Flemish  Marshes 


HE  Third  Battle  of  Ypres  began  at 
3.50  on  the  morning  of  July  31st. 
That  it  would  begin  somewhere 
about  that  day  was  no  secret  even  to  the 
man  in  the  street,  and  it  may  be  said  that 
no  battle  of  the  war  has  been  awaited  with 
greater  expectancy,  nor  has  any  been  pre¬ 
faced  by  omens  more  audible. 

For  many  days  the  windows  even  in 
London  were  shaken.  We  had  stories 
from  tire  country  which  would  have 
seemed  incredible  had  we  not  known  them 
to  be  true.  This  man  brought  us  tidings 
of  what  he  had  heard  in  Kent ;  that,  of 
wondrous  happenings  as  Essex  recorded 
flicm.  Generally,  people  believed  that 
some  great  attack  upon  the  Flanders  coast 
was  in  preparation,  and  so  cleverly  were 
the  secrets  kept  that  even  the  Germans 
had  massed  large  bodies  of  troops  and 
many  guns  upon  the  Nieuport  sector. 
These  were  kept  amused  by  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  casual  monitors,  which  led  to  the 
belief  that  our  assault  would  be  amphi¬ 
bious  ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  dawn  of 
the  last  day  of  July  that  the  truth  was 
revealed.  It  then  became  apparent  that 
the  old  Ypres  “  saucer  ”  was  once  more 
to  be  the  centre  of  a  bloody  combat.  Wc 
were  to  fight  for  the  Pilkem  Kidge  as  we 
had  fought  for  Vimy  and  Messines  ;  but 
not  for  such  heights  as  theirs — only  for  a 
mean  elevation  which  the  Germans  have 
dominated  since  that  memorable  October 
in  the  year  1914. 

Importance  of  Pilkem 

In  the  early  days  of  the  war  we  used  to 
describe  all  this  country  about  Ypres  as 
"  flat  as  a  dish.”  To  the  eye  accustomed 
to  the  hills  and  dales  of  any  Western 
county  it  is  that  ;  but  in  war  you  measure 
height  relatively,  and  here  about  Ypres, 
where  twenty  metres  may  make  a  moun¬ 
tain,  even  the  gentlest  slope  may  be  of 
military  value.  Ypres  itself,  as  all  the 
world  now  knows,  lies  in  the  hollow  of  a 
mild  crater  of  which  Pilkem  is  the  rim  ; 
and  while  the  Germans  were  in  possession 
of  that  so-called  height  the  salient  below 
continued  to  be  dangerous.  Thus  it  came 
about  that  in  this  first  great  move  toward 
the  seaports  of  Flanders  it  was  necessary 
to  begin  where  others  left  off  three  years 
ago  ;  and  right  gallantly  our  fellows  have 
done  it,  despite  the  set-backs  which  the 
deplorable  weather  made  inevitable  in  the 
first  days  of  August. 

I  do  not  know  how  many  people  knew 
that  3.50  a  m.  was  the  time  fixed  for  this 
critical  attack,  but  certainly  the  hour  was 
common  property  in  France.  For  days  to¬ 
gether  the  unsurpassable  artillery  behind 
our  lines  had  been  shattering  and  shivering 
the  distant  trenches,  the  w'oods,  and  the 
flat  meadows  which  harboured  the  Hun. 
We  have  become  accustomed  to  these 
bombardments  by  this  time  and  they  have 
been  too  frequently  described  that  I  should 
dwell  upon  their  details.  It  may  be  safely 
said  that  neither  upon  the  Somme  nor  at 
Messines  was  there  such  an  enduring 
thunder  of  sounds  as  Ypres  knew  during 
the  last  days  of  July.  Go  where  you 
would  behind  the  lines,  the  windows  of 
your  house  threatened  every  minute  to  be 
blowu  in  ;  the  earth  would  tremble  under 


By  MAX  PEMBERTON 

you  ;  the  very, table  at  which  you  wrote 
start  and  shiver  as  though  conscious  of 
danger.  And  all  this  time,  while  the  fine 
weather  lasted,  the  flying  men  were  up  in 
swarms — silver  birds  in  a  cloudless  sky  ; 
their  superiority  over  the  Hun  unques¬ 
tioned,  their  observation  beyond  com¬ 
pare.  And  lucky  for  us  that  it  was  so, 
for  when  the  great  day  came  there  was 
observation  no  longer,  but  only  a  few 
gallant  flyers  in  a  murk  of  mist  and  soli¬ 
tary  airmen  swooping  through  dank  clouds 
in  a  vain  effort  to  locate  and  to  bomb  a 
surprised  enemy. 

The  Kaiser’s  “  Cockchafers  ” 

Thunder  was  heard  early  in  the  morning 
of  this  day,  and  a  sharp  shower  of  rain 
prefaced  our  attack.  The  weather,  how¬ 
ever,  behaved  fairly  well  until  nightfall, 
and  then  the  wet  began  again  piteously. 
A  seething  downpour  falling  upon  marsh¬ 
land  and  a  country  of  canal  and  rivers, 
impeded  the  dash  of  the  gunners  and 
blinded  the  eyes  alike  of  friend  and  of 
enemy  ;  and  it,  more  than  anything  else, 
contributed  to  our  temporary  loss  of  St. 
Julien  on  the  first  day  of  August.  Cer¬ 
tainly,  it  justified  the  fretful  complaint  of 
the  pagan,  who  will  tell  you  that  the 
Germans  never  want  the  luck  when  the 
day  of  reckoning  comes. 

Here  we  anticipate.  The  scene  for  the 
moment  is  the  great  marshland  below  the 
waters  of  Dixmude.  You  will  have  read 
that  the  attack  was,  roughly,  on  a  front  of 
about  14,000  yards  (about  eight  miles) 
round  the  circuit  of  the  Ypres  salient — 
from  near  Boesinghe  in  the  north  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Warneton  in  the  south. 
On  our  left  we  had  the  French  co-operating 
magnificently  and  holding  the  line  almost 
fo  the  sea.  The  troops  engaged  were  the 
Highlanders  and  the  Wdlsh,  some  splendid 
English  divisions,  and  the  indispensable 
Canadians  and  Australians.  Opposed  to 
them  were  thirteen  Bochc  divisions  under 
the  Crown  Prince  Rupprecht,  four  of  these 
being  Bavarians  (the  4th,  the  6th,  the 
10th,  and  the  16th,  and  the  3rd  Division  of 
the  Guard).  But  we  had  also  the  famous 
Berlin  ”  Cockchafers  ” — the  Kaiser’s  pet 
Guards  Fusiliers — who  at  Pilkem  village 
itself  ran  against  the  Welsh,  and  received 
a  hiding  they  will  not  soon  forget. 

Bridge-building  Under  Shell-fire 

Roughly  speaking,  all  our  objectives- in 
this  first  day’s  battle  were  gained.  The 
French  forced  the  passage  of  the  canal, 
building  bridges  in  many  places  with 
superb  courage  and  under  a  deluge  of 
shell  against  which  none  but  the  bravest 
troops  could  have  stood  up.  To  them 
fell  the  villages  of  Steenstraete  and  Bixs- 
choote ;  while  we,  upon  their  .  right, 
advancing  to  a  depth  of  over  two  miles 
on  a  wide  arc,  were  shortly  in  possession 
of  Pilkem,  St.  Julien,  Frezenberg,  and 
Westhock.  The  latter  fighting  found  us 
on  historic  ground — broken  and  wooded 
country  and  the  Germans  lying  in  con¬ 
crete  dug-outs,  which  even  a  direct  hit 
from  the  largest  shell  could  not  destroy. 
But  if  it  could  not  destroy  them,  it  could 
overturn  them  ;  and  the  troops  have 
again  and  again,  since  that  memorable 


Tuesday  morning,  discovered  these  shel¬ 
ters,  upturned  and  overset,  and  reeking 
of  a  ghastly  odour  which  betrayed  the 
dead  within.  Here  in  these  woods  the 
fiercest  fighting  took  place — crafty  nego¬ 
tiations  of  shell-holes  which  the  Hun  had 
turned  into  emplacements,  sweeping  ad¬ 
vances  upon  lonely  farms  wherein  the 
rifles  blazed  and  the  flame  of  many 
muzzles  burst  forth. 

It  was  bad  country  for  the  ”  tanks,” 
and  yet,  when  called  upon,  they  did  their 
work  gloriously,  rolling  here  and  there 
in  solitary  state,  often  crossing  by  the 
newly-made  bridges  at  the  imminent  peril 
of  an  overset  which  would  drown  every 
man  within  them  ;  sometimes  going  upon 
lonely  jaunts  which  brought  them  unex¬ 
pectedly  to  a  hidden  redoubt,  or  a  trench 
which  they  sat  upon  with  that  grim  irony 
which  is  their  own.  And  while  they  were 
thus  delving  and  rooting  like  monsters 
that  stray  from  a  herd,  elsewhere  upon 
that  long  line  English  and  Welsh,  and 
Highlanders  and  Anzacs,  were  dashing 
forw-ard  through  the  wan  light  of  the 
dawn  to  the  villages  and  the  trenches 
which  so  long  had  been  but  names  to 
them.  They  fell,  we  hear,  easily.  But 
this  is  to  say  that  our  own  men  went 
with  a  coinage  which  was  matchless — 
the  Welsh  towards  Pilkem,  the  Guards 
towards  the  Steenbecke  River,  which 
presently  they  were  to  cross  despite  their 
orders. 

-  Deadly  Hide-and-Seek 

This  kind  of  fighting  was  entirely  to 
the  liking  of  these  famous  fellows.  So 
swiftly  did  they  go  that  they  found 
themselves  where  no  barrage  played,  and 
there  began  that  game  of.  hide-and-seek 
whose  excitements  cannot  be  surpassed. 
Here  a  platoon  would  descry  a  monstrous 
shell  -  hole,  and  down  went  every  man 
until  it  should  be  circumvented  ;  there, 
some  farm  amidst  its  stubble  and  trees 
would  attract  the  wanderers  and  lead 
them  to  investigate.  Step  by  step  they 
would  creep  up  to  it,  holding  their  fire 
until  the  enemy  declared  himself,  but 
rushing  it  at  last  with  wild  hurrahs  and 
the  bayonets  poised.  Generally,  the  Hun 
appears  to  have  put  up  the  feeblest  fight 
in  these  encounters,  though  the  ”  Cock¬ 
chafers  ”  were  stubborn  enough  against 
the  Welsh,  and  wherever  the  Hun  officers 
were  gathered  there  the  men  fought 
till  the  end.  ”  We  did  them  in,”  said 
a  Guardsman  afterwards,  relating  one  such 
occurrence  with  glee — and  "  done  in  ” 
assuredly  they  were  to  the  number  of 
■5,000  prisoners  upon  the  second  day,  and 
a  stock  of  booty  which  befitted  the 
occasion. 

No  longer  do  the  Germans  hold  the  first 
line  with  any  strength.  Everywhere  on 
the  Tuesday,  at  any  rate,  we  dispersed 
them  with  relative  ease,  but  Wednesday 
was  a  day  of  pitiless  wet,  and  through  the 
murk  the  Germans  came  in  their  thousands 
upon  St.  Julien  and  the  new  line  to  the 
south  of  it.  We  lost  the  village  tem¬ 
porarily,  and  elsewhere  we  “  bent  back,” 
as  the  official  phrase  has  it.  But  we 
held  the  heights,  and  the  heights  are  all 
that  matter  for  the  moment. 


I’ a  go  9 


The  War  Illustrated,  13 th  August,  1917. 


In  Battle  or  Barter  Ever  Cheerful  Canadians 


Canadian  wounded  r-BCBiving  atteniioi  at  an  advanced  dressing-station.  The  dominant  impression  left  by  the  scene  is  ol  the  cheer¬ 
fulness  with  which  these  fine  fellows  receive  their  share  of  the  hard  knocks  which  they  know  how  to  administer  with  such  terrific  force. 


Canadian  Scottish  buying  fruit  from  French  children.  A  brisk  trade  is  done  with  the  Army  by  the  French  peasantry  within  reach  ol 
the  lines.  They  come  long  distances,  bringing  various  small  wares,  sure  of  getting  a  kindly  welcome  and  do*ng  good  business. 


! 


The  War  Illustrated,  18f  A  August,  1917. 


Page  io 


French  Infantry  Advance  in  Battle  Formation— 


IVIen  of  the  firing-line  and  their  supports  taking  cover  in  a  captured  trench  until  their  reserves  come  up  and  enable  them  to  begin  their  advance  to 
the  next  position  to  be  carried.  When  advancing  in  extended  order  the  French  soldiers,  who  are  distinguished  for  their  initiative  and  personal 


French  battalion  advancing  to  the  attack  in  the  accepted  battle  formation.  Each  company  forms  its  own  firing-line  and  supports,  linking  up  I 
and  right  with  the  similar  formations  of  the  other  companies.  As  shown  here,  the  men  in  the  firing-line  open  out  in  extended  order,  the  spj 


Page  *» 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


— Firing-Line  and  Supports  Take  a  German  Trench 


courage,  rely  much  less  upon  the  moral  support  of  personal  [contact  with  the  man  next  them  than  do  the  Germans,  who  get  out  of  hand  unless 
closely  packed,  and  who  consequently  suffer  much  heavier  casualties  in  the  mass  formation  characteristic  of  the  German  system  of  attack. 


between  them  increasing  according  to  the  openness  of  the  ground  and  consequent  exposure  to  enemy  fire.  The  supports  follow  in  Indian  file,  in 
order  to  present  as  narrow  a  target  as  possible,  and  merge  with  the  firing-line  in  the  final  stage  of  the  attack,  reinforcing  it  for  the  bayonet  charge. 


The  ir.ii-  Illustrated,  18 (A  Avgust,  1917. 
MT  CORKERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON. — -V. 

WHEN  PARIS 

How  Bordeaux  Celebrated 


AMONG  my  Bordeaux  memories  there 
is  one  on  which  I  dwell  with 
a  specially  affectionate  glow.  One 
evening  in  a  cafe  everyone  suddenly  j  umppd 
up.  I  looked  round  for  the  reason.  An 
old  man  had  just  come  in.  He  wore  a 
private's  uniform,  but  on  his  breast  were 
several  medals,  with  the  Cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour.  He  w.as  clearly  not 
an  ordinary  private. 

He  bowed  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
honour  paid  him,  and  sat  down.  I  learned 
that  he  was  a  Colonel  Royal,  long  retired 
from  the  service.  He  had  asked  for 
permission  to  rejoin  his  old  regiment  as 
a  simple  soldier.  Army  regulations  pre¬ 
vented  his  recovering  his  rank  as  officer. 
He  went  to  tin-  front,  was  twice  mentioned 
in  Army  Orders,  promoted  for  gallantry 
to  the  rank  of  second-lieutenant,  entrusted 
with  the  regimental  colours.  Later  I 
heard  that  his  colonelcy  had  been  restored 
to  him,  and  that  he  commanded  a  regi¬ 
ment.  I  am  glad  to  have  seen  that 
splendid  old  man. 

Glad,  too,  to  recollect,  as  I  shall  always 
do.  the  announcement  in  Bordeaux  of 
the  Marne  victory.  Every  afternoon  and 
evening  while  1  was  there  I  attended  a 
class  for  correspondents,  held  by  Com¬ 
mandant  Thomasson,  in  the  University 
building.  Before  the  war  this  officer  was 
military  critic  to  a  leading  French  news¬ 
paper.  He  was  now  employed  as  head  of 
the  Press  Department  in  the  French  War 
Office. 

A  Faieful  September  Nigh! 

I  was  informed  about  this  time 
that,  since  Lord  Kitchener  had  decided 
to  have  no  correspondents  with  the 
British  Forces,  General  Joffre  was  obliged 
to  make  the  same  rule  ;  therefore,  my 
application  to  go  with  the  French  Army 
was  refused.  But  the  French  authorities, 
unlike  ours,  did  what  they  could  to 
assist  the  newspapers  in  keeping  their 
readers  well  informed  about  the  war. 
Every  afternoon  and  evening  Commandant 
Thomasson  lectured  to  us  on  the  operations 
in  progress,  drawing  diagrams  on  a  black¬ 
board  and  using  large-scale  maps. 

At  first  we  used  to  meet  in  a  corridor, 
where  he  could  chalk  his  diagrams  on  the 
wall.  Then  we  had  a  lecture  theatre  given 
to  us,  and  sat  at  our  desks,  taking  notes, 
and  feeling  as  if  we  were  schoolboys  or 
undergraduates  again. 

The  night  of  September  12th  in  that 
bare  corridor  will  remain  one  of  my  most 
vivid  memories  of  the  war.  The  week  had 
been  one  of  tense  anxiety.  All  knew  that 
a  fateful  battle  was  being  fought.  If  the 
German  advance  was  not  checked,  Paris 
must  fall.  For  some  reason  which  is  still 
obscure,  General  von  Kluck  had  turned 
aside  from  his  direct  rush  upon  the  capital, 
the  rush  which  brought  him  to  Chantilly, 
and  had  marched  across  his  front  south¬ 
eastward,  to  be  met  by  the  French  and 
British  forces,  skilfully  disposed  on  the 
Marne.  We  knew  the  battle  had  been 
going  well  for  us,  but  in  those  days  the 
French  had  come  to  think  the  Germans 
irresistible.  Was  it  possible  they  could  be 
turned  back  ? 

On  the  night  of  September  12th  this 
query  was  answered.  We  gathered  in  the 
corridor.  It  was  hot,  stifling.  We  waited. 


WAS  SAVED 

the  Victory  of  the  Marne 


hoping,  fearing,  watching  the  door  by 
which  the  commandant  would  come  in. 

It  was  close  on  midnight  when  he  did 
come  in.  A  smile  was  breaking  up  the 
severity  of  his  usually  impassive  features. 

“  Is  there  good  news  ?  ’  someone  cried 
out. 

“  Listen  !  ”  he  said,  and  read  out  to  us 
the  official  telegram  announcing  the 
victory  of  the  Marne. 

Journalists  do  not  often  “  demonstrate.” 
It  takes  a  great  deal  of  emotion  to  provoke 
them  to  cheer.  But  that  corridor  echoed 
cheering  as  spontaneous  and  as  enthusi¬ 
astic  as  any  I  ever  heard.  No  one  knew 
better  than  we  did  how  much  depended 
upon  victory.  No  one  could  feel  more 
thankful  that  it  had  come. 

As  I  ran  to  the  telegraph  office,  I 
passed  through  streets  full  of  people 
shaking  hands  with  one  another,  falling 
on  each  other’s  nocks.  It  was  an  immense 
relief  to  everyone  to  know  that  the  flood 
had  been  checked. 

Extravagant  Hopes 

Next  day  Bordeaux  was  a  city  of  happy, 
smiling  faces.  “  The  Germans  had  been 
taught  their  lesson,  the  war  would  soon 
be  over.  Joffre  had  bided  his  time.  He 
had  led  the  enemy  on.”  Everyone  was 
now  as  sure  of  speedy  victory  as  they  had 
before  been  gloomily  sure  of  catastrophe. 
Extravagant  hopes  were  born  tl^pt  in  a 
few  weeks  the  Germans  would  be  retreating 
into  Germany. 

If  any  prophet  had  told  the  French 
people  at  this  time  that  a  year  later,  two 
years  later,  the  armies  would  be  in  much 
the  same  positions  as  they  were  after  the 
Marne,  and  that  three  years  later  they 
would  only  see  the  Germans  pushed  a 
short  way  farther  back,  that  prophet 
would  have  been  lucky  to  get  away  alive. 
The  strength  and  solidity  of  the  German 
war-machine  were  still  grievously  under¬ 
estimated. 


[  Canadian  War  AVcwtfo 


A  souvenir  of  victory.  Happy  Canadian 
wearing  a  German  body-shield  recently 
captured  from  the  foe. 


Page  12 

I  call  the  German  Army  a  war-machine. 
It  was  that,  and  it  was  the  only  one.  It 
worked  with  every  connection  oiled.  It 
was  the  result  of  year  after  year  of  hard 
thinking,  much  spending  of  money,  turniug 
a  nation's  energy  to  a  destructive  aim. 

The  French  Army  was  ably  officered. 
Its  soldiers  were  brave,  enduring,  intelli¬ 
gent.  But  it  was  not  a  machine.  It  had 
been  stinted  of  the  money  it  required.  It 
had  been  prepared,  not  by  intellectual 
and  highly-trained  Staff  officers,  but  by 
politicians.  It  began  the  war  with  a 
uniform  absurdly  unsuited  for  warfare. 
1  recollect  in  the  first  days  of  the  fight¬ 
ing  talking  with  a  French  friend  about  the 
red  trousers  of  the  Piou-piou. 

“  We  shall  never  give  them  up,”  he  said. 
"  They  are  bound  up  with  our  idea  of  glory. 
Thej’  are  a  tradition,  an  inspiration.” 

Of  course,  they  had  to  go. 

Soldiers  and  Politicians 

The  German  Army  had  been  prepared 
for  war  by  men  who  knew  war  was 
coming,  and  meant  it  to  come :  the 
French  Army  by  politicians  who  hoped 
it  might  be  avoided. 

Man  for  man,  the  French  were  as  good 
as  the  Germans,  probably  better.  But 
there  were  fewer  of  them,  lamentably, 
tragically  fewer ;  and,  as  a  wounded 
officer  said  to  me  on  my  way  back  from 
Bordeaux  to  Paris  :  “  This  is  not  a  war 
of  men  :  it  is  a  war  of  machines."  He 
spoke  bitterly.  He  had  seen  more  than 
half  the  battalion  which  he  commanded 
swept  down,  as  the  tall  grass  falls  to  the 
mower’s  scythe,  by  the  terrible  maphine- 
gun. 

"  There  is  an  appalling  soullessness 
about  it,”  this  officer  went  on.  ”  It  is 
savagely  inhuman.  Men  turn  handles, 
and  death  flies  out  in  big  bundles.  Men 
could  never  kill  one  another  by  heaps,  by 
hecatombs,  if  they  met  face  to  face. 
They  would  sicken  at  such  wholesale 
slaughter.  They  would  cry  out  :  ‘  We 
are  soldiers,  not  butchers  ' ;  only  machines 
ingeniously  devised  to  destroy  men 
as  locusts  have  to  be  destroyed  when 
they  sweep  over  a  fertile  land,  only 
automatic  death-dealers  without  heart  or 
pity  or  remorse  could  carpet  the  earth 
with  dead  in  this  frightful  way.” 

A  Machine-Gun  War 

As  I  returned  from  Bordeaux'  I  found 
France  one  vast  hospital.  From  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Channel  there  were 
wounded  everywhere  to  be  seen.  Aheady 
beds  were  scarce.  Every  available  school, 
institution,  public  hall,  was  turned  into 
an  infirmary,  all  the  big  railway  stations, 
numberless  large  private  houses.  Britain 
has  never  had  the  war  seared  into  its 
consciousness,  stamped  on  its  imagination, 
as  France  has  from  the  first. 

If  Britain  had  had  this  experience,  the 
British  people  might  have  forced  the 
managers  of  the  war  to  put  their  soldiers 
more  on  an  equality  with  the  Germans 
in  this  matter  of  machines,  especially 
machine-guns.  It  was  the  German  superi¬ 
ority  in  this  direction  which,  more  than 
anything  else,  I  believe,  accounted  for 
the  downfall  of  the  hopes  raised  by  the 
victory  of  the  Marne.  ”  It  is  clear,”  I 
wrote  in  September,  “  that  this  will  be  a 
machine-guu  war.”  Yet  in  the  following 
June  there  was  still  complaint  that  the 
British  War  Office  had  not  understood  and 
acted  upon  this  plain  and  easiiy-graspable 
truth. 

The  Marne  victory  broke  the  German 
offensive.  But  it  was  in  defensive  positions 
that  they  were  to  show  themselves 
strongest — because  they  had  the  better 
machines. 


By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


Page  »3 


The  War  Illustrated,  18/A-  Avgust,  1917. 


U-Boat  Pirates  Captured  by  Belgian  Cavalry 


A  German  mine-laying  submarine  ran  ashore  in  the  Pas  de  Calais  and  -could  not  be  refloated.  A  Customs  officer  observing  her, 
summoned  a  company  of  Belgian  cavalry  exercising  on  the  coast,  who  took  the  crew  prisoners  and  escorted  them  into  Calais. 


Eusy  road  scene  in  a  lately  recovered  district  in  France.  With  astonishing  rapidity  the  *'  army  behind  the  army  ”  follows  an  advance 
and  brings  order  into  the  chaos  left  by  the  enemy,  remaking  roads  and  bridges  for  the  passage  of  supplies  to  the  advanced  front. 


LINE  OF  FlRt  I t4.ro 
PURSUED  MACHINE 


FUSELAGE 


The  TFar  Illustrated ,  18^7/  August,  1917.  Page  ii 

How  the  Gotha’s  Gun  Tunnel  Cures  the ‘Blind  Spot’ 

Diagrams  Reproduc'd  by  Courtesy  of  the  “Aeroplane  *' 


Ordinary  aeroplanes  have  a  “blind  spot”  under  the  tail,  the 
tail  presenting  an  obstacle  between  the  gunner  and  an  assailant 
coming  up  behind  and  below  the  tail  plane.  The  Gotha  machine 
has  a  vaulted  gun-tunnel  below  the  fuselage,  along  which  a  gun  can 


be  trained  to  meet  a  tail  attack.  A  Gotha  is  shown  here  fighting 
an  allied  machine  with  this  underneath  rear  gun.  The  top  diagram 
shows  the  clear  and  obstructed  lines  of  fire  of  the J  gun  in  a  pur¬ 
sued  machine  (left)  into  a  machine  (right)  attacking  it  in  the  rear. 


LINE  OF  FIRE  AT  PURSUING  MACHINE 
03STRUCTE0  8Y  OWN  TAIL 
.1 


GUN  TUNNEL  UNDER  VAUITEO  FUSELAGE 


Clear  line  of  fre  at  engine 
AND  TANKS  OF  PURSUING  UAL  MINE 


Side  View  of  "Tail  Attack,"  showing  the  lines  of  fire  of  the  two  gunners  whose  views  are  illustrated  below 


ivkk 


V 

Li 

FI 

"  „  v  '  ■ 


RUDDER  - * 

UPPER  WINGS  OF  PURS.1* 

1 

mmmm 

lilt 


:«■  -- 


1 


. 


Sketch  showing  obstructed  field  of  fire  available  to 
the  ordinary  rear  gun  in  firing  dead  aft 


■ 


The  introduction  of  the  gun- tunnel  has  removed  the 
last  '  blind  spot"  from  the  Gotha three-seater.  The 
vital  parts  o!  the  attacking  machine  are  thus  exposed 


Page  15 


The  7Fa>  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1S17. 


Huns  Glorify  their  Air-Murderers  and  Machines 


Baron  von  Richthofen’s  “stud  of  hunting 
battle-planes”  ready  to  attack  England. 


Two  German  ’planes — tho  Albatross  battle¬ 
plane  and  the  Gotha  bombing-plane,  which 
carries  fourteen  60  lb.  bombs. 


'T'EIESE  pictures — tour  of  which  arc 

from  German  illustrated  papers — 
suggest  that  the  Germans,  slowly  forced 
backwards  on  the  land,  held  to  their  harbours 
(and  the  canal)  on  the  water,  and  already 
dubious  as  to  the  outcome  of  their  boasted 
intensive  Kultur  by  submarine,  arc  now 
hoping  to  shake  British  resolve  by  the  menace 
of  murderous  raids  from  the  air. 


Baron  von  Richthofen  (seated  in  machine)  with  his  “champion  stud  of  airmen.”  Right:  Von  Richthofen  with  General  von  Hoeppner 
(right),  who  is  in  supreme  command  of  the  German  Air  Service.  In  circle  :  Lieut.  Klein,  who  led  the  air  raid  onjLondon  on  July  7th. 


The  War  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


Pago 


GOG  AND  MAGOG  ON  RATIONS 


THE  NEH'  ENGLAND 
A  SOCIAL  KEl'OL UTION—  F. 

FOR  the  making  of  a  side-splitting 
pantomime  the  comic  muse 
chuckles  at  the  subject — C.og  and 
Magog,  the  City  champions,  on  rations  ! 

There,  in  a  phrase,  you  have  our 
Spartan  City  portrayed — a  lantern-jawed 
Lord  Mayor,  with  a  brace  of  lean  Sheriffs 
in  tow,  an  incorporeal  Corporation,  and 
slim,  gymnastic  aldermen,  gnashing. 

From  the  spacious  days  of  Richard 
Whittington  the  City  of  London  has  been 
acclaimed  across  the  world  as  the  most 
hospitable  place  on  earth,  and  her  citizens 
the  heartiest  and  the  most  splendid 
trenchermen  thereon.  The  fame  and 
fortune  of  the  City  were  built  up  upon 
her  barons  of  beef,  her  chines  and  her 
chaps  ;  it  was  the  double-sirloin  which 
stoutened  her  tough  merchants,  mounting 
the  crest  of  success  upon  luscious  waves 
of  turtle  soup. 

“  Let  me  have  men  about  me  who  are 
fat."  says  my  Lord  Mayor,  back  in  the 
pulsing  days  of  Harry  the  Eighth  and 
Elizabeth.  And  from  that  day  to  this, 
no  magnate  who  has  passed  the  chair,  no 
alderman  worthy  the  great  name,  could 
be  found  to  shy  at  a  second  cut  from  the 
baron,  or  to  pass  the  turtle  by. 

i  Breathed  there  ever  a  man,  City-born, 
with  such  a  lunatic  twist  to  his  mentality 
that  he  could  ever  imagine  the  baron  of 
beef  being  sliced  into  careful  two-ounce 
portions  (under  the  Defence  of  the  Realm 
Regulations),  turtle  substitute  served  for 
turtle  soup,  and  the  loving-cup  abrirn  with 
sparkling  lemonade  ? 

My  Lord  Mayor's  “Luncheon” 

Our  life  is  a  daily  miracle.  These 
things  have  come  to  pass,  and  the  world 
spins  on.  Ration-ridden,  the  Corpora¬ 
tion  of  the  City  of  London  is  hard  put  to 
it  to  fill  the  great  frame  built  for  its 
accommodation  in  the  spacious  days. 
The  City  Fathers  wear  a  worried  look. 
But  they  worry  on,  managing  their 
mighty  business  on  a  cutlet  dic-t,  and 
shaking  hands  with  that  frosty  Nestor  of 
Temperance,  Aldgate  Pump,  as  they  pass 
into  the  City  to  see  to  her  affairs.  The 
Fortress  of  London  ”  is  theirs  to  com¬ 
mand — theirs  to  fortify.  A  besieged  if 
not  a  beleaguered  city  !  Imagine  it.  if 
you  can — and  then  drop  in  with  me  to 
the  ancient  Guildhall  and  sec  the  City 
Fathers-at  their  business. 

The  Lord  Mayor  sits  in  his  great  carven 
chair— a  stout  man  and  ruddy,  for  he  ' 
comes  of  a  merchant  race  of  stout  and 
ruddy  ones.  This  is  my  lord's  luncheon- 
hour — a  sacred,  solemn  time  for  Lord 
Mayors.  It  is  also  the  stoking-time  lor 
Sheriff,  Alderman,  Depute,  and  Com¬ 
moner,  Beadle,  Ale-taster,"  Town  Crier, 
Maccbearer,  Marshal,  and  Coachman — - 
the  whole  catalogue  of  them.  But 
business  is  urgent,  time  presses,  and  as 
the  Chamber  tills  with  the  humming 
crowd  of  Councillors,  a  leati-avised 
servitor  with  powdered  hair  steals  in 
behind  the  Chair  and  brings  my  Lord 
Mayor  his  lunch — four  small  sandwiches 
of  war-bread  (I  note  the  brownish  tint  of 
it  from  my  perch  up  in  the  gallery)  and 
one  small  cup  of  coffee  on  a  silver  tray. 
My  Lord  Mayor  flashes  a  sideways  look 
at  it,  takes  up  a  sandwich  delicately 
between  finger  and  thumb  as  though  he 


By  Harold  Ashton 

were  toying  with  a  postage-stamp,  and 
begins  to  nibble  as  the  wave  of  civic 
business  bursts  under  the  domed  roof.  .  .  . 

Urgency — urgency  !  is  the  cry  ;  the 
defence  of  the  "  Fortress  of  London  ”  is 
on  the  tapis.  There  is  a  resolution  down 
on  the  agenda  to  consider  the  defences  of 
the  Citv4  raid-warnings,  and  the  unfettered 
freedom  of  the  Hunt  trad  e-snatcher  within 
the  City  walls.  In  a  twinkling  we  are 
flung  back  across  the  years  into  the 
stirring  days  of  the  Virgin  Queen. 

Magic  Power  of  Tradition 

A  Councillor,  with  something  of  the  cut 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  about  him,  in  spite 
of  his  ultra-modern  garb,  is  up.  His 
voice  rings  across  the  vaulted  Chamber. 
“  My  Lord  Mayor,”  says  he,  “  let  us  do 
as  Queen  Elizabeth  did  on  the  never-to- 
be-forgotten  Fourteenth  of  June,  1588  ! 
(Great  cheers.)  There  was  no  nonsense, 
no  red  tape — (greater  cheers) — in  the 
wardrobe — (laughter) — of  that  great 
Queen  when  she  turned  out  every  German, 
bag  and  baggage,  from  Penzance  to 
Be  r  wick  -on -T  weed  !  If  we  had  only 
followed  her  example  two  years  ago,  our 
task  to-day  would  have  been  infinitely 
easier,  and  we  should  have  been  more 
faithful  to  our  traditions.  Let  us  cut 
away  the  red  tape  1  ”  And  a  great  cry 
of  “  Aye  !  ”  goes  up. 

Upon  such  lines  the  debate  ran.  There 
was  much  sound  logic  in  the  speeches, 
and  some  extravagance,  as  there  ever  is 
when  the  heart  of  a  thing  is  being  plucked. 

In  the  old  Guildhall,  misty  and  mar¬ 
vellous  with  the  ghosts  of  the  departed 
great,  the  old  echoes  rang  again,  and 
wrangling,  cut-and-thrust,  some  anger, 
and  a  great  deal  of  hilarity  mingled  in 
the  chorus.  But  through  it  all  one  thing 
blazed  starlike  and  unwavering — love 
of  our  dear  Homeland,  the  safety  of  our 
splendid  city  and  the  welfare  of  her 
citizens,  come  storm  or  shine  ! 

From  turbulent  benches  clamour  arose 
— call  for  reprisals,  or,  at  the  least, 
retaliation  ;  for  murder  had  been  done, 
and  the  blood  of  London’s  women  and 
the  blood  of  little  children  had  scarce 
dried  along  the  smitten  streets.  Small 
wonder,  then,  that  the  City  Fathers 
should  rise  and  shake  clenched  fists  to 
Heaven,  calling  for  vengeance.  Small 
wonder  that  bitter  laughter  should  greet 
the  quiet,  tremulous  voice  of  an  old 
gentleman  who,  from  his  distant  corner, 
beamed  upon  the  crowd  through  gold- 
rimmed  glasses,  and  in  a  soft  voice  called 
upon  his  brethren  to  be  .  .  .  Sportsmen  ! 

"  So  far,”  said  he,  "  we  have  carried  on 
this  great  war  in  a  respectable  manner, 
my  Lord  Mayor  ;  let  11s  continue  to  carry 
it  on  in  a  respectable  manner  !  ” 

Bzfore  the  City  Tribunal 

The  Court  of  Common  Council  shook 
their  wise  heads  ;  the  twentieth-century 
Sir  Walter  buried  his  aristocratic  face  in  his 
white  hands,  and  my  Lord  Mayor  nibbled 
daintily  at  his  second  sandwich.  .  .  . 

As  the  martial  meeting  breaks  up,  after 
deciding  to  carry  their  warlike  resolve 
to  the  Bar  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
let  us  follow  his  lordship  to  another 
chamber  in  the  Hall,  only  a  few  steps 
away,  where  a  different "  and  a  more 


difficult  business  is  being  carried  on.  In 
this  small,  hot  room  four  or  five  quiet 
and  somewhat  perplexed-tooking  gentle¬ 
men.  with  white  side-whiskers  and  gold 
pince-nez,  are  sitting  at  a  long  table, 
neck-deep  in  battle  and  business.  Their 
task  it  is  to  keep  the  trade  of  the  City 
going  with  one  hand  and  to  feed  the 
ravenous  maw  of  the  British  Army  with 
the  other.  Jugglers'  work,  this.  And 
these  are  the  City  Cinquevallis. 

In  the  ante-room  outside,  a  solemn 
place  panelled  in  light  oak,  sit  a  number 
of  men  of  various  ages — but  mostly 
young  and  fresh-cheeked — with  papers 
arid  umbrellas  in  their  hands,  and  never 
a  word  to  say  to  one  another.  Only  their 
eyes-  are  eloquent.  This  is  Fate’s  ante¬ 
chamber  ;  it  has  very  much  the  air  of  a 
cheap  and  popular  dentist’s  waiting-room. 
For  days,  weeks,  months— years — the 
same  scenes  have  been  enacted  within 
this  significant  chamber  and  the  room 
adjoining,  for  this  is  where  the  City 
Tribunal  holds  its  interminable,  its 
terrible  court.  Look  well  upon  these 
gentlemen  with  the  umbrellas  ;  observe 
them  closely — their  spats,  their  stiff 
collars,  the  careful  parting  of  their  hair, 
the  clerkly  droop  of  their  shoulders,  the 
meekness  of  their  countenances. 

.Each  man-jack  of  them  is  a  cog  in  the 
wheel  of  London’s  great  business  machine, 
an  important  atom  (if  no  more)  in  the 
maelstrom  of  the  City.  He  was  born  to 
the  routine  of  the  high  stool,  the  inkpot, 
the  sample-drawer,  and  the  check-desk  ; 
his  daily  distraction  a  cup  of  coffee  and 
tremendous  business  with  the  double- 
sixes  ;  his  future  dim  and  dusty  as  the 
smudged  window  through  which  the  light 
of  Change  Alley  illumines  the  missal  over 
which  he  bends.  In  a  wrord,  he  is  the 
plodding,  good-natured,  badgered,  blink¬ 
ing.  underfed,  overworked  City  clerk,  with 
a  mother  somewhere  to  pray  for  him,  and 
a  wife  and  children  at  the  terminus  of 
a  twopenny  tram  ride  to  share  his 
small  joys  and  take  their  burden  of  his 
tremendous  sorrows. 

The  'Prentice  Spirit 

The  War  magician  waves  his  wand,  the 
trumpet  sounds,  and  at  the  call  of  it  front 
court  and  alley,  street  square  and  base¬ 
ment,  out  they  come,  these  lads  of  the 
quill  and  the  copying-press,  waving  their 
umbrellas  and  twinkling  their  spats,  to 
meet  whatever  fate  may  be  in  store  for 
them.  Long  ago  their  pals  went — death 
and  glory  and  the  magic  mystery  of  great 
adventure  have  been  their  portion. 

These  are  the  one-time  indispensables 
■ — the  classified  ;  by  their  hundreds  and 
their  thousands  they  come  before  the 
perplexed-looking  gentlemen  with  white 
whiskers  at  the  long  table,  tell  their 
brief  tale,  and  find  to  their  astonishment 
that  Gog  and  Magog  can  manage  to 
rub  along,  somehow,  without  them.  The 
old  spirit  of  the  ’prentice  lads— the 
quarter-staff  and  the  popinjay  boys — of 
the  ancient  City  stirs  in  their  bones  ; 
the}r  discover  that  they  are  part  and 
parcel  of  the  fabric  of  our  New  England, 
and  the  grandeur  of  Life,  the  splendour 
of  Death  (should  it  come)  grips  them.  If 
they  shake  as  they  come  out  of  the  City  of 
London  Tribunal  after  sentence  has  been 
passed  upon  them,  it  is  ■  not  fear  that 
shakes  them.  .  . 

Down — down  with  the  umbrella  !  Oil 
with  the  spats  1  A  knight  in  shining 
armour  is  riding  down  J.o tilbury.  Hail 
to  the  warrior  !  Ave  !  Sir  Gingham  ! 


Page  >7  The  Wur  Illustrated,  18 th  Auyust,  1917. 

Impressions  of  the  Inferno  in  Artois  and  Lens 


To  counter  the  treachery  of  any  lurking  enemy  the  British  as  they  advance  hurl  bombs  into  every  dug-out*  Right:  As  the  Germans 
retreat  they  fix  hooks  into  the  roof-trees,  and  brir^  them  crashing  down.  (From  the  letters  of  an  Italian  war  correspondent  in  Artois.) 


German  prisoners  being  brought  in  during  the  heavy  attacks  upon  the  enemy’s  trench  system  south  of  Lens.  An  appalling  thunder¬ 
storm  was  raging  at  the  time,  and  a  “  tank,”  lurching’ forward  like  some  prehistoric  pachyderm,  added  to  the  horror  of  the  scene. 


The  I  Far  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


Page  *3 


Who’s 


Who  in  the 


Great 


War 


Private  POTTS,  V.C., 
Gallipoli. 


Fl.-Lt.  PULLING.  D.S.O. 
Destroyed  Zeppelin. 


General  PULTENEY, 
Third  Army. 


Marshal  PUTNIK, 
Serbian  Commander, 


L.  RAEMAEKERS, 
Famous  Cartoonist. 


General  RAWLINSON, 
Fourth  Army. 


Potts.  Private  Fred.  W.  0.,  V.C. — The  deed 
for  which  he  was  awarded  the  V.C.  when  a 
trooper  of  the  i  ist  Berkshire  Yeomanry 
(Territorial  Force)  is  regarded  as  unparalleled 
in  the  war.  Between  August  2ist-23rd,  1015, 
lie  remained  under  fire  of  Turkish  trenches 
in  Gallipoli  with  a  severely  wounded  comrade, 
whom  he  eventually  dragged  to  safety  clown 
a  hill  on  a  shovel.  Potts  was  the  first  Yeoman 
to  gain  the  coveted  distinction. 

Princip,  Gavrilo. — Murderer  of  Archduke 
Francis  Ferdinand  at  Serajevo,  June  28th, 

1014,  which  act  precipitated  the  war. 

Prjevalsky,  General. — Russian  general  ap¬ 
pointed  to  chief  command  in  the  Caucasus  in 
succession  to  General  Yudenitch,  June,  1917. 

Pulling,  Flight-Lieutenant  Edward  L..  D.S.O. , 
R.N. — Awarded  D.S.O.  for  his  services  on 
the  occasion  of  the  destruction  of  a  Zeppelin 
off  the  Norfolk  coast  in  the  early  morning  of 
November  28th,  1916.  Born  in  Devonshire, 
he  was  educated  at  St.  Anne’s,  RedhiU,  and 
before  receiving  his  commission  in  August, 

1015,  was  in  Government  wireless  service. 
In  March.  1917,'  the  Admiralty  reported  he 
had  been  killed. 

Pulteney,  Lieut.-General  Sir  William  Pul- 
teney,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O.  -Commanded  the  Third 
Army  Corps  on  the  Somme,  1916.  Born 
1861.  Gazetted  to  a  second-lieutenancy  Scots 
Guards,  1S81.  Saw  service  Egypt,  Uganda, 
South  Africa.  General  Officer  Commanding 
6th  Division,  Ireland,  1910-1914.  Took  dis¬ 
tinguished  part  in  Battles  of  Marne  and  Aisne, 
and  described  as  “  a  most  capable  leader  ”  in 
despatch  by  Sir  John  French,  October  8th, 
1014.  Won  further  distinction  at.  First 
Battle,  of  Ypres.  Received  rank  of  lieut.- 
gencral  May,  1915  ;  made  a  K.C.M.G. 
January,  1017.  Received  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour. 

Putnik,  Marshal  Voivode. — Famous  Serbian 
commander.  As  Commandcr-in-Chief  de¬ 
feated  Tiuks  in  1912,  and  when  war  broke 
out  resumed  his  position  and  planned  cam¬ 
paign  which  led  to  defeat  of  Austrians,  1914. 
The  German  plan  to  force  a  way  through  Serbia 
to  Constantinople  called  the  veteran  marshal 
again  into  the -field,  but  the  pressure  from  all 
sides  was  too  great,  and  the  Serbians  had  to 
retreat.  Died  May,  1017. 

Raemaekers,  Louis. — Most  famous  cartoonist 
of  the  war.  Born  1870  in  Rocrmond,  Holland. 
Son  of  an  editor.  His  war  cartoons  on  the 
side  of  the  Allies  attracted  wide  attention. 
He  exhibited  a  selection  of  them  in  London. 
1915.  and  was  entertained  by  journalists  and 
artists  as  a  tribute  to  the  splendid  services 
he  had  rendered  to  the  Allied  cause. 

Rawlinson,  General  Sir  Henry  S.,  K.C.B. — 
Commanded  the  Fourth  British  Army  on  the 
Somme,  1916-17.  Born  1S64.  Gazetted  to 
a  lieutenancy  in  the  King’s  Royal  Rifle  Corps, 
1884.  Served  Burma  Expedition  of  1886- 
3887  ;  D.A.A.G.  to  Lord  Kitchener  in  Egypt 
and  the  Soudan.  Rendered  distinguished 
services  in  South  African  War  :  Commandant 
of  Staff  College,  1903-1906.  When  war  broke 
out  was  temporarily  Director  of  Recruiting, 
but  relinquished  this  post  to  take  up  those,  of  . 
Divisional  Commander  and  Army  Corps  Com¬ 
mander.  Landed  at  Zeebrugge  and  hampered 
advance  oS  enemy  from  Antwerp,  and  covered 
retreat  of  hard-pressed  Belgian  Army  to  the 
Yser,  October,  1914.  Bore  notable  part  in 
defence  of  Ypres,  1914.  Later  took  part  in 
Battle  of  Neuve  Chapcile,  in  attack  on  Festu- 
bert.  and  capture  of  Loos.  General  Rawlin¬ 
son  is  author  of  a  valuable  work,  ‘‘  The 
Officer’s  Notebook.” 

Raynal,  Colonel.— Distinguished  French  sol¬ 
dier  who  was  iu  command  of  Vaux  Fort  in 
Battle  of  Verdun,  which  he  had  to  surrender 
after  heroic  resistance,  June  6th,  1016. 
Allowed  to  retain  his  sword.  Appointed  to 
the  Legion  of  Honour. 

RennenkampfT,  General  Paul  Charles. — 
Distinguished  Russian  general  who  was 
commandant  of  Third  Corps  of  Russian  Army. 
He  was  leader  of  the  brilliant  raid  into  EaU 
Prussia  in  the  early  weeks  of  the  war.  Placed 
on  the  retired  list  October,  1915.  Born  1854. 
Commanded  Siberian  Cossack  Division,  and 


was  Chief  of  Fifth  Siberian  Corps  in  Russo- 
Japanese  War,  one  of  the  few  Russian  soldiers 
who  added  to  his  reputation  in  that  conflict. 

Revel,  Vice-Admiral  Count  Thaon  di.— 
Appointed,  commander  of  the  Italian  Fleet, 
in  succession  *to  Duke  of  Abruzzi,  February, 
1917.  .Distinguished  himself  in  the  Libyan 
War,  when  he  was  in  charge  of  the  Second 
Division  of  the  Second  Squadron.  Chief  of 
Naval  Staff,  1913-1915.  For  four  years  head 
of  the  Naval  Academy,  and  later  in  charge  of 
naval  defences  of  Venice. 

Rhondda,  Lord. — Better  known  as  Mr.  D.  A. 
Thomas,  M.P.,  until  elevation,  in  1916,  to 
peerage.  One  of  the  “  coal  kings  ”  of  Wales, 
and  a  man  with  large  business  interests. 
Appointed  to  carry  out  negotiations  in  con¬ 
nection  with  munitions  in  North  America, 
June,  1915.  Was  among  passengers  saved 
when  Lusitania  was  sunk.  Succeeded  Lord 
Devonport  as  Food  Controller,  June,  1917.  ZZ 

Ribot,  M.  Alexandre. — Premier  and  *'  Grand 
Old  Man  ”  of  French  politics.  Seventy-five 
years  of  age,  he  began  his  career  under  the 
Second  Empire.  Foreign  Minister,  1890  ; 
Prime  Minister.  1892,  1893,  and  in  1893.  An 
eloquent  speaker,  he  represents  a  high  type 
of  statesmanship.  Finance  Minister,  1915. 

Roberts,  Earl. — One  of  Britain’s  greatest 
soldiers.  Although  he  took  no  active  part 
in  the  war,  followed  with  deepest  interest  the 
course  of  events.  To  show  his  interest  and 
to  renew  acquaintanceship  with  Indian  soldiers 
he  went  to  France  in  November,  1914,  and 
was  accorded  a  hearty  reception.  Died  of 
1  pneumonia.  November  14U1,  1914,  within 

sound  of  the  guns.  Lord  French  has  stated 
how  two  nights  before  he  died  he  insisted  on 
being  present" at  a  midnight  war  confeience 
at  St.  Omer,  and  followed  every  word  that 
was  uttered,  and  every  line  on  the  maps,  with 
the  keenest  interest  and  a  rare  intelligence.” 

Robertson,  General  Sir  William,  G.C.B., 

.  K.C.V.O.,  D.S.O. — Chief  of  the  Imperial  General 
Staff  since  December,  1915.  One  of  our 
greatest  soldiers,  and  a  self-made  man.  Born 
i860.  Enlisted  in  16th  Lancers,  and  spent 
ten  years  in  the  ranks.  He  was  given  a  com¬ 
mission  in  3rd  Dragoon  Guards,  1888,  and 
proceeded  to  India.  Railway  Transport 
Officer  Miranzai  and  Black  Mountain  Expedi¬ 
tions,  1891  ;  Staff  Captain,  Intelligence, 
Simla,  1892-1896  ;  Intelligence  Officer,  Chitral 
Relief  Force,  1895,  when  severely  wounded. 
Mentioned  in  despatches,  and  D.S.O.  Served 
South  Africa.  Filled  important  positions  at 
War  Office,  1902-1907  ;  Chief  of  Staff,  Aider- 
shot,  1907-1910;  Commandant  Staff  College, 
1910-1913  ;  Director  of  Military  Training  at 
War  Office,  1913-1914.  On  outbreak  of  war 
became  O.M.G.  in  the  Field,  and  later  Chief 
of  Staff  to  Lord  French.  Has  made  many 
important  speeches  on  the  war. 

Robeck,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  J.  M.  de,  K.C.B. — 
Born  1862.  Entered  Navy,  1875.  Appointed 
Admiral  of  Patrols  under  the  naval  re¬ 
organisation  scheme,  1912.  Succeeded  Vice- 
Admiral  Carden  as  Chief  in  Command  of  the 
Dardanelles  naval  operations,  March,  1913, 
and  won  high  praise  for  his  masterful  handling  . 
of  fleet  during  landing  and  subsequent 
operations. 

Robinson,  Captain  William  Leefe,  V.C. — 

Worcester  Regiment  and  R.I'.C.  In  latter 
held  rank  of  Flight-Commander.  „  Became 
famous  for  his  successful  attack  on  Zeppelin 
and  for  its  destruction  at  Ciiffiey,  September 
3rd,  1916,  for  which  feat  awarded  the  V.C. 
Born  1895.  Educated  St.  Bees  and  Sand¬ 
hurst.  Obtained  pilot’s  certificate,  July,  1913. 
Brought  down  near  Douai  in  aerial  combat 
with  German  Lieut.  S.  Festner,  and  taken 
prisoner,  May,  1917. 

Rodzianko,  Michael  Vladimirovitch. — Presi¬ 
dent  of  the  Duma,  and  the  protagonist  in 
the  Russian  Parliamentary  Revolution.  Born 
1839.  From  1878  to  1882  held  commission  in 
Imperial  Horse  Guards.  Throughout  the 
war  combined  lofty  patriotism  with  unswerving 
devotion  to  constitutional  principles.  Took 
leading  part  in  Revolution  of  March,  1917, 
becoming  head  of  Provisional  Committee  of 
Duma. 


Continued  from  page  534 


Portraits  l>y  Russell,  Elliott  <Sr  Fry,  Bassano,  Clerschel,  Abrahams. 


General 

RENNENKAMPFF. 


M.  RIBOT, 
French  Premier, 


Admiral  de  ROBECK, 
Dardanelles. 


Capt.  ROBINSON,  V.C., 
Hero  of  Cuffley. 

Continued  on  paje  33 


Sir  WM.  ROBERTSON, 
Chief  of  Imperial  Staff. 


<9 


Pago  19 


Tin  IFur  Illustrated,  13 th  Auf/ust,  1017. 


Warm  Welcome  Waiting  at  the  Journey’s  End 


Returning  to  the  front.  Soldiers  arriving  at  the  railway  termini  are  afforded  free  transport  across  London  to  their  station  of  departure 
by  the  IVIotor  Transport  Volunteers.  Right:  On  the  moving  stairs — a  brief  meeting  with  an  old  friend  from  France. 


Where  British  soldiers  are  pleasantly  billeted  near  the  western  front.  In  a  farmhouse  in  the  war  zone  in  Northern  France  the  men  find 
themselves  comfortably  situated,  and  soon  make  friends  with  the  hospitable  people  on  whom  they  are  billeted. 


Page  20 


The  War  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


DRIGADIER -GENERAL  JOHN  ARTHUR  TANNER.  killed  in  action, 
was  born  in  1S58,  the  son  of  ttie  late  ,i.  Tanner,  of  Poulfon.  Marlborough, 
and  of  Mrs.  Tanner.  He  entered  the  Army  in  1877.  was  promoted  lieutenant - 
colonel  in  1906.  and  retired  in  April.  1914,  being  on  the  General  stall,  India, 
from  1910  to  1918.  .He  served  in  the  Mahsud  Waziri  Expedition  in  1881. 
and  four  years  later  in  the  Sudan  Expedition,  being  awarded  the  medal  with 
clasp  and  the  bronze  star.  He  received  the  H.S.O.  for  his  services  in  Burma, 
1885-88,  and  lie  also  took  part  in  the  Chitral  Expedition  in  1895.  In  1897 
he  again  saw  active  service  on  the  North-West  Frontier  of  India.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  chief  engineer  of  a  corps  at  the  front. 

Captain  Dougins  S.  Howard  Keep.  11  1’..  Bedfordshire  Regiment,  killed  in 
action,  was  second  son  of  the  late  John  Howard  Keep  and  Mrs.  Keep,  of  Abbots 
Langley,  Hertfordshire.  Born  at  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  he  was  educated  at  Leighton 
Park  School,  Reading,  and  Wadham  College.  Oxford,  where  he  was  a  member 
of  the  O.T.C.  and  rowed  for  his  college.  .Enlisting  in  August.  1911.  he  received 
a  commission  in  the  Bedfordshire  Regiment  in  the  following  September,  and 
got  his  step  in  the  spring  of  1915.  Proceeding  to  the  front  with  his  regiment 
lie  obtained  his  captaincy  in  September.  1910,  in  which  month  he  received 
the  -Military  Cross  for  gallantry  under  lire. 


Surgeon  Edward  Rayner.  R.N.,  killed  in  the  explosion  in  the  Vanguard 
was  elder  son  of  the  late  Edward  Rayner,  of  Beechlands,  Wndhurst  .Sussex 
and  Mrs.  Rayner.  at  Queen's  Hotel.  Upper  Norwood.  Born  in  188(1  he  was 
educated  at  the  South-Eastern  College,  Ramsgate,  and  [Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge.  He  received  bis  medical  training  at  Cambridge  and  St  Thomas's 
Hospital.  London,  (nullifying  as  M.lt.C.S.  and  L.U.C.P.  in  1912,  in  which  year 
he  also  took  the  degrees  of  M  B.  and  B.C.,  Cantab.  He  was  House  Surgeon 
at  St.  Thomas's  while  working  for  his  F.R.C.S.,  which  he  won  in  1913.  He  was 
House  Surgapn  in  the  Isolation  Block  at  his  hospital  when  the  war  broke  out. 
and  at  once  ottered  his  services  to  the  Admiralty.  He  served  at  Gallipoli 
with  the  Royal  Naval  Divisional  Engineers,  after  which  he  was  invalided 
for  live  months.  ■  In  the  autumn  of  last  year  he  was  appointed  to  the  Vanguard. 

Captain  William  Erie  Nixon,  K.O.S.B.,  attached  U.F.C  .  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  V  .  H.  Nixon.  Vicar  of  Winster  and  now  Senior  Chaplain  of  the  Forces, 
was  horn  in  1397  and  educated  at  King  William's  College.  Ido  of  Man.  He 
passed  out  of  Sandhurst  in  November.  1915,  and  was  gazetted  second-lieutenant, 
being  promoted  captain  in  November.  1916.  He  was  twice  mentioned  in 
despatches  and  tiiree  times  wounded  in  action.  Reported  missing,  lie  was 
subsequently  reported  to  have  been  killed  while  leading  his  flight. 


Brig.-Gen.  J.  A.  TANNER, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  R.E. 


Mai.  C.  H.  HEWETSON, 
Gloucestershire  Regt. 


Maj.  L.  J.  COULTER,  D.S.O., 
Australian  Engineers. 


Capt.  D.  S.  H.  KEEP.  M.C., 
Bedfordshire  Regt. 


Capt.  RANDOLPH  BANKS, 
M.G.C.,  attd.  Egyptian  E.F. 


Capt.  H.  P.  OSBORNE, 
NewBrunswickR.,  attd.R.F.C. 


Lieut.  J.  C.  HANSON, 

New  Brunswick  R.,  attd.R.F.C. 


Surg.  E.  RAYNER,  R.N., 
H.M.S.  Vanguard. 


Lieut.  B'AROLD  HAMER, 
R.F.C. 


Capt.  W.  E.  NIXON, 
K.O.S.B.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut.  M.  A.  P.  NOBLE, 
R.F.A. 


Lieut.  P.  R.  j.  GRINHAM, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


L  Lieut.  N.  E.  WALKER, 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  G.  L.  HARVEST,  M.C., 
London  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  LOCKHART, 
Canadian  Eng.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R  TARDUGNO. 
Royal  Welsh  Fus.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  F.  GIBSON. 
Leinster  P.egt.,  attd.  R.F.C. 

Portraits  by  Elliott 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  H.  BLOOMFIELD, 
Gloucestershire  Regt. 

■  Fry,  Bassano,  Lafayette,  and 


:.-Lt.  R.  A.  F.  GRANTHAM, 
Lincolnshire  Regt. 

Walter  Barnett. 


Lieut.  R.  G.  MASSON, 

E.  Ontario  Regt.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


The  Ifur  Illustrated,  18 th  August,  1917. 

t!» C;- C- C  C  C-  ■■■■■■■■  — 

n 

• 

n 

ft 
ft 


-a-io-o-o-tarj 


ft 


V* 


I 


N  this  number,  the  first  of  our  seventh 
volume,  1  am  glad  to  print  the  first 
of  a  new  and  highly  important  scries  from 
the  pen  of  ;  Mr.  -Lovat  Fraser,  whose 
brilliant  work  as  a  writer  on  subjects  of 
Imperial  interest  has  earned  for  him  a 
high  and  t enduring  reputation.  Few 
journalists  of  our  time  can  claim  to  be  so 
well  informed  in  all  the  inner  history  of 
the  Great  War,  and  none  has  written  on 
the  political  and  international  aspects  of 
the  conflict  with  such  precision  and 
authority.  What  Mr.  Lovat  Fraser  sets 
down  in  print  is  founded  on  sure  know¬ 
ledge  ;  his  readers  may  rely  upon  the 
information  he  gives  as  being  correct, 
while  it  is  presented  to  them  with  all  the 
conviction  and  illumination  which  a  clear 
mind  and  a  forthright  literary  style  can 
convey. 


THE  title,  chosen  for  the  new  scries  of 
articles  which  Mr'  Lovat  Fraser  is 
to  contribute  to'  our  pages  week  by  week, 
and  which' I  venture  to  believe  will  speedily 
become  a  source  of  great  attraction,  to 
War  Illustrated  readers,  is  "  Chapters 
from  the  Inner  History  of  the  Great  War.” 
Three  -  years  after  the  beginning  .  of 
hostilities  is  a 'period  sufficiently  long  to 
enable  a  writer  with  the  historical  sense 
to  place  events  in  their  due  perspective, 
and  to  furnish  forth  new  facts  and  vital 
information  concerning  these  events  which 
could  not  possibly  have  been  available 
to  those  who  wrote  within  a  few  days  or 
weeks  after  their  happening.  Knowing 
how  well  qualified  Mr.,1  Lovat  Fraser  is  to 
add  to'  our  knowledge  on  many  obscure 
and  puzzling  episodes  of  the, war,  I  attach 
the  very  greatest  importance  to  this  new 
series,  and  feel  that  my  readers  will  find 
their  knowledge  of  the  war  greatly' 
improved  and  not  a  little  revised  as  they 
read  these  chapters. 

Why  White-Hoofed  Trains? 

THERE  arc  times  when. I  am  lost  in 
1  wonder  as  I  contemplate  'the  ’  out¬ 
ward  evidences  of  the  hidden  mysteries 
of  the  British  mind.  As  a  resident  of 
London,  I  am  .  more  or  less  conscious  of 
the  fact  that  the  daily  current  of  our  lives 
is  somewhat  muddied  compared  with  the 
■  clear-flowing  stream  of  the  past,  owing  to 
the  undesired  attentions' of  Zeppelins  by- 
night  and  aeroplanes  by  day.  Anyone 
whose  normal  abode  was  not  determined 
by  the  walls  of  a  house  of  restraint  might 
have  assumed  that  in  these  new  circum¬ 
stances  it  would  be  unwise  to  paint  con¬ 
spicuously-  the  tops  of  our  railway  trains, 
but  1  notice  that  some  trams,  lately- 
repainted  have  glaring  white  roofs,  than 
which  it  would  be  difficult  to  devise  a  more 
obvious  guide  for  the  airman. 

1 

MAGINE  the  great  advantage  to  a 
raider,  doubtful  of  his  locality-,  to 
-  have  a  long,  sinuous,  white,  and  unmis- 
U  takable  guide  moving  along  a  railway  line 
w  with  an  invitation  to  follow  !  The  glare 

”  of  the  Sill!  nil  thosn  whifp>-rr»r»fWl  troine 


P 


of  the  sun  on  these  white-roofed  trains 
JJ  must  make  them,  when  in  motion,  con- 
.  spieuous  for  very-  long  distances  to  anyone 
U  in  the  air.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  only 

u 


remains  for  us'  to  use,  instead  of  the 


ordinary  white  paint,  a  phosphorescent 
mixture  which  would  make  the  moving 
roofs  gleam  like  fabulous  glow-worms  by¬ 
night,  and  our  preparations  for  aerial 
defeneeby  day. and  night  would  then  be 
complete.  Truly,  we  are  a  queer  people  ! 

Foreign  Shipping  Profits 

COME  eighteen  months  ago  1  wrote  in 
^  this  page  a  note  on  the  incredible 
profits  which  foreign  shippers  were  de¬ 
riving  from_our  war-time  necessities,  and 
gave  the'  instance  of  a  person — hitherto 
unconnected  with  the  shipping  industry — 
who,  by  dint  of  borrowing,  succeeded  in 
purchasing,  for  the  sum  of  £30,000,  an  old 
and  almost  derelict  vessel  which,  but  for 
the  war,  would  have  been  sold  for  breaking 
up.  It  took  about  four  months  to  fit  her 
for  sea,  and  in  the  first  three  voyages  the 
£30,000  purchase  price  was  recovered 
three  times  Ayer.  The  astute  alien 
who,  with  a  very  slender  capital,  but 
with  sufficient  crAlit  to  acquire  the 
priceless- possession  of  this  sea-gOing  tub, 
must  now  be  well  .upon  the  way  to  a 
millionaire,  as  I  have  it  on  excellent 
authority  that  within  the  last  fortnight 
he  has  refused  an  offer' of  £200,000  for  this 
boat !  A  certain  amount  of  this,  of 
course,  is  due  to  luck,  for  the  vessel  might 
have  been  torpedoed  on  her  first  voyage  ; 
but  she  runs  under  a  neutral  flag,  and  one 
which  Germany-  has  .some  respect  for. 

I  REMEMBER,  at  the  time  I  wrote 
*  the  first  note  on  this  subject,  tell¬ 
ing  my  readers  that,  although  immense 
profits  were  being  made  by  British  ship¬ 
pers,  the  worst  plunderers  of  our  people 
were  the  foreign  shippers,  who  are  uncon¬ 
trolled,  and  refund  nothing  of  their  gains 
to'  our  Imperial  exchequer.  As  an 
example  of  the  extraordinary  wealth 
which  bur  difficulties  have  brought  to 
certain  foreign  ports,  I  may  mention  that 
.more  than  one  shipping  firm  in  Spain  has 
earned  profits  that  have  run  up  from  a  few 
score  of  thousands  into  S2veral  millions, 
and  I  have  heard  of  at  least  one  case  in 
which  the  entire  staff  of  a  foreign  shipping 
office  arrives  at  work  every,  morning  in 
fine  motor-cars,  even,  the  office-boy  owning 
and  using  one  !  This  may  sound  exag¬ 
geration,  but  1  can  assure  my  readers  the 
facts .  are  ■  indisputable.  The  wealth  in 
this  particular  port  is  without  precedent 
in  the  history  of  the  worid.  In  other 
parts  of  the  same  country  people  arc  well- 
nigh  starving.  It  is  thus  that  revolution 
breeds,  and  the  country  in  question  will, 

I  believe,  before  the  war  is  finished,  witness 
some  strange  internal  upheavals. 

Features  on  Our  Cover  Pages 

CEVERAL  correspondents  have  re- 
^  cently  written  to  me  with  reference 
to  tjie  matter  that  appears  on  our  outer 
pages,  for  the  old.  problem  of  how  to  eat 
one's  cake  and  have  it  remains  perma¬ 
nently  unsolved  1  It  is  quite  extraordinary 
'the  amount  of  correspondence  the  treat¬ 
ment  of  these  outer  pages  lias  brought  to 
me  in  the  course  of  the  last  two  years  or 
so.  In  the  earlier  day-s  of  our  popular 
little  publication,  when  these  pages  w-ere 
regularly  made  impossible  for  binding 


by  the  inclusion  of  commercial  advertise¬ 
ments  in  them,  I  never  had  to  answer  any 
inquiries  or  complaints  I  but  since , 
abolishing  the  -advertising — at  consider¬ 
able  financial  loss — in  order  to  devote  the 
entire  weekly-  issue  to  reading  and  pictorial 
matter — now  more  than  ever  necessary  in 
view  of  the  difficulties  of  the  paper  supply 
— I  have  even  been  abused  by  readers 
who  objected  to  my  printing  such  good 
matter  on  the  cover  pages,  and  who  did 
not  seem  to  realise  that  it  was  better  to 
have  it  on  the  cover  pages  than  not  at  all ! 

XJY  latest  correspondent  (C.  \V., 

Cardiff)  is,  however,  very-  sensible 
in  the  point  of  view  he  takes,  and  tells  me 
that  his  only  regret  is  the  printing  of  the 
“  Records  of  the  Regiments  ”  on  the  outer 
pages.  He  intends' to  have  those  pages 
preserved  and  bound  in  at  the  end  of  his 
volume,  which  J  think  quite  a  good  idea, 
as  they  will  be  no  disfigurement,  and  the 
information  they  contain  may  be  con¬ 
sidered  worthy-  of  preserving.  I  regret, 
however,  it  is  not  possible  to  include 
those. pages  in  the  index.  But  if  they-  are 
grouped  together  at  the  end  of  the 
v  olume  the  need  for  an  index  to  the  later 
”  Records  of  the  Regiments  ”  is  not  so 
great.  I  may  add  that  it  has  only  been 
possible  to  maintain  this  feature,  which 
I  know  has  given  a  great  deal  of  satis¬ 
faction  and  is  eagerlj-  looked  for,  by- 
printing  it  on  one  of  the  outer  pages.  In 
order  to  maintain  the  pictorial  side  of 
the  work,  which  is  our  first  and  chief 
raison  d'etre,  it  is  not  practicable  to 
increase  the  amount  of  reading  matter 
which  I  publish  in  the  inner  pages. 

Pictorial  Memories  of  Historic  Days 

w  E  are  no\£  in  the  fourth  year  of  the 


row  u 
aiul 


war,  ana  in  the  light  of  recent 
events  on  the  western  front  the  battles 
of  the  third  year  arc  seen  in  clear  per¬ 
spective,  leading  up  to  the  great  offensive 
of  August,  1917.  As  I  look  over  Volumes 
V.  aiid  VI.  of  The  War  Illustrated, 
which  form  a  unique  pictorial  record  of 
that  most  momentous  period,  I  am 
amazed  at  the  added  interest  the  pages 
assume  in  their  bound  form.  Similar 
surprise  has  been  shared  in  regard  to 
Volumes  1.  to  V.  by  many  thousands  of 
my  readers,  for  whose  convenience,  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  announce,  the  publishers 
have  provided  handsome  binding  cases 
at  a  nominal  cost  for  Volume  VI.  These 
cases  will  accommodate  Nos.  131  to  156, 
with  or  without  the  covers,  which,  as 
they  contain  110  advertisements,  but 
include  many  valuable  features,  many  of 
my  readers  wish  to  preserve.  With  the 
new  binding  cases,  which  cost  is.  6d.,  or 
may-  be  had  post  free  from  the  publishing 
office  for  is.  iod.,  is  presented  free  a 
magnificent  colour-plate  of  General  Sir 
William  Robertson,  together  with  an 
artistic  title-page  and  list  of  contents 
printed  in  blue.  I  should  advise  every 
reader  at  once  to  place  his  order  with  his 
newsagent  or  bookseller  for  the  publishers’ 
registered  binding  cases.  The  demand  is 
certain  to  be  very  large,  {ind  the  supply, 
though  large  also,  is  not  unlimited. 


j.  a.  jc. 

•SJOOCJ-sa*:; 


i;.p.ef.e.g.g.=  -  - 

Printed  the  AimpAMATElJ  press.  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Parrinsdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 

Australia  and  Acw  Zealand  ,  bj  The  Central  Aews  Agency,  Ltd..  111  South  Atnca  ;  mid  The  Imperial  Kews  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

3  Inland,  21U.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


fr-cbcr-e-e: 


The  War  Illustrated ,  25 th  August,  1917. 


Itcgd.  as  a  Xcicspapcr  A  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post 


ALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS 


Hand-to-hand  Fighting  in  Storm-Hooded  Flanders 


WeeK  \yA 


The  War  Illustrated ,  25 th  August,  1917. 


t:*es*c:-c:c:e:* 

n 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 


•»*3*a*^*a 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


IN  ANSWER  TO  CORRESPONDENTS 


CONVERSATION,  the  estimable  Dr. 

Aniiandale  informs  me,  is  "  free 
intercourse  in  mutual  communication 
of  thoughts  ar,d  opinions,”  and  after 
having  mused  over  the  definition  for  the 
best  part  of  a  pipe,  I  am  moved  to 
exclaim  how  much  more_  gracious  and 
winsome  a  thing  conversation  is  than 
argument  which ,  the  same  authority  tells 
me,  means  "  the  offering  of  reasons  to 
support  or  to  overthrow  a  proposition.” 

I  detest  arguments — except,  perhaps,  legal 
arguments,  considered  •  as  intellectual 
gymnastics.  I  listened  once  to  the  entire 
English  Bar  arguing  in  the  Court  of 
Appeal  as  to  what  a  street  was,  and 
although  I  have  not  the  least  idea  what 
conclusion,  if  any,  they  arrived  at,  I  was 
filled  with  admiration  of  their  dialectical 
subtlety,  and  with  gratitude  that  I  did 
not  have  to  pay .  their  costs.  But  argu¬ 
ments  between  a  man  and  a  brother  man 
about  politics  or  people,  disputations 
about  female  suffrage,  or  discussions  as 
to  whether  Mr.  Asquith  or  Mr.  George  is 
the  greater  statesman — these  I  detest. 
Why,  the  very  word  discussion  means  a 
shaking  asunder,  surely  a  most  immoral 
waste  of  time. 

CONVERSATION,  however,  the  mutual 
exchange  of  intimate  thought,  is  a 
very  pleasant  employment.  It  may  be 
engaged  in  orally,  by  the  fireside  in  winter 
or  on  the  lawn  or  on  a  hillside  in  summer¬ 
time.  At  its  very  best  and  rarest  it  can 
be  effected  in  perfect  silence  between 
minds  .perfectly  attuned.  Or,  again,  it 
may  be  managed  through  the  medium  of 
letters — not  a  tyrannical  correspondence 
in  which  each  party  sets  down  questions 
for  the  other  to  answer,  so  reducing  a 
letter  to  the  miserable  quality  -  of  a 
Little-Go  paper  or  an  Old  Age  Pension 
Application  Form,  but  the  occasional 
exchange  of  frank  and  ingenuous  expres¬ 
sions  of  thought  according  to  the  mood 
of  the  moment,  so  conveying  the  real  and 
vital  personality  of  the  writer  across 
distance  which  at  that  moment  he  is 
unable  to  traverse  in  the  flesh. 

A  CHIEF  charm  of  conversation  is  its 
freedom  from  hurry.  A  lpttcr, 
regarded  as  a  part  of  a  conversation, 
therefore  does  not  call  for  an  immediate 
“answer";  in  the  orderly  course  of 
time  the  moment  will  arrive  when  the 
man  who  received  it  feels  a  motion  of  the 
soul  to  say  something  in  his  turn,  and 
says  it  with  confidence,  justified  by  the 
event,  that  his  friend  will  hark  back 
mentally  to  his  own  earlier  letter,  and 
pick  up  the  point  with  quick  appreciation. 
When  perfect  sympathy  is  established, 
you  can  actually  get  the  condition  in 
which  it  was  possible  for  the  Autocrat  of 
the  Breakfast  Table  to  begin,  “  I  was 
just  going  to  say,  when  I  was  inter¬ 
rupted — : — "  and  then  remember  that 
five-and-twenty  years  had  passed  since  he 
last  opened  his  lips. 

A  PARTICULARLY  agreeable  point 
*  *  about  the  occupation  of  this  Obser¬ 
vation  Post  is  that  it  puts  its  temporary 
tenant  into  communication  -with  many 
people  of  temperament  sympathetic  with 
his  own,  and  so  opens  up  opportunities 
for  conversation  of  the  kind  that  I  have' 
just  indicated.  All  men  who  write  must 


u 
u 
u 
u 

u 

sVeuc-ooe:- 


be,  or  at  any  rate  ought  to  be,  gratified  if 
they  are  the  recipients  of  letters  which, 
prove  that  what  they  have  written  has 
aroused  interest.  This,  then,  is  by  way  of 
“  answer  to  correspondents,”  and  chiefly 
of  thanks  for  their  contribution  to  my 
food  for  thought  in  the  quiet  hours. 

TO  one  letter  which  has  reached  me 
*■  lately  I  should  like  to  refer  particu¬ 
larly,  because  it  deals  with  a  subject  that 
evidently  is  of  paramount  interest  to 
thousands  of  people  at  the  present  time — - 
the  survival  of  personality  after  death. 
The  letter  was  a  poignant  one,  only  to  be 
“  answered  ”  in  detail  privately,  but  on 
one  occasion  and  another  I  have  stated 
my  own  faith  so  freely  that  I  may  take 
up  one  point  raised  by  this  correspondent, 
for  I  feel  very  strongly  about  it.  Earnestly- 
desiring  the  comfort  of  “  knowledge  ”  of 
the  survival  of  personality  after  death, 
this  mother  has  turned  to  books  recording 
the  results  of  “experiments”  made  by 
various  people  to  establish  communi¬ 
cation  with  those  whom  we  term  dead, 
and  at  present  she  is  in  a  state  of  disturbed 
unrest,  uncertain  whether  or  not  to 
embark  upon  the  same  quest  herself.  1 


rpHESE  four  stanzas  are  taken  from  a  poem  .'On - 
A  tributes  to  a  recent  issue  of  the  "  Times  ”  by 
Mr.  E.  tV.  Hornung,  whose  vigorous,  wholesome 
fiction  is  known  all  over  the  work!.  The  honesty 
of  thought  and  virility  of  expression  characteristic 
of  all  Mr.  Honmng’s  work  are  very  manifest  iu 
this  poem,  which  is  wholly  free  from  artificiality 
and  sentimentality.  Xu  trace  of  self-pity  appears 
in  it,  yet  we  c!o  not  forget  that  Lieutenant  Oscar 
Hornung,  the.  author's  only  child,  was  one  of  the 
heroes  who  have  won  ’*  the  Final  Honour  of  a 
simple  Wooden  Cross.” 

“  r*  O  iive  the  wide  world  over — but  when  you 
come  to  die, 

A  quiet  English  churchyard .  is  the  only  place 
to  lie  !  ” — 

I  held  it  half  a  lifetime,  until  through  war’s 
mischance 

1  saw  the  wooden  crosses  that  fret  the  fields  of 
France. 


Who  says  their  war  is  over?  While  others 
carry  on, 

The  little  wooden  crosses  spell  but  the  dead 


and 


gone  i 


Nohwhile  they  deck  a  sky-line,  not  while  they 
crown  a  view, 

Or  a  living  soldier  sees  them  and  sets  his  teeth 
anew  1 

The  tenants  of  the  churchyard  where  the  singing 
thrushes  build 

Were  not,  perhaps,  all  paragons  of  promise  well 
fulfilled: 

Some  failed — through  Love  or  Liquor — while 
the  parish  looked  askance. 

But — you  cannot  die  a  Failure  if  you  win  a  Cross 
in  France! 

The  brightest  gems  of  Valour  in  the  Army's 
diadem 

Are  the  V.C.  and  the  D.S.O.,  M.C.  and 
D.C.M. 

Bat  those  who  live  to  wear  them  will  tell  you 
they  are  dross 

Beside  the  Final  Honour  of  a  simple  Wooden 
Cross. 


am  very  sure  danger  lies  that  way.  For 
men  of  the  mental  calibre  and  scientific 
attainments  of  Sir  Oliver  Lodge  the 
danger  may  be  small,  negligible,  even  non¬ 
existent.  For  people  not  so  richly  endowed 
with  intellectual  quality,  I  am  convinced 
it  is  very  great.  And  it  is  unnecessary  to 
run  it.  In  this  matter,  as  in  other  matters, 
it  is  experience,  not  experiment,  that  will 
help  ;  faith,  not  knowledge.  Look  at  the 
sharp  challenge  in  Mr.  Hornung’s.  poem 
on  this  page  to-day.  ”  Who  says  their  war 
is  over  ?  ”  The  wooden  crosses  above  the 
graves  are  convincing  reply  that  it  is  not. 
And  if  their  war  is  not  over,  their  influence 
survives ;  and  if  their  influence,  their 
personality. 

T  AST  winter  I  went  to  spend  the  week- 
*—  end  with  a  friend  who  has  built 
himself  a  house  on  the  top  of  a  hill  in 
Essex — for  there  are  hills  in  Essex.  A 
bitterly  cold  journey,  ending  in  a.  painful 
walk  up  the  long  hill,  the  road  covered 
with  ice,  and  a  cruel  wind  rattling  the 
chains  of  dead  ivy  round  the  bare  trunks 
of  lopped  elm-trees.'  And  then  the  warm 
welcome  in  the  warm  house,  and  after  tea 
to  the  studio,  with  a  log  fire  burning  on 
the  low  hearth  round  which  the  mother 
and  children  sat  watching  the  multi¬ 
coloured  flames  leaping  up  and  casting 
flickering  lights  upon  the  ruddy,  distem¬ 
pered  walls  of  the  large  room.  Curtains 
drawn  over  all  the  doors,  and  at  the  far 
end  of  the  room  I  at  the  piano  with  two 
shaded  candles,  and  a  great  stack  of 
music  handy  by,  and  by  my  side  my 
friend  with  his  violin  and  another  great 
stack  of  music. 

VOU  know  the  kind  of  thing  :  Plcyel, 
*  to  get  our  hands  in,  and  then  Rode 
and  Vieuxtemps,  and,  ever  more  daring, 
Chopin  and  Beethoven.  Great  stuff  ! 
And  dauntless  courage  on  our  part.  And 
at  last,  to  wind  up  with,  Haydn's  Sym¬ 
phonies,  the  actual  ultimately  last  and 
final  one  being  that  in  which  ”  Rous¬ 
seau’s  Dream  ”  comes  in.  The  children 
knew  it,  and  sang  the  melody,  ready  for  all 
the  tricks  of  staccato  and  sustained  notes 
which  are  so  many  traps  for  the  unwary, 
and  applauded  us  and  themselves  briefly 
at  the  end  of  the  movement.  Briefly, 
because  they  were  waiting  for  us  to  plunge 
into  the  last  movement.  When  we  did, 
they  plunged,  too,  and  the  Spirit  of" 
Gaiety  danced  in  the  room.  We  rioted  to 
the  finish,  ending  absolutely  together  on 
a  true  note,  and  the  Spirit  of  Gaiety 
vanished  up  the  chimney  in  the  loveliest 
blue  flame  you  ever  saw.  For  a  minute 
the  children  were  silent.  Then  a  sigh  of 
complete  satisfaction  rose  from  the 
youngest  of  them,  and  a  small  voice  spoke  : 

”  Mustn’t  ML  Haydn  be  pleased  !  ” 

THERE,  you  poor  mother  who  wrote  to 
1  me,  is  the  kind  of  corroboration  which 
my  faith  finds  adequate.  Learned  old  age, 
waxing  sentimental,  would  have  said  : 

”  Wouldn’t  Haydn  have  been  pleased 
could  he  have  seen  the  pleasure  afforded 
to  a  simple  English  family  a  hundred 
years  and  more  after  his  death  !  ”  Wise 
infancy  knew  better.  And  for  my  own 
part,  too,  I  have  no  doubt  whatever.  I 
firmly  believe  that  Hay du  enjoyed  that 
performance  as  much  as  I  did  ! 

C.  M. 


■e X’g-g-C-ew -  ,  ,  '  .  . . .  ,  ;  /  •-  -.-.-t--.:  -  ■  . . . .  ' . 


25th  August,  19 '7. 


No.  158.  V.l.  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


ITALIAN  METHOD  OF  CONCENTRATING  RIFLE  FIRE  ON  AN  AIR  RAIDER. — By  the  ingenious  platform  arrangod  over  a  roof 
shown  in  this  picture,  the  Italians  are  enabled  to  bring  to  bear,  more  [or  less  in  one  focus,  a  score  of  rifles  on  to  an  enemy  aeroplane. 
The  system  is  part  of  that  employed  at  Venice  to  defend  “  the  Queen  of  the  Adriatic  ”  against  the  menace  of  Austrian  aircraft. 


Page  22 


The  IFg v  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917. 


CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY'  OF  THE  IVAR. 

WHO  FIRED  THE  FIRST  SHOT? 


I  CONSIDER  that  the  first  shot  in  the 
Great  War  was  fired  by  an  unknown 
German  at  8.50  on  the  morning  of 
Sunday,  August  2nd,  1914,  at  a  point 
.'.tout  eight  miles  cast  of  the  fortress  of 
Belfort,  and  about  one  and  a  half  miles 
fast  of  the  church  which  stands  in  the 
French  frontier  village  of  Petit  Croix. 

This  unknown  German  was  standing 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  inside 
German  territory,  at  the  edge  of  a  little 
v.cod  called  “  Le  Breulcux,”  near  the 
railway  line  which  runs  from  Belfort  to 
Mulliouse.  I  select  him  because,  after 
much  research,  I  can  find  no  authentic 
evidence  of  an  earlier  shot. 

Some  people  contend  that  the  first  shot 
was  fired  on  that  fateful  Sunday  morning 
'  f  June  2Sth,  when  the  Archduke  Francis 
Ferdinand  and  his  wife  were  murdered  at 
Sarajevo,  in  Bosnia.  Again,  it  may  be 
urged  that  the  hostilities  between  Austria- 
Hungary  and  Serbia  constituted  the  true 
beginning  of  the  Great  War  ;  but  I  main- 
1  ain  that  the  Great  War  really  began  when 
'.he  five  Great  Powers — Germany,  Russia, 
Austria  -  Hungary,  France,  and  Great 
Britain — took  up  arms.  For  the  benefit 
of  those  who  think  differently,  however, 
1  will  note  the  initial  acts  of  war  between 
Austria-Hungary  and  Serbia. 

'  The  first  hostile  act  was  committed  on 
July  27th  by  Austria-Hungary,  who  seized 
the  Serbian  steamers  Deligrad  and  Morava 
cn  the  Danube  near  Orsova.  The  Serbs 
knew  what  was  coming,  for  diplomatic 
relations  had  been  abruptly  broken  off 
n  July  25th.  At  1.30  on  the  morning 
of  July  28th  Serbian  engineers  blew  up 
the  bridge  over  the  River  Save  between 
Pelgrade  and  Semlin.  The  Austrians  were 
ready,  and  opened  artillery  and  rifle  fire 
c  n  the  Serbs,  while  their  Danube  monitors 
also  fired .  These  are  the  first  authenticated 
■  hots  in  the  Austro-Serbian  war. 

Black  Saturday 

All  this  time  there  had  been  no  declara¬ 
tion  of  war,  but  at  noon  on  July  28th 
Austria-Hungary  declared  war  on  Serbia. 
Nothing  further  is  recorded  until  midnight 
on  July  29th,  when  the  Austrians  bom¬ 
barded  Belgrade. 

The  first  hostile  act  committed  by 
Germany  against  France  occurred  on 
Friday,  July  31st,  at  the  German  frontier 
station  of  Amanvillers,  near  Metz.  The 
authorities  at  Amanvillers  detained,  in 
spite  of  protests.  Locomotive  No.  <1113, 
belonging  to  the  Eastern  Railway  Com¬ 
pany  of  France.  On  the  same  day  Germany 
detained  at  Hamburg,  Cuxhaven,  and 
elsewhere  British  merchant  ships  belonging 
to  the  Great  Central  Company  and  others, 

1  hereby  committing  her  first  hostile  act 
against  Great  Britain. 

On  Saturday,  August  1st,  which  was  a 
day  of  terrible  suspense  and  gloom  for  all 
Europe,  obscure  things  happened  on  the 
borders  of  the  wild  lake  and  forest  region 
in  East  Prussia  known  as  Masuria.  The 
Germans  alleged  that  during  the  day 
Russians  had  crossed  their  frontier  at 
Schwidden,  south-east  of  Biala.  A  stray 
telegram  came  to  England  saying  that  a 
German  patrol  had  ridden  into  Poland 
from  Gross  Prostken,  a  frontier  station, 
and  that  a  Russian  patrol  had  fired  some 
shots  The  truth  was  never  known,  for 
at  7.10  p.m.  on  that  black  Saturday 
Germany  declared  war  on  Russia. 

Sunday,  August  2nd,  1914,  was  really 
the  first  day  of  the  Great  War.  Early  ou 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

the  Sunday  morning,  at  an  hour  which  I 
have  always  understood  was  [6  o’clock, 
German  troops  in  motor-cars  entered  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  a  perpetually 
neutral  State  under  the  Treaty  of  London 
of  1867.  They  crossed  the  River  Moselle 
at  two  points,  over  the  bridges  of  Remich 
and  Wasserbillig.  Soon  afterwards  Ger¬ 
man  armoured  trains  packed  with  troops 
entered  by  Wasserbillig.  No  shots  appear 
to  have  been  fired  in  Luxemburg. 

First  Authenticated  Shot 

Less  than  three  hours  afterwards  there 
was  fired  what  I  conclude  to  have  been 
the  first  authenticated  shot  of  the  war. 
On  July  30th  General  Joffre  had  with¬ 
drawn  all  French  troops  to  a  distance  of 
ten  kilometres  from  the  frontier,  in 
order  to  leave  to  the  Germans  the  respon¬ 
sibility  for  any  hostilities.  The  order  was 
not  cancelled  until  5.30  p.m.  on  that 
memorable  Sunday.  During  the  Sunday 
morning  German  cavalry  patrols  entered 
French  territory  at  eleven  points,  possibly 
more,  along  the  frontier  before  Belfort, 
and  penetrated  to  various  villages.  They 
also  entered  France  at  Cirey-sur-Vezouze, 
east  of  Luneville,  and  at  points  north  and 
south  of  I.ongwy,  but  I  cannot  trace  the 
exact  hour  of  the  latter  incursions. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  exact  hour  of 
each  of  these  occurrences  in  the  frontier 
region  east  of  Belfort  is  set  down  in  acces¬ 
sible  records.  The  affair  near  Petit  Croix, 
which  I  have  selected  as  the  first,  was  not, 
however,  an  invasion.  It  was  an  exchange 
of  shots  across  the  frontier.  Three  armed 
French  Customs  officers  were  on  duty  on 
the  railway,  about  one  hundred  yards 
inside  their  own  frontier.  They  saw  on 
German  territory  an  armed  party  of  about 
twenty-five  Germans,  some  of  them  two 
hundred  and  fifty  yards  away,  others  four 
hundred  yards  away.  The  Germans  sud¬ 
denly  began  shooting  at  them,  and  fired 
about  fifteen  shots  in  all.  The  three 
Frenchmen  withdrew  without  replying, 
ar.d  turned  out  the  other  seven  members 
of  the  Customs  staff.  All  then  moved  for¬ 
ward  towards  the  frontier,  when  the 
Germans  fired  another  fifteen  shots.  The 
first  man  to  fire  a  shot  on  the  French  side 
was  Captain  Dentz,  who  was  in  command 
of  the  Customs  station  of  Petit  Croix. 
The  French  fired  nineteen  shots  in  all,  and 
the  Germans  then  withdrew. 

Earliest  Casualties 

Not  a  soul  seems  to  have  been  hit 
on  either  side,  and  in  this  trivial  and 
unimpressive  manner  the  Great  War 
began. 

An  hour  or  so  later,  so  far  as  I  can  fix- 
the  time,  there  was  a  much  more  serious 
encounter  at  or  near  Joncherey,  not  far 
from  Delle,  and  more  than  ten  kilometres 
from  the  German  frontier.  A  French  post 
consisting  of  Corporal  Peugeot  and  four 
men  saw  to  their  surprise  a  German 
cavalry  patrol,  consisting  of  Lieutenant 
Mayer  and  six  men  of  the  5th  Mounted 
Jaegers,  riding  towards  them.  Peugeot 
challenged,  and  Mayer  responded  by  firing 
three  shots  at  him  with  his  revolver, 
mortally  wounding  him.  The  other 
Frenchmen  fired  in  turn  at  Mayer,  killing, 
him  instantly.  Mayer  and  Peugeot  appear 
to  have  been  the  first  men  killed  on  either 
side  in  the  Great  War. 


At  9  o’clock  on  the  Sunday  evening  the 
German  light  cruiser  Augsburg  fired 
twenty  shots  at  the  Russian  port  of 
Libau,  in  the  Baltic,  and  claimed  to 
have  done  some  damage.  These  were 
probably  the  first  shots  fired  in  the  naval 
war. 

On  the  main  eastern  front  the  first 
authenticated  invasions  of  both  Germany 
and  Russia  occurred  on  Monday,  August 
3rd.  At  6  p.m.  the  Russians  attacked  the 
town  of  Johannesburg,  in  East  Prussia,  a 
few  miles  across  the  frontier.  At  some 
unrecorded  hour  the  same  day  the  Ger¬ 
mans  crossed  from  Silesia  and  Posen  and 
took  the  Polish  towns  of  Tschenstochow, 
Bcr.dzin,  and  Kalisch. 

Extraordinary  confusion  still  exists 
about  the  exact  hour  and  day  on  which 
the  Germans  began  their  great  crime  of 
the  invasion  of  Belgium.  Personally 
I  have  now  little  doubt  about  the 
hour  ar.d  place.  The  Germans  formally 
invaded  Belgium  at  about  9  a.m.  at 
Gemmenich,  four  miles  from  the  great 
German  city  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  A  patrol 
of  twenty-five  hussars  trotted  up  to  the 
frontier  line  at  8.45.  Three  Belgian  gen¬ 
darmes  were  the  sole  witnesses  of  this 
tremendous  and  solemn  event  which  shook 
the  world.  One,  named  Bechet,  rode  off 
on  his  bicycle  to  a  telephone  post  as  soon 
as  he  saw  the  cavalry  approaching.  The 
other  two,  whose  names  were  Thill  and 
Henrion,  barred  the  road'.  The  officet 
leading  the  hussars  dismounted  and  read 
a  high-flown  proclamation  addressed  to  the 
Belgian  people.  The  gendarmes  retired, 
and  the  invasion  began. 

Invasion  of  Belgium 

But  did  this  event  occur  on  Monday, 
August  3rd,  or  Tuesday,  August  4th  ? 
The  twelve  hours’  ultimatum  sent  by 
Germany  to  Belgium  expired  at  7  a.m.  on 
Monday,  August  3rd.  Germany  formally 
declared  war  on  France  at  6.45  p.m.  on  the 
Monday  evening.  The  French  Yellow 
Book  and  various  histories  give  the  date 
of  the  actual  invasion  of  Belgium  as 
August  3rd,  but  I  think  there  can  be  no 
doubt  it  was  on  August  4th. 

It  is  now  clear,  in  short,  that  Germany 
invaded  Belgium  in  1914  on  the  same  day, 
at  the  same  hour,  and  I  believe  at  the 
very  self-same  minute,  as  she  entered 
France  in  1870.  Germany  invaded  France 
at  Weissenburg  at  9  a.m.  on  August  4th, 
1870,  the  first  shot  on  that  day  having 
been  fired  “  soon  after  8  o’clock."  No 
trustworthy  evidence  tells  when  and  where 
the  first  shots  were  fired  in  Belgium. 

The  first  shot  fired  by  Great  Britain  in 
the  war  presumably  stands  to  the  credit 
of  the  light  cruiser  Amphion  or  the 
destroyer  Lance,  of  the  3rd  Destrover 
Flotilla.  It  was  fired  during  the  morning 
of  August  5th  at  the  German  mine-layer 
Koenigin  Luise,  which  was  sunk.  The  first 
attack  by  German  submarines  was  made 
on  August  9th  against  the  1st  Light 
Cruiser  Squadron,  and  on  that  occasion 
II.M.S.  Birmingham  sank  U15. 

The  first  recorded  collision  between 
British  and  German  troops  occurred  on 
August  22nd  near  Villers  St.  Ghislain,  a 
few  miles  east  of  Mons.  Captain  Hornby 
with  a  squadron  of  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards 
charged  a  column  of  Uhlans,  routed  them, 
and  captured  several  prisoners.  There 
were  other  patrol  encounters  on  that  day. 
Next  morning  at  dawn  the  Germans  fired 
the  first  shell  of  the  Battle  of  Mons. 


Page  23 


The  II  ar  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1317. 


Happy  Heirs  to  the  Future  of  Fair  France 


French  Official  Photographs 


The  brave  schoolmistress  at  Quesmy,  in  the  Oise  sector  of  the  front,  where  heavy  fighting  has  taken  place.  Although  her  school  has  been 
greatly  reduced  in  numbers,  many  of  the  inhabitants  having  gone,  she  carried  on  her  work  indomitably  with  tl\e  few  children  still  left. 


Children  of  Noyon  made  happy  by  a  distribution  of  toys.  Inset: 
British  officers  at  Nesle  besiege;!  by  children  clamouring  for 
presents  on  the  French  National  Fete  Day. 


The  IFor  Illustrated ,  25th  August ,  1917. 


Pago  24 


With  Poilu  and  Chasseur  on  the  Flanders  Front 


Belgian  Official  Photographs 


French  troops  moving  up  to  relieve  their  Belgian  comrades  on  the 
left  flank  of  the  British  line  in  Flanders. 


Momentary  halt  in  a  Belgian  village  of  French  troops  on  their  way 
to  take  over  part  of  the  Belgian  line. 


Band  of  a  battalion  of  French  Chasseurs  playing  in  a  French  village.  The  French,  who  are  great  believers  In  the  inspiring  effect  of 

music  and  colour  and  tradition,  were  slow  to  exchange  brilliant  uniforms  for  horizon  blue  and  carry  their  colours  into  action. 


Arrival  of  a  French  regiment  with  its  colours  borne  at  its  head  according  to  custom. 
In  circle  :  French  and  Belgian  soldiers  saluting  the  French  flag. 


Pa?o  25 


The  Mur  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917. 


By  Flooded  Road  and  Ditch  and  Ruined  Farm 


Canadian  anti-aircraft  gun  advancing  along  a  road  axle-deep  in  water.  In  vast  tracts  of  country  naturally  liable  to  inundation  the  drainaga 
system  has  been  obliterated  by  shell  fire  and  by  obstacles  raised  for  military  purposes,  with  results  like  this.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


Rifle  inspection  in  a  village  near  the  front  occupied  by  the  Canadians.  Right:  Vimy  and  its  mother.  The  foal  was  born  on  Vimy 
Ridge,  and  the  name,  henceforth  for  ever  glorious  in  Canada,  was  given  it-in  commemoration  of  the  fact.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


Rochfort  Farm  at  Ostel,  near  Soissons,  destroyed  in  the  fierce  fighting  when  the  French  began  their  offensive  in  April,  1917.  Ost9l  had 
been  converted  by  the  Germans  into  an  enormously  strong  position,  and  its  capture  by  the  French  was  a  success  of  first-rate  importance. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  25 th  Avgust,  1917. 


Page  26 


H.M.  Landships  in  Commission  East  and  West 


H.IVI.L.S.  Donner  Blitzen  temporarily  dismantled  and  lying  up  in 
the  quiet  haven  of  a  French  village.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


A  modern  ship  of  the  desert  ploughing  her  way  through  the  billows 
of  sand  in  the  eastern  theatre  of  war. 


This  “  tank,”  Teddy,  called  upon  to  give  a  demonstration  of  her  capacity  to  thrust  through  growing  timber,  leaned  against  a  tree  and  with 
no  apparent  effort  bent  it  almost  to  the  ground.  Right:  One  of  the  “tanks”  in  commission  on  the  eastern  front  resting  in  an  oasis. 


Page  27 


The  War  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917. 


Concrete  Barricades  Carried  by  the  Canadians 


Canadian  War  Records 


Remains  of  a  .concrete  barricade  that  had  been  erected  by  the  Germans  across  a 
street  in  a  village  which  was  recently  recaptured  by  the  Canadians. 


The  machine  by  which  the  Germans  mixed  the  concrete  for  the  barricades  was  also  captured  by  the  Canadians,  who  regarded  it  as  a 
most  interesting  trophy.  Right:  Litter  of  rubbish  to  which  the  village  was  reduced  in  the  process  of  its  liberation  from  the  enemy. 


The  War  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917 
Mr  CORNERS  OF  ARM  AG  ED  DON.  — A7. 


SPY-MANIA  IN  AMIENS 

Encounter  with  a  Suspicious  Town  Councillor 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


PARIS  was  at  its  emptiest  and 
gloomiest  when  I  went  through 
it  on  my  way  from  Bordeaux  to 
Boulogne,  where  Eric  Loder  with  his 
Rolls-Royce  car  was  waiting  for  me  again. 

The  dusty,  brown-leaved  mid-Septem¬ 
ber  streets'  had  a  desert  air.  In  the 
restaurants  were  rows  of  tables  un¬ 
occupied.  The  only  places  crowded  were 
the  railway  stations  and  the  trains. 

The  one  daily  train  to  Boulogne  left 
at  two  o’clock.  I  went  to  the  station 
at  half-past  one.  There  was  not  a  seat 
vacant.  No  one  was  allowed  on  the 
platform.  Passengers  had  been  there 
since  ten  o'clock  in  order  to  secure 
places.  At  this  time  all  trains  were 
packed.  I  had  travelled  from  Tours  to 
Paris,  all  through  the  night,  in  the 
corridor,  sitting  on  my  kit-bag.  Now  it 
looked  as  if  I  might  not  be  able  to  find 
even  standing-room. 

I  searched  for  the  officer  in  command  at 
the  station.  He  was  a  fluffy,  agonised 
youth,  incapable  of  decision.  By  forcing 
him  to  look  at  my  papers  and  telling  him 
my  business  in  Boulogne  could  not  wait, 

I  hypnotised  him  into  going  to  ask  the 
conductor  of  the  train  whether  any 
room  remained.  The  conductor  said 
“  No.”  The  little  officer  thought  he 
would  now  get  rid  of  my  importunity. 
I  undeceived  him. 

Peevishly  he  piped  out  a  query  as  to 
what  he  could  do  further.  "  You  can 
find  the  traffic  manager,”  I  said  severely. 

He  is  the  man  I  want.”  He  tried 
again  to  shake  me  off.  He  took  hesitating 
steps  this  way  and  that. 

"  The  traffic  manager,”  I  repeated 
firmly.  His  weak  will  yielded  again.  He 
found  the  man  I  wanted  and  departed, 
cursing  feebly.  I  travelled  by  that  train — • 
in  the  corridor,  but  that  did  not  worry 
me.  After  crawling  for  nine  hours  it 
reached  Boulogne. 

Dangers  of  Imperfect  Accent 

Loder  and  I  discussed  possibilities,  and 
decided  to  make  for  Rheims,  which  the 
Germans  had  just  begun  shelling.  We 
secured  from  the  Mayor  of  Boulogne 
a  pass  entitling  us  to  go  to  Bar-le-Duc. 
We  knew  it  was  not  worth  much.  The 
mayor  would,  I  believe,  if  we  had  asked 
for  it,  have  written  out  a  pass  for  Berlin. 
But  any  stamped  official  paper  is  useful 
to  show  to  sentries. 

Off  we  started,  therefore,  hopefully 
enough  ;  got  to  Amiens  without  difficulty, 
save  being  obliged  to  take  a  by-road, 
because  on  the  Grande  Route  a  bridge 
had  been  blown  up  ;  and  put  up  at  the 
same  pleasant  old-fashioned  Hotel  du 
Commerce  which  had  sheltered  us  just 
over  three  weeks  before  when  the  Germans 
were  on  the  point  of  entering  the  town. 

Now  they'  had  been  gone  again-  some 
days,  but  the  inhabitants  had  not  re¬ 
covered  yet  from  the  numbing  effect  of 
their  occupation.  One  result  of  it  was 
a  raging  attack  of  spy-mania.  It  was 
enough  to  speak  French  with  an  accent  ; 
you  fell  under  suspicion  at  once. 

I  had  not  been  an  hour  in  Amiens 
when  I  heard  that  two  British  journalists, 
one  an  old  friend  of  mine,  had  been 
arrested  the  day  before,  and  that  all  the 
kindly  efforts  of  the  American  Vice- 
Consul  to  release  them  had  failed.  The 


British  Vice-Consul  had  departed.  M. 
Tessancourt,  representative  of  the  United 
States,  was  looking  after  British  interests 
ably,  and  with  the  most  cordial  goodwill. 

One  of  these  two  journalists  had  been 
shaved  in  a  barber’s  shop.  As  soon  as  he 
left  the  shop  the  barber  ran  out,  told  a 
policeman  his  customer  was  certainly  a 
German,  and  caused  him  to  be  arrested. 
How  did  the  barber  know  he  was  a  Ger¬ 
man  ?  Because  he  had,  during  the  German 
occupation,  shaved  his  beard  off,  and  seen 
him  constantly  in  the  company  of  German 
officers  !  The  unfortunate  correspondent 
was  marched  off  to  gaol.  He  gave  his 
companion’s  name  as  a  reference.  The 
companion  was  arrested,  too,  and  lodged 
in  the  lock-up  with  his  friend. 

For  thirty-six  hours  they  remained  in 
prison.  They  were  abused  and  brow¬ 
beaten.  Attempts  'to  entrap  them  were 
made  by  suddenly  shouting  German 
words  of  command  and  so  on.  Then 
they  were  told  they  could  go.  They  were 
sensible  and  good-humoured  about  it. 
Otherwise  they  might  have  fared  worse. 

Suspected  by  a  Town  Councillor 

Three  other  British  correspondents 
were  arrested  and  turned  out  of  the 
city  a  few  days  later.  I  was  taken  half¬ 
way  to  the  police-station  one  evening  on 
suspicion  of  being  a  spy. 

I  had  been  reading  an  official  despatch 
posted  on  a  wall,  and  fell  to  discussing 
the  situation  with  some  Frenchmen  who 
stood  by.  A  fussy  person  said  to  these 


[CaMoeimu  IKur  //tcor./?. 

SPIKE-PROOF  CANADIANS.  —  These 
spiked  boards  were  laid  by  the  Germans, 
points  upward,  on  the  roads,  but  the 
Canadians  saw  the  point  and  were  not 
retarded  in  their  pursuit. 


Page  28 

Frenchmen  :  “  Don’t  speak  to  him.  You 

don’t  know  who  ho  may  be.”  His 
fussiness  angered  me. 

“  You  accuse  me  of  what  ?  ”  I  de¬ 
manded. 

“  I  have  a  right  to  think  what  I  choose,” 
lie  answered. 

”  And  I  too.  If  you  have  the  right 
to  hint  that  I  am  a  spy,  I  have  the  right 
to  consider  you  a  suspicious  person." 

That  made  him  gasp. 

"  But  I  am  a  town  councillor,”  he 
gobbled. 

“  So  you  say,”  I  retorted,  simply  to 
annoy  him.  No  imputation  is  more 
offensive  than  that  of  being  a  creature 
whom  his  fellow-men  may  not  trust. 

"  Do  me  the  favour  to  go  with  me  to 
the  Commissariat  of  Police,”  he  said. 

“  With  all  my  heart,”  I  replied,  and 
we  stalked  in  that  direction. 

My  absurd  accusation  puzzled  him. 

Effect  of  a  Soft  Answer 

“  Of  what,  in  fine,  do  you  accuse 
me  ?  ”  he  blurted  out. 

"Of  a  hastiness  of  judgment  which 
belies  your  good  sense,”  I  answered,  at 
which  he  stopped,  looked  at  me,  and  burst 
into  a  laugh.  I  laughed,  too,  and  held 
out  my  hand. 

“  I  am  a  good  Englishman  as  you  are  a 
good  Frenchman,  and  we  are  Allies.  Are 
we  good  friends,  hein  ?  ” 

Our  walk  ended,  not  at  the  police 
station,  but  in  a  cafe. 

In  a  general  way,  anyone  who  did  not 
wear  uniform  was  apt  to  be  suspect. 
An  amusing  little  comedy  played  at 
Amiens  in  these  days  neatly  illustrated 
this. 

There  were  some  members  of  the  British 
Red  Cross  Society  there.  They  had  been 
kept  at  the  coast  for  a  fortnight  with  the 
ambulances  which  they  had  brought  out. 
Now  they  were  very  eager  to  get  to  work. 

I  went  with  the  leaders  of  the  party  to 
Headquarters.  They  asked  for  passes. 
They  offered  their  cars.  Politely,  but 
without  hesitation,  both  petition  and 
offer  were  refused.  They  went  back  to 
Boulogne. 

Magic  of  Fine  Feathers 

After  they  had  gone  arrived  another 
party.  This  was  in  charge  of  a  tall 
Englishman  of  soldierly  bearing,  with  the 
manners  of  an  affable  Grand  Duke.  He 
wore  uniform.  What  uniform  it  was  I 
never  exactly  discovered,  but  he  looked 
magnificent  in  it,  and,  since  it  had  several 
stripes  on  the  cuff,  he  was  saluted  where- 
ever  he  went  and  addressed  as  "  Mon 
Colonel."  I  went  with  him  also  to 
Headquarters.  His  reception  could  not 
have  been  more  cordial.  As  soon  as 
they  saw  his  uniform,  the  whole  staff 
placed  themselves  at  his  disposal. 

What  would  he  like  ?  Passes  ?  Cer¬ 
tainly.  This  way,  please.  Passes  for  all 
the  party.  His  offer  of  help  was  accepted 
with  enthusiasm.  A  number  of  officers 
came  out  and  inspected  the  ambulances. 
The  very  thing  they  needed  !  A  crowd 
gathered  and  cheered  “  the  colonel  ”  as 
we  drove  away. 

It  was  a  useful  lesson  in  the  readiness 
of  mankind  to  be  imposed  upon  ;  in  the 
value  of  uniform  as  a  means  of  imposing 
upon  it. 

I  do  not  mean  that  my  friend  "  the 
colonel  ”  pretended  to  any  rank  which 
he  did  not  possess,  or  asked  for  any 
favour  under  false  pretences.  Nothing 
of  the  kind.  But  I  recollected  how  the 
Red  Cross  leaders  in  civilian  dress  had 
been  sent  empty  away,  although  they  had 
exactly  the  same  position  and  authority 
as  the  new-comer.  The  incident  both 
amused  and  instructed  my  mind. 


Page  29 


The  War  Illustrated,  25th  August?  1917. 

Women  Defenders  of  the  Honour  of  the  Slav 


A  stalwart  recruit  of  the^Russian  Women’s  Legion  of  Death  receiving  musketry  instruction.  Right:  Orderlies  going  to  me3S  for 
rations.  White  whole  regiments  of  men  were  retreating  lately,  these  women  fought  with  greatest  gallantry. 


Three  photographs  showing  types  of  women  enrolled  in  this  most  interesting  fighting  force.  All  classes  are  represented  in  the 
battalion.  The  uniform  is  of  the  plainest  kind  and  for  intelligible  reasons  the  women  have  their  hair  cropped  close  to  the  head. 


The  battalion  at  bayonet  drill,  and  (right)  marching  in  column  of  fours  on  the  parade  ground.  Drill  instructors  From  the  Guards  train 
the  battalion.  The  only  thing  the  women  fear  is  captur9,  and  each  carries  a  fatal  dose  to  swallow  should  she  fall  into  enemy  hands. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917.  l  agc  30 

Thrilling  Scenes  in  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres 


Near  Kollebeke  and  La  Basse  Ville  the  Germans  had  some  wonderful  concrete  “  pill-boxes  ”  dotted  about  the  ground  covering  machine- 
runs,  and  when  clustered  together  forming  redoubts  not  easily  destroyed  by  shell  fire.  One  had  no  apparent  entrance,  being  approached 
by  tunnels  coming  up  in  the  centre.  It  was  built  with  a  ventilation  slit,  in  which  the  British  “  posted  ”  bombs  with  great  effect. 


At  one  point  along  the  Comines  Canal  the  British  advance  was  held  up  by  a  German  posted  on  the  railway  embankment  with  a  machine- 
gun.  An  English  soldier  stalked  him,  and  then,  creeping  up  the  embankment,  put  the  German  out  with  a  bomb  and  captured  the  gun. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  25/7*  August,  1917 


Page  31 


How  Italy  Guards  Herself  Against  Prisoner  Spies 


Mr.  Julius  Price,  official  artist  with  the  Italian  Army,  recently  saw  this  unusual  spectacle  of  Austrian  prisoners  being  brought  blindfolded 
out  of  a  transport  and  feeling  their  way  down  the  gangway  to  the  quay,  whence  Italian  Carabinieri  marched  them,  still  blindfolded,  to 
the  railway  station — an  exceptional  precaution  against  observation  by  prisoners  who  might  prove  to  be  spies. 


Halt !  This  stirring  picture  shows  a  shell  bursting  in  the  middle  of  a  road  along  which  a  battery  is  advancing.  Instinctively  the  horses 
turn  their  heads,  while  the  gunners  wait  to  learn  whether  it  was  a  single  lucky  shot  or  the  first  of  a  bombardment  ranged  upon  the  road. 


_ 


BEHIND  THE  BARBED  WIRE 

A  Day  in  a  Prisoners’  Cage  at  the  Front 
By  BASIL  CLARKE 


The  ll'nr  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 


HE  prisoners  cage  for  the  — th  Army 

I  Corps  lay  about  two  hundred  yards 
to  the  left  of  the  main  road.  My 
car  used  to  pass  it  every  day  on  the  way 
to  the  front  from  the  Press  Correspondents’ 
Camp  in  ■ — - — .  Often  I  was  tempted  to 
mate  a  stop  and  pay  it  a  visit,  and  at 
last  one  day  T  did  so,  meaning  to  stop 
a  few  minutes.  Instead,  I  stopped  for 
some  hours,  so  interesting  was  the  life 
of  the  place. 

A  "  corduroy  ”  road  (made  of  logs,  laid 
transversely)  led  from  the  main  road 
across  open  fields,  without  hedges,  to 
tile  “  cage.”  It  was  a  rectangular,  three- 
acre  held  enclosed  by  a  high,  double 
rampart  of  barbed-wire.  Between  these 
two  ramparts  was  a  space  of  perhaps  ten 
yards.  'Within  it  a  sentry,  with  bayonet 
fixed,  patrolled  each  side  of  the  rectangle. 
In  addition  two  sentry-boxes,  mounted 
on  platforms  at  a  height  of  about  ton 
feet,  stood  at  diagonal  corners  of  the 
enclosure.  The  sentries  thus  posted  could 
watch  the  four  sides  of  the  enclosure,  each 
sentry  having  a  clear  view  of  two  sides 
of  the  rectangle.  An  electric  cable  ran 
round  the  cage  with  lamps  at  intervals, 
so  that  at  night  the  intervening  space 
between  the  two  barbed-wire  ramparts 
could  be  thrown  under  a  glare  of  light. 
On  the  farthermost  side  of  the  cage  from 
the  road  were  the  only  entrances  to  it, 
and  facing  these  entrances  were  the 
wooden  huts  wherein  lived  the  guard 
and  the  British  major  in  charge  of  the 
camp. 

Warders'  and  Prisoners'  Quarters 

He  welcomed  me  in  the  little  wooden 
hut  that  served  him  for  home,  office,  and 
reception-room  all  in  one.  It  was  no 
more  than  ten  feet  by  nine,  and,  like 
most  British  Army  huts,  smelt  strongly 
of  creosote.  A  small  stove  of  American 
pattern  supplied  heat,  and  at  the  same 
time  served  to  keep  hot  a  pot  of  tea 
which  an  orderly  brewed  for  us.  We 
drank  it  from  iron  cups  after  pouring  in 
milk  from  a  tin.  There  was  buttered 
toast,  too,  on  a  tin  plate. 

First  he  showed  me  the  tents  and  huts 
in  which  his  guard  of  about  forty  men 
lived.  They  had  their  own  kitchen  hut, 
and  also  a  recreation  hut,  an  invaluable 
asset  in  this  remote  place,  seven  miles 
from  anywhere.  They  were  garrison  duty 
troops  and  mostly  men  of  forty  and 
thereabouts. 

As  I  looked  out  of  the  major’s  hut 
window,  trimly  covered  with  a  curtain, 
the  prisoners’  camp  seemed  singularly 
empty.  A  few  figures  dressed  in  the 
German  grey-blue  were  to  be  seen  moving 
about  the  long  lines  of  tents,  and  about 
the  open,  iron-roofed  buildings  in  the 
centre  of  the  camp,  but  there  could  not 
have  been  more  than  twenty  or  thirty 
at  the  most.  ”  The  others  are  out  at 
work,”  said  the  major  ;  ”  they  are  mend¬ 
ing  the  roads  about  a  mile  away,  but  ” — 
here  he  looked  at  the  little  American 
clock  that  stood  on  the  window  ledge — 
“  they  should  be  back  any .  moment 
now.” 

He  jumped  up  from  the  packing-case 
on  which  he  had  been  sitting — having 
given  the  one  chair  of  the  place  to  me — 
and  looked  out  of  the  window!  “  Yes, 
here  they  come  !  ”  he  said. 


Marching  four  abreast  along  the  cor¬ 
duroy  road  came  several  hundred  German 
prisoners.  They  carried  picks  and  shovels 
over  their  shoulders.  They  were  dressed 
for  the  most  part  in  the  grey-blue  tunics, 
trousers,  little  fiat  caps,  and  the  big 
top-boots  of  the  German  Army.  Most 
of  them  had  overcoats,  too,  generally  of 
a  dark  blue,  but  into  each  coat  had  been 
let  a  round,  circular  patch  of  some  bright- 
coloured  cloth,  generally  red,  to  make  a 
conspicuous  mark.  Some  of  the  prisoners 
wore  khaki  puttees  and  boots  instead  of 
top-boots,  and  the  major  told  me  that 
these  had  been  supplied  by  the  British 
Army  to  men  who  had  not  had  suitable 
footwear  of  their  own.  Overcoats  also 
had  been  supplied  in  many  cases. 

On  each  flank  of  the  marching  column 
were  the  British  guards  in  khaki — looking 
wonderfully  spick  and  span  both  in  walk 
and  in  appearance  compared  with  the 
untidy  slouch  of  the  prisoners. 

The  Company  Sergeant-Major 

By  their  side  marched  also  an  immense 
German,  over  six  feet  in  height  and  broad 
as  an  ox.  He  was  in  neat,  dark-blue 
uniform  with  shining  buttons.  His  collar 
was  trimmed  with  gold  braid,  his  sleeves 
with  scarlet.  This  was  the  German 
prisoners’  ”  Feldw’ebel,”  a  rank  equivalent 
to  our  British  -Army’s  rank  of  company 
sergeant-major.  .All  orders  to  the  prisoners 
were  transmitted  through  him.  He  was 
responsible  to  the  major  for  the  internal 
discipline  of  the  camp. 

Whenever  an  order  had  to  be  given 
to  the  prisoners  it  was  he  who  gave  it. 
With  a  roar  like  a  bull’s  he  issued,  in 
German,  the  commands  passed  on  to  him 
by  the  officer  of  the  guard.  Simple 
routine  orders  he  shouted  on  his  own 
initiative.  ”  Right  wheel,  left  wheel, 
halt,  front,”  etc.  It  was  he  who  thus 
piloted  the  prisoners  to  the  cage  gate 
and  brought  them  in  a  double  rank  facing 
the  major’s  little  office.  Under  his  com¬ 
mands  they  drilled  beautifully,  like  one 
man  for  time  and  smartness.  Then  he 
turned  and  gravely  saluted  the  major 
who  was  watching.  The  major  returned 
the  salute. 

Fair  to  Outward  Seeming 

The  prisoners  had  stacked  their  picks 
and  shovels  in  a  corner  near  the  huts, 
and  had  formed  up  again  two  deep,  facing 
their  “  Feldwebel.”  He  made  them  salute 
the  major,  then  left  wheel,  and  m  a  minute 
they .  were  marching  through  the  gate 
of  the  cage  which  was  just  wide  enough 
to  admit  them  two  abreast.  At  each  side 
of  the  gate  was  a  British  sergeant  who 
counted  in  a  loud  voice  as  the  prisoners 
went  in..  “  Two,  four,  six,  eight  !  ”  and 
so  on  it  went,  in  a  steadily-mounting  total. 
The  big  “  Feldwebel  ”  stood  by  watching 
the  men  go  through. 

Here  I  had  a  talk  with  him  in  German. 
He  glanced  at  my  uniform,  clicked  his 
heels,  and  saluted  gravely,  then  in  answer 
to  my  questions  he  told  me  stiffly  that 
lie  was  from  Silesia,  in  Eastern  Prussia, 
and  that  he  had  been  promoted  to 
”  Feldwebel  ”  in  the  fourth  month  of 
the  war.  His  father,  he  said,  was  a  corn 
miller.  He  himself  was  married  and  had 
three  children. 


Page  J2 

As  I  happened  to  know  well  the  part 
of  Germany  in  which  he  lived  he  seemed 
quite  interested  and  talked  with  much 
less  stiffness.  Once  or  twice  he  smiled 
and  became  quite  human. 

Looking  at  his  red-brown  cheeks,  clear, 
well-spaced  eyes,  and  strong  frame  1  was 
beginning  to  think  what  a  decent  sort 
of  soul  he  was  when  I  received  the  rudest 
shock.  His  men  had  been  marching 
tlu'ough  the  gate  in  twos.  Suddenly  one 
man,  a  little  fellow  with  weak  frame  and 
hanging  head,  a  man  who  looked  to  me 
but  half-witted,  managed  to  get  into  the 
marching  line  alone  instead  of  with  a 
comrade.  This  might  have  deranged  the 
counting.  He  was  nearing  the  gate  when 
the  “  Feldwebel,”  turning  his  head  away 
from  me,  caught  sight  of  him. 

Native  Brutality  of  the  Hun 

He  bounded  from  me  with  three  great 
strides,  and,  bawling  the  word  ”  Heraus  !  ” 
(Get  out  of  it !),  he  struck  the  wretched 
little  man  a  blow  under  the  ear  that  would 
have  felled  an  ox.  The  little  man  went 
over  and  fell  quite,  three  yards  away,  lay 
still  on  the  grass  for  several  seconds,  then 
scrambled  to  his  feet  and  tottered  to  the 
back  of  the  column.  Not  one  of  the 
Germans  took  any  notice.  The  “  Feld¬ 
webel  ”  came  back  to  me  quite  unruffled, 
and  would  have  resumed  the  conversation 
where  he  left  it  but  I  had  no  patience. 
“  You  dirty  brute,”  was  all  I  could  say, 
and  then  I  left  him.  For  the  simple 
fault  of  merely  falling  out  of  line  he  had 
all  but  killed  a  man.  If  that  is  the 
behaviour  of  a  ”  I-'eldwebel  ”  towards  a 
fellow-prisoner  in  a  British  cage  how 
must  they  treat  their  men  during  the 
excitements  and  difficulties  of  battle  ? 

Once  inside  the  cage  the  prisoners 
went  to  their  separate  tents,  and  then 
to  the  wash-houses  in  the  centre  of  the 
camp,  where  they  removed  the  stains  of 
the  day’s  work.  Soon  they  were  muster¬ 
ing  in  a  long  line  to  receive  their  rations. 
The  line  marched  slowly  past  their  store¬ 
house  door.  Each  man  received  a  raw 
herring  and  half  a  loaf,_  and  had  his 
pannikin  filled  with  hot  meat  stew. 
Some  brought  a  plate  for  their  herrings, 
but  most  of  the  prisoners  clutched  them 
in  their  fists. 

Supper  and  Musk 

The  herrings  were  taken  off  to  the 
kitchens  within  the  prisoners’  camp  and 
cooked  by  Germans  who  had  been  chosen 
by  their  comrades  to  stay  in  the  camp 
all  day  and  to  cook  meals  while  the  others 
went  out  to  work.  Quite  good  kitchens, 
drying-sheds,  and  bath-rooms  had  been 
set  up.  The  prisoners  did  the  building, 
but  the  Army  supplied  the  material. 

Soon  the  evening  meal  was  over.  The 
men  busied  themselves  mending  their 
clothes  or  writing  letters.  (They  are 
allowed  to  write  regularly  to  their  homes 
in  Germany.)  Others  produced  musical 
instruments  which,  by  some  queer  magic, 
they  had  managed  to  have  about  their 
persons  when  captured,  and  when  dark 
came  the  camp  was  resounding  to  the 
lugubrious  singing  of  “  Mein  lieber  Augus¬ 
tin,”  “  Pipchen,  du  bist  mein  Augen- 
stern,”  and  other  favourite  German 
melodies. 

I  spoke  with  many  of  the  prisoners, 
and  asked  them  whether  they  were 
comfortable.  All  said  they  had  nothing 
to  grumble  about.  It  was  much  better, 
some  said,  than  being  in  the  trenches. 
Remembering  the  “  Feldwebel’s  ”  method- 
I  asked  how  they  got  along  with  him.  and 
one  of  them  told  me  that  he  was  “No 
more  of  a  pig  than  all  ‘  FeldwcbeU.’  ” 


The  1  Var  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 


Page  33 

Captured  Huns  in  the  British  and  French  Lines 

Canadian  War  Records  and  British  Official  Photographs 


Dignity  at  a  disadvantage.  German  officers,  taken  prisoners  by 
the  Canadians,  on  their  way  to  the  British  lines  in  custody  of  tf  > 
extremely  capable-looking  young  soldiers. 


The  “  fodder  ”  carrying  the  gun.  Three  German  soldiers  helping 
to  bring  in  some  of  their  machine-guns  which  had  proved 
powerless  to  stop  the  Canadians,  who  captured  the  lot. 


German  officers  taken  in  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres  waiting  to  be 
interrogated  ;  132  of  them  were  captured  on  July  31st  alone. 


*4  Killed  ”  and  prisoners.”  Two  Germans  captured  in  Flanders 
stop  to  make  sure  that  their  comrade  is  beyond  all  human  help. 


Fine  types  of  French  manhood  are  presented  here  :  Merciless  det 
trenath  in  the  man  next  him,  and  resolute  authority  in  the  office: 


“  The  B  ig  Brass  Military  Band”  from  “The  Duds,”  Sec.-Lt.  Hay-Plumb  conducting.  Right:  ”  Foiled,”  from  “  Dirty  Work,”  a 
Wild  West  movie.  Handsome  Harry  (Bombdr.  Maish)  takes  the  villain  (Sec.-Lt.  Hay-Plumb)  prisoner,  while  the  heroine  (Pte.  Ashford) 
swoons.  “  The  Duds  ”  are  a  company  of  soldiers  at  the  front  whose  performances  are  a  priceless  tonic  to  tired  chums  from  the  trenches. 


Dressing-room  scena  from  ”  The  Duds.”  The  actor  laddie  tries  to  touch  the  star  for  five  bob.  Loft  to  right :  Sergt.  Irvine,  Pte.  Macey, 
Sec.-Lt.  Hay-Plumb,  Pte.  Henderson,  Bombdr.  Maish,  Pte.  Ashford.  Right:  In  the  Garden  of  Roses.  Ptes.  Tomlinson  and  Macey. 


Dolly  (Pte.  Jack  Henderson)  sings”  i  he  Girls  Know  as  Much  as  You  Know.”  Right:  “The  Cinema  Audience,”  scene  from  ”  Tho 
Duds.”  Left  to  right  :  Bombdr.  Maish,  Sergt.  Irvine,  Ptes.  Henderson,  Price,  Ashford,  Sec.-Lt.  Hay-Plumb,  Ptes.  Tomlinson  and  Macey. 


The  War  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917.  Page  34 

‘The  Duds’  Go  Off  with  a  Bang  Near  the  Trenches 


The  War  Illustrated,  25 th  August,  1917 


Page  35 


Getting  Fit  for  the  Serious  Game  of  War 


Pickinq  up  a  dummy  man  in  the  V.C.'s  race  at-  The  Duke  ot  Connaught  watching  wiih  amused  interest  a  “  mounted”  wrestling, 
the  A.S.C.  Athletic  Sports  at  Eltham.  exercise  performed  by  eighteen-year-old  recruits  at  Aldershot. 


Colonel  Astor  pitching  the  first  ball  in  the  Army 
baseball  match  between  Canada  and  the  U.S. 


E.  Blake,  R.H.A.,  taking  the  straight  triple  bar  in 
the  jumping  competition  at  Eltham. 


Wrestling  on  horseback  is  a  popular  event  in  all  Army  sports  meetings.  A  competitor 
in  the  A.S.C.  Sports  at  Eltham  just  saving  himself  from  being  thrown. 


On  July  28th  a  baseball  match  was  played  at  Lord’s  between  teams  representing 
Canada  and  the  U.S.  Princess  Louise  welcomed  the  players.  Canada  won. 


Norfolk  Yeomanry,  finishing  winners  in  the  Great  Inter-Regimental  Mara- 
thon  Road  Race  in  the  Naval  and  Military  Sports  at  Stamford  Bridge. 


I 


lhc  IFar  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 


Page  J6 


Teutonising  of  Turkish  Boys  in  Berlin 


Boys  from  Constantinople  who  have  been  invited  to  the  Prussian  capital  receive  their  first  German  war  dinner  at  one  of  the  municipal 
kitchens  in  Berlin,  and  (right)  take  their  rest  in  the  sleeping  quarters  in  the  barracks  which  have  been  assigned  to  them. 


Arrival  of  youthful  Turks  in  Berlin.  Recently  groups  of  twenty  or  thirty  Turkish  lads  of  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age  have,  at 
the  instance  of  the  German  Government,  been  admitted  to  many  Berlin  schools.  Others  have  been  apprenticed  to  various  trades. 


ne  wh  home6  ^  h  ebr r  "t  he^wM  J  h  [l  M«h  f.0?3M1SV  UnS,?Ctk'nf9  .t,heir  belongings,  and  (right)  seated  cross-legged  at  their  first  meal  in  the 
new  norm,  where  they  will  doubtless  be  kultured  ”  to  feeding  as  elegantly  as  their  Teuton  tutors.  (From  enemy  photographs.) 


The  TTi/r  Illustrated .  25 th  Avgust,  1917. 


Pago  37 


Flower  of  Courage  and  Faith  From  Over  the  Sea 


Canadian  and  New  Zealand  Official  Photographs 


Canadian  officer’s  car  in  a  town  shelled  daily  by  the  enemy.  Inset 
Qerman  3  in.  gun  concrete  emplacement  on  IVIessmes  Ridge. 


isterrng  Holy  Communion  to  men  of  a  New  Zealand  regiment  under  his  particular  care  in  a  field  nea; 


A  New  Zealand  chaplain  admins- — *, - #  . .  -  - 

th©  firing-line.  Triply  armed  with  faith,  courage,  and  a  righteous  cause  soldiers  of  the  type  to  which  these  men  belong  are  invincible. 


The  TTor  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 


Page  38 


General  ROQUES, 
Ex- War  Min.  France. 


LORD  ROTHERMERE, 
Controller  R.A.C.D. 


General  RUSSKY, 
Russian  Commander. 


General  SAKHAROFF’ 
[Russian  Commander. 


Commander  SAMSON. 
Wing-Com.»R.N.A.S. 


Seaman  SAMSON. 
V.C.j 

Continued  from  pane  18 


Who’s  Who  in 

Romano  vsky,  General. — Appointed  Head 
of  Russian  Headquarters  Staff,  May,  1917. 
One  of  youngest  generals  in  Russian  Army, 
he  fought  in  Russo-Japanese  War,  where  he 
was  taken  prisoner. 

Roques,  General. — Formerly  French  War 
Minister,  succeeded  by  General  Lyautey, 
December,  1916.  Took  prominent  part  in 
Greek  negotiations,  November,  1916,  being 
received  in  audience  by  King  Constantine, 
lias  great  reputation  as  an  organiser.  Was 
at  head  of  aviation  services  at  the  time  of  the 
first  flights  of  the  Wright  Brothers,  and 
showed  great  efficiency  in  organising  the  hrst 
air  services  of  the  French  Army.  Earlier 
in  war  commanded  an  army  at  the  front  and 
won  distinction* as  a  tactician. 

Rothermere,  Lord.— 1st  Baron,  created 
1014.  of  H enisled  ;  Harold  Sidney  Harms- 
worth,  Bart.,  created  1910.  Born  1S68.  Js 
largely  interested  in  newspapers.  Appointed 
to  control  of  Royal  Army  Clothing  Depart¬ 
ment  at  Pimlico,  with  ’  title  of  Director- 
General,  October,  1916. 

Rumania,  King  of. — See  Ferdinand. 

Ruquoy,  General. — Succeeded  late  General 
Wielemans  as  Chief  of  the  General  Staff  of 
the  Belgian  Army,  January,  1917.  Born  i86r. 
Colonel-in-Command  of  3rd  Regiment  of 
Chasseurs-a-Pied  at  beginning  of  war.  Twice 
wounded,  during  siege  of  Antwerp  and  on  the 
Yser.  Made  a  general  at  the  end  of  1914. 

Russky,  General. — One  of  greatest  Russian 
commanders.  Won  fame  as  conqueror  of 
Lemberg,  during  the  Russian  advance  in 
Galicia  in  the  autumn  of  1914.  Commanded 
in  Poland  and  long  withstood  enemy  assaults 
on  Warsaw,  1913.  Defended  Dvinsk  and 
Riga  against  Hindenburg’s  determined  on¬ 
slaughts.  Relieved  of  his  command  of  armies 
on  northern  front.  May,  1917.  Chief  of  Staff 
in  Second  Manchurian  Army  in  Russo- 
Japanese  War. 

Sakharoff,  General. — One  of  General  Brus- 
siloff’s  ablest  lieutenants  throughout  Russian 
campaign  in  Volhynia  and  Galicia,  1916. 
Commanded  Eleventh  Army  which,  July 
16th,  1916,  embarked  on  the  stirring  advance 
which,  in  less  than  a  fortnight,  carried  it  into 
and  beyond  Brody.  His  army  took  90,000 
prisoners,  June  qth-August  12th.  'look 
command  of  the  Allied  Army  in  Dobruja, 
November,  1916.  General  Sakharoff  won 
his  spurs  in  the  Russo-Turkish  War.  He  was 
General  Kuropatkin’s  Chief  of  Staff  in  Man¬ 
churian  campaign. 

Samson,  Commander  Charles  R.,  D.S.O., 
R.N.— A  wing-commander,  R.N.A.S.,  he  was 
the  pioneer  of  seaplane  work  in  the  Navy. 
Born  1883.  Within  a  month  of  outbreak  of 
war  led  squadron  of  aeroplanes  over  the 
Channel.  Awarded  D.S.O.  for  daring  and 
successful  work  when  in  command  of  the 
aeroplanes  and  armoured-motor  support  of 
R.N.A.S.  at  Dunkirk,  September-Oetober 
5th,  1914.  Dropped  bombs  on  Brussels, 
January,  1915,  and  in  February,  1913, 
commanded  the  great  British  air  attack  on 
Ostend,  Bruges  and  Zeebrugge.  Distinguished 
himself  in  air  attacks  at  Dardanelles. 

Samson,  Seaman  George  M.,  V.C. — The  first 
seaman  to  win  the  V.C.  in  the  war,  and  the 
second  since  the  distinction  was  instituted. 
Has  sailed  into  most  quarters  of  . the  world, 
and,  when  war  began,  was  working  for 
Turkish  masters  on  railway  at  Smyrna.  His 
knowledge  of  the  Turks’  language  made  him 
useful  when  he  joined  his  ship  at  Malta  as  a 
naval  recruit.  Awarded  V.C.  for  devotion 
and  gallantry  during  landing  on  Gallipoli, 
April  26th.  1915.  when  his  action  in  assisting 
to  secure  the  lighters  saved  many  lives.  Was 
wounded  Seventeen  times. 

SamsonofT,  General. — Able  Russian  com¬ 
mander,  who  was  referred  to  as  “  the  Russian 
Kitchener,”  owing  to  his  gVeat  gifts  of  organi¬ 
sation.  Commanded  victorious  army  in  East 
Prussia,  but  killed  near  Osterode,  September 
5lh,  1914.  Distinguished  himself  in  Russo- 
Japanese  War. 

Sands,  Miss  [Sergeant]  Flora. — A  Scots¬ 
woman,  she  worked  in  Serbia  as  a  hospital 
nurse  from  early  in  war.  Her  sympathy  was 


the  Great  War 

so  keenly  aroused  by  sufferings  and  heroism 
of  Serbians  that,  when  the  hospital  units 
were  broken  up  during  the  great  retreat  of 
October-November,  1913,  she  obtained  per¬ 
mission  to  enlist  as  a  private  in  the  rearguard 
that  protected  the  withdrawal  of  the  retreating 
army.  Before  the  latter  reached  the  Adriatic, 
Miss  Sands  had  won  promotion  to  rank  of 
sergeant.  Went  through  successful  offensive 
campaign  on  Macedonian  front,  September, 
1916,  and  wounded  on  Hill  1212.  Awarded 
the  Gold  and  Silver  Cross  of  Kara-George  for 
conspicuous  bravery  in  the  field. 

Sarrail,  General  Maurice,  G.C.M.G. — Allies’ 
Commanricr-in-Chief  at  Salonika.  Distin¬ 
guished  in  early  stages  of  war  by  defending 
Fort  Trvon  as  Commander  of  Third  French 
Army.  Resisted  Crown  Prince  in  Verdun 
district.  Hater  succeeded  General  Gouraud 
in  the  Dardanelles.  Recognised  as  a  masterly 
director  of  strategy  and  a  great  soldier 
enjoying  confidence  of  French  nation  and 
Allies.  Presented  with  G.C.M.G.  by  General 
Mahon  at  Salonika,  April,  1916. 

SazonofT,  M.  Serge  Dimitrievitch. — Russian 
Foreign  Minister  from  November,  1910,  to 
July,  1916.  Well  known  in  this  country, 
where  from  1S90  to  1906  he  was  first  Second 
Secretary,  then  Councillor,  at  Russian  Em¬ 
bassy,  London.  Frequently  stated  that  he 
was  to  be  new  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain, 
but  placed  on  the  retired  list,  June,  1917. 

Scheer,  Admiral  von. — Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  German  High  Sea  Fleet,  who,  seconded 
by  Admiral  Hippcr,  was  in  charge  of  enemy 
forces  in  Battle  of  Jutland.  For  his  services 
in  this  engagement  lie  was  rewarded  with  the 
Order  “  Pour  le  Merite.” 

Scheidemann,  Philip. — German  Socialist 
leader,  the  official  head  of  the  Majority  (or 
pro-war)  Social  Democratic  party  in  the 
Reichstag.  A  printer  by  trade,  lie  became 
editor  of  Socialist  newspapers.  Took  promi¬ 
nent  part  in  underground  machinations  with 
Russia  for  a  separate  peace,  acting  under 
German  instigation 

Schroder,  Admiral  von. — German  naval 
commander.  Entered  Navy  1871  and  filled 
a  number  of  important  positions.  Formerly 
head  of  Second  High  Sea  Fleet  ;  was  military 
governor  of  Antwerp  after  its  jail,  1914. 

Scott,  General  Hugh  Lennox.— Head  of 
the  U.S.A.  Army,  of  which  lie  was  appointed 
Chief  of  Staff  November,  1914.  Born  1853. 
Served  in  Sioux  Expedition  1S76.  Adjutant- 
General  of  Cuba  1898-1903.  Commandant  of 
U.S.  Military  Academy  1906-m  ;  recovered 
property  of  foreigners  confiscated  by  General 
Villa  in  Mexico,  August,  1913.  Attached  to 
Senator  Root’s  Mission  to  Russia,  July, 
19*7- 

Scott,  Admiral  Sir  Percy,  Bart.,  K.C.V.O. — 

Distinguished  naval  officer  who  did  much  to 
improve  the  gunnery  of  the  Fleet.  Placed 
in  charge  of  gunnery  defences  of  London 
against  air  attacks,  19*15.  Inventor  of  night¬ 
signalling  apparatus  used  in  Navy  ;  invented 
gun-carriages  which  enabled  6  in.  naval  guns 
to  be  used  in  South  Africa.  Born  1853. 
Served  Ashanti,  Congo,  South  Africa,  China. 

Scrimger,  Captain  Francis  Alexander,  V.C. — 
First  Canadian  officer  to  gain  V.C.  in  war. 
Canadian  Army  Medical  Service,  Medical 
Officer,  14th  Batt.  Royal  Montreal  Regiment. 
His  V.C.  gained  in  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  for 
devotion  and  gallantry  in  carrying  the  wounded 
out  of  fire.  He  dragged  Capt.  McDonald, 
who  had  been  wounded  in  neck  and  shoulder, 
into  a  building  where  he  dressed  his  wounds. 
Then  carried  him  to  a  moat,  where  they  lay 
half  under  water,  Capt.  Scrimger  protecting 
his  companion  from  heavy  shell  fire  by  curling 
his  body  -round  his  head  and  shoulders. 

Selous,  Captain  F.  C.,  D.S.O. — Famous 
explorer  and  big-game  hunter.  Killed  in 
action  in  South-East  Africa,  January,  1917. 
Joined  Legion  of  Frontiersmen  early  in  1916, 
and  mentioned  in  despatches  by  General 
Smuts  and  awarded  D.S.O.  for  services  in 
East  African  campaign,  September,  1916. 
Born  1851.  Generally  understood  to  be 
original  of  Allan  Quatermain,  hero  of  Rider 
Haggard’s  African  romance. 


Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry ,  Stcaine,  etc. 


General  SARRAIL. 
Allies’  C.-in-C.,  Salonika. 


Admiral  von  SCHEER, 
German  C.-in-Chief. 


General  SCOTT, 
U.S.A.  Army. 


Admiral  Sir  P.  SCOTT. 
Bart.,  K.C.V.O. 


Capt.  SCRIMGER, 
V.C. 


Capt.  SELOUS, 
Famous  Explorer. 

Continued  on  oaae  58 


The  War  Illustrated ,  25 th  August,  1917. 


Page  39 


Empire  Soldiers  in  Mimic  Warfare  at  Aldershot 


The  King,  Queen,  and  Duke  of  Connaught  recently  inspected  a  division  of  Canadians  in  training  at  Aldershot.  From  a  hill-top  they 
witnessed  a  sham  attack  with  all  the  effects  of  a  real  battle— mines  exploding  and  a  barrage  fire  preceding  the  infantry  advance. 


In  another  part  of  the  field  the  Canadian  Royal  Engineers  gave  an  exhibition  of  pontoon  bridge  building,  work  in  which  both  French 
and  British  regiments  displayed  such  amazing  skill  and  celerity  on  the  first  day  of  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres. 


Their  Majesties  watched  the  explosion  of  a  huge  mine  in  the  valley  at  their  teet.  tven  in  tne  psaoeiui  - 

country,  amid  heather  and  trees  unravaged  by  actual  war,  the  effect  of  the  tremendous  upheaval  was  most  awe-inspiring. 


The  TTar  Illustrated ,  25 th  August,  1917. 


Page  40 


DIARY  OF  THE 


Chronology  of  Events,  July  1st  to  31st,  1917 


July  t. — Germans  attack  French  to  the  east 
of  Cerny,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  Ailles- 
Paissy  road  occupy  a  line  of  trenches ; 
later  they  are  driven  out. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  S,6$6  German 
prisoners  captured  during  June,  also 
67  guns,  102  trench-mortars,  and  345 
machine-guns. 

Russian  Offensive  Renewed. — Our  ally 
attacks  on  a  wide  front,  on  each  side  of 
Brzezany  (Eastern  Galicia),  a  mixed 
army  of  Germans,  Austrians,  and  Turks. 
North  of  Brzezany  the  Russians  carry 
Koniuchy  and  take  8,400  prisoners.  To 
the  south  they  gain  some  objectives,  but 
suffer  severe  losses.  Over  10,000  prison¬ 
ers,  with  14  guns,  taken  in  all. 

Manchu  Emperor  restored  in  China. 

July  2. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  artillery 
activity  on  both  sides. 

Splendid  Russian  Gains.  —  Attacking 
along  the  Tarnopol-Lemberg  railway  line, 
the  Russians  take  two  fortified  villages; 
6,300  prisoners  taken,  bringing  total  to 
over  18,000. 

French  master  the  German  attacks 
north  of  the  Aisne  and  jn  Champague. 
German  assaults  between  Avoeourt  and 
Hill  304  smashed. 

British  naval  airmen  raid  Bruges 
Docks. 

July  3. — Artillery  activity  in  the  region  of 
Ypres. 

Great  German  attack  on  12-mile  front, 
from  Jouy  to  Craonne,  fails  completely. 

July  4. — Air  Raid  on  Harwich. — About 
7  a.m.  12  to  14  German  aeroplanes  attack 
Harwich;  casualties,  n  killed  and 
36  injured.  Returning,  the  raiders  are 
intercepted  by  naval  aircraft  from 
Dunkirk  ;  two  hostile  machines  brought 
down  in  flames  and  a  third  damaged. 

Slight  British  advance  near  Hollebeke. 

July  5. — Germans  fire  400  shells  on  Rheims. 

July  6. — Russians  attack  between  Zborow 
and  Koniuchy,  and  at  Brzezany,  taking 
over  1,000  prisoners. 

French  carry  out  successful  operations 
on  the  Moronvillers  Ridge,  capturing 
two  German  salients. 

July  7. — Great  Air  Raid  on  London. — About 
twenty  enemy  aeroplanes  raid  London, 
after  dropping  bombs  in  the  Tha'net 
district.  Casualties  :  59  killed  and  193 
injured.  One  enemy  machine  brought 
down  at  mouth  of  Thames,  two  more 
forty  miles  from  the  East  Coast,  and  a 
fourth  fell  in  flames  off  mouth  of  the 
Scheldt. 

Emperor  of  China  again  abdicates. 

French  airmen  bomb  Treves,  Coblenz, 
and  Essen. 

July  8. — German  attacks  on  Aisr.e  Front 

Repulsed. — The  French  extend  their  posi¬ 
tions  to  the  east  of  Cerny,  and  on  left 
bank  of  Meuse  capture  salients. 

Russian  Victory  near  Stanislau. — Gen. 
Korniloff  breaks  through  Austro-Hun¬ 
garian  defences  west  of  Stanislau  on  a 
wide  front.  Russian  cavalrv  chase  enemy 
eight  miles  as  far  as  the  River  Lukwa  ; 
7,000  prisoners  taken. 

Jur.v  9. — Successful  raid  on  Constantinople 
by  R.N.A.S. 

.General  Korniloff  wins  his  way  into 
W  iktorow,  five  miles  south-west  of 
Halicz.  More  than  i,ooo  prisoners  taken. 

The  Commodore,  Lowestoft,  reports 
It.M.  armed  trawler  Ireland  destroys 
two  enemy  seaplanes  and  takes  four 
prisoners. 

H.M.S.  Vanguard  blown  up  as  result 

of  internal  explosion  and  sunk ;  801 

casualties. 

July  10.— Russians  Capture  Halicz.— In  a 
three  days’  offensive  General  Korniloff 
advances  15  miles  and  takes  over  10,000 
prisoners  and  80  guns. 

German  Success  on  Belgian  Coast.— 
After  intense  bombardment,  enemy  pene¬ 
trates  British  positions  east  of  the  Yser 
mouth,  on  a  front  of  1,400  yards  and  to 


a  depth  of  600  yards,  reaching  right  bank 
of  River  Yser  near  the  sea. 

July  ii.- — British  engage  a  Turkish  force  in 
the  direction  of  Hamadieh,  on  the 
Euphrates,  and  inflict  considerable  loss. 

Enemy’s  artillery  fire  on  the  Nieuport 
front  diminishes. '  Slight  enemy  gain 
east  of  Monchy-le-Preux. 

British  naval  airmen  bomb  Ostend, 
Yarssenaere,  St.  Denis  Westrem. 

Fourth  day  of  Korniloff’s  offensive. 
General  Korniloff^  troops  fight  severe 
and  obstinate  battle  at  Kalusz  and 
occupy  the  town. 

July  12. — Announced  that  forces  of  King  of 
the  Hedjaz  have  gained  victory  over  Turks 
in  North  of  Arabia,  and  whole  country 
east  of  Sinai  Peninsula  between  Maaw 
and  Akaba  is  now  iu  their  possession. 

Great  air  battles  on  the  west  front  ; 
14  German  machines  destroyed  and 
16  others  driven  down  out  of  control. 

Naval  airmen  bomb  aerodromes  in 
Belgium,  Bruges  Docks,  and  railway 
junction  south  of  Ostend  Harbour. 

July  13. — General  Korniloff’s  left  wing 
sweeps  forward  in  an  encircling  move¬ 
ment  on  Dolina. 

July  14. — Russians  win  further  successes 
on  the  Lower  Lomnica,  and  south-west 
of  Kalusz,  taking  600  prisoners.  * 

Germans  penetrate  two  lines  of  French 
trenches  west  of  Cerny,  but  are  later 
evicted  from  all  except  500  yards  of 
advanced  trenches.  French  conquer  a 
network  of  trenches  on  Moronvillers 
Ridge,  taking  360  prisoners. 

Herr  Bethmann  -  Hollweg,  German 
Imperial  Chancellor,  resigns,  and  is  suc¬ 
ceeded  by  Herr  Michaelis,  Prussian 
Under-Secretary  of  Finance. 

July  13. — Italians  raid  third-line  Austrian 
defences  nearVersic,  and  destroy  positions. 

Artillery  activity  in  region  of  Armen- 
ticres,  Wytschaete,  and  Nieuport. 

Battle  in  Champagne. — In  the  region 
of  the  Mont  Haut  and  the  Teton  Germans 
-assault  the  position  captured  by  the 
French  on  July  14.  At  the  Teton  the 
enemy  fails.  At  the  Mont  Haut,  after 
an  obstinate  fight,  the  enemy  retakes  the 
greater  part  of  the  captured  ground,  but 
is  driven  back  by  counter-attacks. 

July  16. — The  battle  in  Champagne  ends  in 
v  the  complete  defeat  of  the  Germans. 

British  line  advanced  slightly  north¬ 
east  of  Messincs. 

Russians  evacuate  Kalusz  and  with¬ 
draw  from  west  bank  of  the  Lomnica. 

Light'  British  naval  forces  sight  a 
number  of  German  steamers  off  the 
Dutch  coast  and  capture  four. 

July  i7: — French  Gains  at  Verdun. — On  the 
slopes  of  Hill  304  the  French  win  back 
all  their  positions  held  by  the  Germans 
since  June  29  and  carry  German  line 
from  Esnes  to  Malancourt. 

The  King  issues  Proclamation  declaring 
that  the  name  of  Windsor  is  to  be  borne 
by  his  Royal  House,  and  relinquishing 
the  use  of  German  titles  and  dignities. 

Sir  Eric  Geddes  becomes  First  Lord  of 
the  Admiralty  in  place  of  Sir  Edward 
Carson,  who  joins  the  War  Cabinet. 
Mr.  Winston  Churchill  appointed  Minister 
of  Munitions. 

July  18. — French  defeat  violent  German 
counter-attacks  against  the  captured 
positions  in  Verdun  region. 

July  19. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  British 
re-establish  advance  posts  east  of  Monchv- 
le-Preux,  from  which  they  were  com¬ 
pelled  to  fall  back  on  Julv  n. 

Germans  attack  south  of  Lombartzyde, 
and  reach  British  line  onlv  on  a  small 
portion  of  the  front  attacked.  Those 
who  entered  our  trenches  driven  out  by 
counter-attacks. 

Russian  Troops’  Defection. —  Several 
detachments  of  Russian  troops  in  Galicia 
refuse  to  obey  the  military  command, 
and  as  a  result  Germans  break  through 


Russian  line.  The  lost  positions  are 
east  of  Zloczow,  east  of  Brzezany,  and 
near  Halicz. 

Two  Turkish  cavalry  regiments  driven 
back  at  Beersheba. 

Germans  suffer  sanguinary  losses  in 
attacks  on  the  Chemin  des  Dames. 

Herr  Michaelis,  the  new  German 
Chancellor,  delivers  important  speech. 

British  attack  enemy’s  main  position 
at  Narongombe,  German  East  Africa, 
and  inflict  considerable  losses. 

July  20.— —On  a  wide  front  between  Lemberg 
and  iarnopol  Russian  troops  retreat. 

British  carry  out  raid  south-west  of 
Gaza,  one  Turkish  officer  and  ior  men 
killed,  and  17  men  taken  prisoners. 

July  21. — South-east  of  Cernv  German  des¬ 
perate  attacks  on  the  French  fail. 

July  22. — Air  Raid  on  Felixstowe  and  Har¬ 
wich. — A  squadron  of  enemy  aeroplanes, 
reported  at  from  13  to  21,  drop  bombs 
on  Felixstowe  and  Harwich  and  proceed 
south  down  the  Essex  coast  ;  13  persons 
killed,  26  injured.  One  of  the  raiding 
aeroplanes  is  brought  down  into  the  sea 
not  far  from  the  coast. 

Further  violent  German  attacks  on 
the  French  at  the  Chemin  des  Dames 
Ridge  are  repulsed.  On  the  California 
Plateau,  close  to  Craonne,  the  enemv 
gains  a  footing. 

British  line  advanced  slightly  south¬ 
east  of  Monchy-le-Preux. 

H.M.  armed  mercantile  cruiser  Otwav 
torpedoed  and  sunk ;  10  men  killed  by 
the  explosion. 

M.  Kerensky  becomes  Prime  Minister 
in  Russia. 

July  23—  Russian  Breakdown.— East  of  Vilna 
part  of  the  Northern  Russian  Army  opens 
an  offensive,  penetrates  German  positions 
to  depth  of  two  miles,  and.  takes  1,000 
prisoners,  but  development  of  further 
success  is  jeopardised  by  instability  and 
moral  weakness  of  certain  detachments. 
In  Eastern  Galicia  the  enemy  drives  a 
great  wedge  into  Russian  positions,  and 
claims  to  have  taken  Tarnopol. 

July  24. — Great  Russian- retreat  in  Galicia; 
Halicz  and  Stanislau  given  up. 

Brilliant  French  Attacks. — Practically 
all  ground  taken  on  plateaux  near 
Craonne  by  Germans  regained  by  French. 
California  Plateau  cleared  and  enemv 
driven  off  the  Casemates. 

Rumanian  Offensive. — General  Shtcher- 
batchcff’s  army  of  Russian  and  Rumanian 
troops  win  a  striking  victory  in  Moldavia, 
breaking  enemy  line  on  a  wide  front. 

J  ui.y  25. — Continued  Russo- Rumanian  success 
— over  2,000  prisoners  taken  and  57  guns. 
Russians  swing  back  in  a  line  from 
Trembowla  and  evacuate  Buezacz,  Tlu- 
maez,  Ottynia,  and  Delatyn. 

Germans  gain  a  little  ground  near 
Ailles  and  Hurtebise. 

July  26. — Germans  lose  most  of  ground  near 
Ailles  which  they  took  on  July  23. 

Announced  Rumanian  troops  have 
advanced  towards  the  upper  reaches  of 
the  River  Susitza. 

Fall  of  Kolomca  to  the  Germans. 

July  27. — Germans  recapture  La  Basse  Ville, 
which  British  had  taken  during  the 
night. 

British  submarine  captures  German 
steamer  Batavier  II.  in  the  North  Sea. 

July  28. — German  troops  reach  Russian 
frontier  of  Eastern  Galicia  on  both  sides 
of  the  town  of  Husiatyn. 

Great  aerial  fighting  reported  on 
western  front;  31  enemy  machines 
brought  down  and  30  driven  down. 

July  29. — French  win  success  between 
LIurtcbise  and  the  district  south  of  La 
Bovelle  (west  of  Ailles.) 

July  30.  —  H.M.S.  Ariadne  announced 
torpedoed. 

July  31. — Great  allied  attack  on  broad  front, 
extending  north  and  south  of  Ypres, 
launched ;  over  3,500  prisoners. 


k  rfe  Epri 

UeulMer 


Ife-ifaui  Ssrv’a-i 


--rKV-’tr 


•  a^grimejiioJ 
Quartern-,:  S>.  'gsfaritr. 


wtfren  Sernt 


!  Qaarp&rrir-S&y; 


'J'HE  service  uniform  of  the 
United  States  Army  is  an 
olive-drab,  with  simple  insignia 
to  indicate  rank.  General  officers 
have  one,  two,  or  three  silver  stars 
on  shoulder-straps  and  on  sleeves 
of  overcoats,  and  the  braid  on 
their  uniform  is  black.  Officers 
of  all  other  ranks  have  brown 
braid  on  the  uniform,  and  are  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  a  silver  eagle  for 
colonel,  silver  oak-leaf  for  lieu¬ 
tenant-colonel,  gold  leaf  for  major, 
and  two  or  one  silver  bars  for 
captain  or  lieutenant. 

Grade  of  rank  of  non-com¬ 
missioned  officers  is  indicated  by 
bars  and  chevrons,  as  shown  in 
the  upper  illustration.  All  arms 
wear  the  monogram  U.S.  Arms 
•of  the  service  are  distinguished 
by  crossed  muskets  for  the  in¬ 
fantry,  crossed  swords  for  cayalrv, 
flags  crossed  before  a  torch  for  the 
'signal  corps,  twined  serpents  of 
Aisculapius  for  the  medical  ser¬ 
vice,  and  so  forth. 

The  four  proficiency  badges 
shown  next  to  the  monogram  for 
all  arms  in  the  upper  illustration 
are  given  to  sharpshooters,  marks¬ 
men,  pistol  experts,  and  expert 
riflemen  respectively. 

•c-c*c:*c:»e:«^=== 


Shoulder-straps  and  sleeve  badges  for  officers  of  the  United  States  Army  of  commissioned  rank  : 
Silver  stars,  silver  eagle,  silver  and  gold  oak-leaves,  silver  bars,  and  black  or  brown  braid. 


•ra-xuiss-s-sj- 


The  War  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 


Distinguishing  devices  of  the  various  arms  and  services  of  the  United  States  Army,  together  wttn  proficiency  badges  and  sleeve 

badges  of  rank  of  non-commissioned  officer. 


s*c*ccce 

n 


0 


jj  Insignia  of  Rank  in  the  United  States  Army  J 


r' -.  -  - 


dvoc-aics 


We 


Atijuiernt 


AritVery  'Bnyi&ekd# 


M oruj:/i 
fh?.‘  all  xSrfaSf. 


SLEEVE  WHAR 

\  .  . 

■  '^!i  I 


Conic 


j  Company  Qifari-er--  i 
Colour  Sor^ranr.  j  master  S&rvfean*;:  j 


Ar h  fiver- 


!  CtiierTHrrripe&r 


The  JJ’ar  Illustrated,  25th  August,  1917. 

(s»cs*cs»c:«g«cs* -  ~~= 


VI 11 


.  &dftor9s 

rust  rated  .  Oiitlopk 


u 

ii 

u 

u 

u 


VJANY  years  ago  I  used  to  go  a-cycling 
along  the  highways  and  byways 
of  France  and  Flanders,  with  no  remote, 
thought  that  a  day  would  come  when  the 
routes  I  was  traversing  would  be  the 
centre  of  the  stage  in  the  world’s  greatest 
drama.  I  well  remember  arriving  in  tlie 
old-world  town  of  Courtrai  on  a  glowing 
summer's  evening.  In  the  little  cafe 
attached  to  the  hotel  at  which  I  put  up 
I  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  very  in¬ 
telligent  Belgian,  full  of  pride  in  all  that 
re’ated  to  the  district,  of  which  he  was 
a  native.  Many  edd  ar.d  curious  things 
he  told  me  about  the  town,  and  acted 
r.s  my  guide  to  various  points  of  interest. 
Particularly  do  I  remember  his  taking  me 
.  along  a  street  that  ran  by  the  River  Lys, 
and  pointing  out  the  names  on  the  doors 
of  many  of  the  houses. 

Irish  Names  in  Flanders 

/'"’URIOUS  names  they  were  for  Flanders. 

Such  as  Patrick  O’Brien,  Michael 
O’Flaherty,  James  Mahoney,  and  the  like. 
He  was  greatly  amused  at  my  surprise, 
and  proceeded  to  explain  that  the  River 
Lys,  where  now  the  greatest  battle  of  all 
time  is  waging,  was  known  as  “  the 
Golden  River,”  because  of  its  possessing 
certain  peculiar  chemical  properties  of 
great  importance  in  the  treatment  of 
flax.  Thousands  of  tons  of  flax  grown 
in  Irish  fields  used  to  be  sent  every  year 
lo  Courtrai  to  be  dipped  in  the  magic 
waters  of  the  River  Lys,  and  then  re- 
shipped  to  Ireland  for  the  linen  industry  ; 
hence  the  little  colony  of  Irish  residents 
connected  with  this  curious  industry. 
One  wonders  what  is  happening  now  that 
the  magic  properties  of  the  river  are 
running  all  to  waste  and  there  is  no  flax 
being  sent  from  Irish  fields  to  be  dipped 
in  it. 

WOMEN  land  workers  have  distin- 
”  guished  themselves  this  summer.  The 
agricultural  competitions  held  at  Bishop 
Stortford  towards  the  end  of  July — the 
biggest  on  record — were  open  exclusively 
to  women  competitors,  a  large  proportion 
cf  them  belonging  to  the  Women’s  Land 
Army.  F'armers,  some  of  whom  had  been 
inclined  to  look’somewliat  critically  upon 
the  woman  farm-hand,  were  "  amazed  at 
the  skill  displayed  by  the  fair  competitors. 

"  Did  you  ever  expect  tt>  live  to  .see  sich 
doings  ?  ”  exclaimed  one  veteran  farmer 
to  another,  as  they  stood  watching  half  a 
dozen  girls  harness  the  same  number  of 
horses  within  a  very  few  moments. 

“  And  the  little  ’uns  do  the  best,”  was  his 
companion’s  comment.  This  point  caused 
a  good  deal  of  interest  amongst '  the 
spectators,  for  although  the  competitors 

•  were .  without  exception  a  fine,  healthy 
set  of  girls,  many  of  them  were  quite 

■small  of  stature  and  yet  were  able  to 
handle  successfully  really  heavy  tasks. 
.Indeed  the  general  verdict,  so  far  as  I 

•  could  gather,  seemed  to  be  that  the  woman 
farm-hand  had  come  to  stay. 

Honour  Where  Honour  is  Due 

A  GAIN  and  again  there  have  been 
1  v  protests  against  the  way  in  .  which 
the  names  of  specific  regiments  have  been 


ignored  in  the  accounts  of  actions  on  the 
various  fronts,  and  grumbles  have  been 
heard  that  the  relatives  of  men  in  the 
different  regiments  have  been  hurt  at 
those  regiments  being  ignored.  A  corre¬ 
spondent  at  Derby  sends  the  following 
story,  on  the  subject  :  “  There  were  two 
‘  Tommies  ’  in  a  trench  ;  one  was  on  the 
look-out,  the  other  was  reading  a  paper 
(The  War  Illustrated,  I  should  guess). 
The  efiap  reading. the  paper  says  to  the 
one  on  the  look-out,  ‘  I  see  the  Canadians 
have  had  a  big  push,  and  the  Australians 
have  made  a  big  advance,  and.  the  .  New 
Zealanders  have  taken  two  or  three  lines 
of  trenches  ;  and  the  Irish,  Scotch,  and 
Welsh  have  made  a  big  advance,  and  I 
don’t  know  what  the  Americans  aren’t 
going  to  do.  Bill,  aren't  us  “  Tommies  ” 
doing  any  scrapping  at  all  ?  I  can't  see 
anything  about  us  chaps — except  in  the 
casualty  list.'  ” 


#  When  You  Sit  Down  to 

Eat — Remember  c 

<d  ,  -  . 

j§  TF  YOU  can’t  serve  your 

country  at  the  battle  ^ 

#  front  you  can  serve  her  at 

P'  .  '  .<a> 

the  dinner  table.  # 

o 

v  PREACH  and  live  the  Jj 

#  gospel  of  the  clean  plate.  # 

.(§).  .  .  . 

TFIOUGH  my  correspondent’s  story 

#  gives  a  humorous  turn  to  the 
grumble,  it  is  a  genuine  grievance,  but 
latterly,  I  think,  there  has  been  a  tendency 
to  mention  regiments — or  the  districts 
from  which  they  come — more  particularly. 
Viscountess  Templeton  put  the  case  for 
such  mention  very  well  in  a  recent  letter 
in  the  “  Daily  Mail,”  when  she  wrote  : 

Early  in  the  war  Lord  lioberts  was  reported  to 
have  said,  “  if  one  regiment  can  be  named,  so  can 
another.”  Tire  Guards  and  the  Highlanders  have 
more  than  earned  their  repeated  mention  in  the 
Press,  but  how  about  the  King's  lioyal  Bines,  two 
.  battalions  of  which,  went  out  a  few  days  after  war 
was  declared,  who  went  all  through  the  first  awful 
part  of  the  war,  the  great  retreat,  the  Battles  of 
;  Mohs,  the  Marne,  .Aisne.  First  and  Second  Battles 
,  of  Ypres,  who  played  a  splendid  part  at  Loos,  and 
at  last  were  mentioned  in  the  papers  when,  along¬ 
side  the  Northamptons,  they  fell  almost  to  a  man 
on  the  bloody  dune's  of  Nieuport,  maintaining  to 
the  last,  the  glorious  traditions  of  the  regiment  ? 
Let  there.be  no7  mistake  :  a  passionate  sense  of 
injustice  lias  been  aroused  among  their  relations, 
who  have  given  to  it  all  they  hold  most  dear,  to 
whom  it  is  the  reginient  beloved,  and  who,  perhaps, 
would  value  more  than  would  the  Biflemen  them¬ 
selves  a  word  of  recognition  now  and  then,  and 
who  ask  themselves  why  it  is  withheld.  And  how- 
many  belonging  to  other  unnamed  heroic  regiments 
are  iu  like  case  ?  We  see  no  justice  in  it.  and 
perhaps  we  are  unable  to  rise  to  the  height  of 
pride  which  suffers  and  is  silent,  since  in  so  many 
eases  we  are  jealous  for  our  dead. 

IN  the  story  of  “  The  Battle  of  the 
*  Nieuport  Dunes  ”  in  our  last  number, 
two  similar  deeds,  of  heroism  of  that  day 
of  many  heroisms  got  blent  find  told  as 


one.  It  was  Sergeant  Benjamin  Cope,  of 
the  Northaniptons,  who  swam  the  canal 
and  gave  a  timely  report  into  Head¬ 
quarters  of  the  situation  in  the  dunes  ; 
and  Lance-Corporal  J .  A.  Higson,  of  the 
Loyal  North  Lancashircs,  who  swam 
across  and  fixed  a  rope  that  was  the  means 
of  saving  many  of  his  comrades’  lives,  and 
has  since  received  th^„-D.C.M.  lor  his 
action. 

I  HAVE  been  asked  to  say,  and  I  do  so 
1  with  pleasure,  that  the  Red  Cross 
orderly  shown  carrying  a  wounded  youth 
from  Kut,  in  a  photograph  in  the  number 
of  The  War  Illustrated  for  July  14th, 
is  Lance-Corporal  Reginald  Holford, 
R.A.M.C.,  son  of  Mr.  Arthur  Holford,  of 
Hove.  Lance-Corporal  Holford,  who  had 
a  bad  attack  of  fever  while  iu  Mesopotamia, 
was  later  transferred  to  India. 

Milestones  in  the  War 
LIERE,  set  out  for  ready  reference  and 
1  1  in  chronological  order,  are  the  dates 
on  which  the  chief  belligerents  entered 
the  Great  War  : 

1914. 


Austria  against  Serbia  . 

.  .  .  .Tuly 

28 

Germany  against  Russia 

.  .  .  Aug. 

1 

Germany  against  France  . 

.  .  .  Aug. 

3 

Great  Britain  against  Germany 

.  .  .  Aug. 

4 

Austria  against  Russia 

.  .  .  Aug. 

0 

Montenegro  against  Austria 

.  Aug. 

8 

Serbia  against  Germany 

.  .  .  Aug. 

0 

France  against  Austria 

.  .  .  Aug. 

10 

Great  Britain  against  Austria 

.  Aug. 

12 

Montenegro  against  Germany 

.  .  .  Aug. 

1*2 

Japan  against  Germany 

.  .  .  Aug. 

23 

Austria  against  Japan  . 

.  Aug. 

25 

Austria  against  Belgium 

Russia  against  Turkey  .  . 

.  Aug. 

28 

.  .  .  Oct. 

30 

Great  Britain  against  Turkey 

.  Nov. 

5 

France  against  Turkey 

.  .  .  Nov. 

5 

''1915. 

Italy  against  Austria 

.  .  .  May 

24 

Italy  against  Turkey 

22 

Great  Britain  against  Bulgaria 

.  .  .  Oct. 

15 

France  against  Bulgaria 

.  .  .  Oct. 

15 

Serbia  against  Bulgaria 

.  .  .  Oct, 

it; 

Italy  against  Bulgaria  . 

.  .  .  Oct, 

10 

Russia  against  Bulgaria 

.  .  .  Oct, 

19 

1016. 

Germany  against  Portugal 

.  .  .  Mar. 

8 

Italy  against.  Germany 

.  .  .  Aug. 

27 

Rumania  against  Austria 

.  ...  .  Aug. 

h 

1917. 

.  .  .  April 

United  States  against  Germany 

9 

China  appears  to  be  on 

the  verge 

of 

declaring  war  against  Germany  and  Austria, 
and  tfie  Negro  Republic  of  Liberia  declared 
war  against  Germany  on  August  7th,  1917. 

Safe  Bind  Safe  Find 

TO  those  many  readers  who  bind  up”' 
-*■  their  volumes  of  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated  as  a  permanent  record,  and  who 
may  have  omitted  to  notice  that  No.  156 
completed  the  sixth  volume,  I  would 
point  out  that  binding  cases  for  that 
volume  are  now  ready.  These  cases — 
with  an  artistic  title-page,  a  list  of  contents, 
and  a  splendid  frontispiece  portrait  in 
colours  of  Sir  William  Robertson,  can  be 
obtained  from  booksellers  or  newsagents 
for  is.  6d.,  or  post  free  from  the  publishers 
for  is.  iod.  For  those  readers  who  wish 
to  preserve  the  covers — -as  I  know  that 
many  do — I  may  further  say  that  these 
binding  cases  will  take  the  numbers  131 
to  156  with  or  without  the  covers. 

j.  a.  m. 


:-c*c>c<c<e 

Printed 


15 


and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Flectway  House,  Farringdon  Street.  London,  E.C. 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The^Imperial  News  Co.,  T 

Inland,  2Jd.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

N  ' 


e’C-C'&e<—  :  .  .  :  . .  ~ . .  .  -.  ■  ■  == -  ■  .  — 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  September,  1917.  Pegd.  as  a  Newspaper  it  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

Why  did  ttlhe  GcDeBeim  Escape?  By  ILovatt  Fraser 


g'  ALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  ^ 


WeeKly, 


Vol.  7  [157-18?]  Bed  Cross  Knights  of  To-day:  Regimental  Stretcher-Bearers  Under  Fire 


NO.  159 


cr-c:c:-c:c: 


X 


The  War  Illustrated ,  ls<  September,  1917. 


K-K-C-C-C'C'  — 

n 

n  WHAT 


OCR  OBSERVATION  DOST 


A  GERMAN  GENTLEMAN  MAY  1)0 


\  THE  Kaiser’s  versatility  has  been  the 
0  *  subject  of  much  laudation,  even  by 

people  who  ought  to  know  better.  Versa¬ 
tility  is  not  a  quality  to  be  thankful  for. 
It  is  the  dangerous  gift  that  bad  fairies 
make  to  childreu  whom  they  malevolently 
desire  to  prevent  from  attaining  greatness. 
There  is  matter  there  for  a  moral  discourse, 
to  be  illustrated  from  many  biographies 
of  the  dead  .and — did  not  prudent  regard 
for  the  law  of  libel  forbid — by  many 
pointed  references  to  the  living.  That 
moral  discourse,  however,  must  be  added 
to  the  many  literary  performances  1 
should  like  to  execute  but  almost  certainly 
never  shall,  and  for  the  present  I  must 
tiy  to  confine  my  vagrant  mind  to  the 
one  egregious  example  of  versatility 
presented  by  the  Kaiser,  who  is  rendered 
additionally  ridiculous  by'  his  absurd 
megalomania. 


THERE  is  scarcely  any  department  of 
*  human  activity  in  which  this  theat¬ 
rical  monarch  has  not  posed  as  an  expert 
at  one  time  or  another.  With  singular 
ignorance  of  the  limitations  of  genius  he 
has  ventured  into  every  field  of  art  and 
has  presumed  upon  his  position  to  publish 
the  results  of  his  adventures,  forgetting, 
or  not  knowing,  or  not  heeding  the  fact 
that  the  man  who  “  publishes  ”  puts 
himself  on  trial  by  the  world,  and  that 
the  verdict  of  that  jury  is  privileged, 
exposing  the  good  men  and  true  to  no 
action  for  libel  or  lese-majesty.  Oratory-  ? 
Enough  said.  Music  and  opera  ?  “  The  Song 
of  .Egir.”  Architecture  ?  Look  round 
Berlin  and  weep.  Sculpture  ?  Ditto, 
ditto.  It  is  difficult  to  think  of  anything 
this  versatile  individual  has  not  been 
willing  to  do  at  any  given  moment,  with 
or  without  provocation,  and  at  each 
fresh  exhibition  of  his  omniscient  omni¬ 
potence  docile  millions  of  his  subjects 
have  raised  pious  hands  to  heaven  and 
ejaculated  "  Kolossal !  ” 


I  TP  to  the  present,  however — I  speak 
subject  to  correction — his  Imperial 
Majesty  has  not  written  a  book,  and  that 
seems  to  me  to  be  a  really  remarkable 
oversight  on  his  part.  For,  of  course, 
the  author  being  the  genius  he  is,  the 
book  would  be  a  literary  masterpiece, 
and,  its  author  being  still  an  Emperor, 
it  would  have  money  in  it.  The  com¬ 
bination  of  literary  merit  with  commercial 
success  is  very'  rare,  publishers  assure  us. 
It  would  be  a  gracious  act  on  the  Kaiser’s 
part  to  demonstrate  that  it  can  be  effected. 
It  is  very  likely  that  he  has  it  in  contem¬ 
plation  to  write  a  work  to  be  entitled, 
Kaiser’s  “  De  Bello  Universo,”  to  be  a 
modern  equivalent  of  Caesar’s  “  De  Bello 
Gallico,”  and  replace  that  ancient  classical 
text-book  in  German  secondary  schools. 
It  is  not  unlikely  that  in  another  St. 
Helena  he  might  employ  his  compulsory- 
leisure  in  writing  his  autobiography,  as 
Napoleon  set  out  to  do  at  Longwood  ; 
although  he  is  not,  as  he  would  fain 
believe,  so  great  a  man  as  that  French 
Emperor  who,  on  the  morrow  of  Jena, 
visited  the  Palace  of  Potsdam  as  lord 
and  master  and  pocketed  Frederick  II. ’s 
big  silver  repeater  as  a  souvenir  of  one 
of  his  many  triumphs,  his  personal 
memoirs  would  be  exceptionally  interesting 
reading.  Already,  we  know,  the  press- 
cutting  books,  from  which  it  might  be 
compiled,  are  in  substantial  existence. 

•oc:-c-CDO  -y 


YAT ITHOUT  waiting  so  long,  however, 

'  '  the  Kaiser  ought  to  be  prevailed 
upon  to  give  the  world  actual  proof  that 
he  can  write  a  book  as  easily  as  he  can 
preach  a  sermon  or  design  a  medal. 
And  since  it  is  by  no  means  unlikely 
that  his  sedulous  press-cutting  agents 
supply  him  with  all  the  references  made 
to  him  in  The  War  Illustrated,  and 
that,  consequently,  this  suggestion  might 
reach  him  and  perhaps  germinate  in  his 
mind,  I  will  express  my  own  wish  that 
he  would  write  a  little  book  on  “  Things 
a  German  Gentleman  Should  Not  Do.” 
It  would  be  a  very  little  book,  requiring 
a  very  small  proportion  of  the  time  at 
present  spent  on  drafting  telegrams  of 
congratulation  to  the  Crown  Prince  on 
his  military'  triumphs  at  Verdun,  and  it 
would  dissipate  some  of  the  cloudy-  uncer¬ 
tainty  about  ethical  points  in  which  some 
people  who  are  not  German  gentlemen 
are  living  at  present.  The  subject  is 
suggested  by  a  remark  made  by  the 
Kaiser  to  Mr.  Gerard  in  the  course  of  one 
of  the  not  many  audiences  he  accorded 
to  the  American  Ambassador  at  Berlin. 
He  said  that  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania 
did  not  meet  with  his  unreserved  approval, 
because  "  no  gentleman  would  kill  so 
many  women  and  children.”  It  would 
be  very'  interesting  to  know  how  many 
a  gentleman  may  kill  without  losing  caste. 

VAIE  know,  on  the  All-Highest  authority, 

’  ’  that  he  may  kill  one,  because  the 
Kaiser  personally  sanctioned  the  shooting 
of  Miss  Cavell.  We  infer  that  three  or 
four  is  a  legitimate  number,  because  the 
German  Admiralty  officially  reported 
“  visibly  good  results  ”  when  ten  aero¬ 
planes  carrying  one  bomber  each  killed 
thirty-two  women  and  children  at  South- 
end  on  “  the  twelfth,”  and  ten  goes  into 
thirty-two  three  times  and  a  fifth.  Thirty  ‘ 
women  and  children  were  injured  on  the 
same  occasion,  but  as  these  were  not 

Asa  UsaMsaowua  Gnrav© 

■'TOUCHSTONE"  of  the  "Daily  Mail,”  in  the 
•*-  following  verses,  has  written  a  poignant  elegy- 
on  those  of  our  heroes  who  liavc  fallen  in  the  great 
cause,  and,  though  buried  in  unknown  graves,  will 
ever  remain  unforgotten. 

gOMEWHERE  beneath  the  stars  he  lies 
Whom  Eaith  has  taken  to  her  breast, 

Nor  ever  may  our  tear-dimmed  eyes 
Behold  where  now  he  takes  his  rest. 

No  cross  records  his  well-loved  name. 

No  tomb  in  days  to  come  shall  tell 
In  golden  letters  of  the  fame 
That  crowned  him  even  as  he  fell. 

Yet  he  is  here  with  us  to-day  ; 

A  thousand  things  his  touch  reveal. 

Sweet  evidence  no  cumbering  clay, 

No  unknown  sepulture  conceal. 

In  many  a  heart  his  grave  is  green 

And  sweet  with  flowers  we  planted  there, 
Dear  memories  of  what  has  been 
A  wealth  of  fragrant  blossom  bear. 

What  matter  if  no  sign  may  show 

Where  rests  at  last  his  honoured  dust. 
Whose  life  and  death  have  bid  us  know 
The  strength  of  perfect  love  and  trust  ? 

’Tis  ours  to  bear  before  the  world 
Our  part  until  the  goal  be  won. 

The  banner  that  his  hands  unfurled 
Still  flies  triumphant  in  the  sun  1 


killed  outright  on  the  spot  it  would, 
perhaps,  be  straying  beyond  the  point 
to  bring  them  into  the  account.  I  cannot 
give  other  precise  figures  at  the  moment 
which  would  help  one  to  arrive  at  the 
maximum  allowance  for  a  gentleman. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  war  3,828 
passengers  in  British  merchant  ships  have 
been  killed — in  addition  to  5,920  officers 
and  seamen — but  having  no  detailed 
information  of  the  number  of  women  and 
children  among  the  passengers  or  of  the 
number  of  gentlemen  engaged  in  their 
slaughter,  I  cannot  ascertain  the  average 
bag  by  process  of  simple  division.  The 
main  question,  however,  is  quite  simple. 
If  a  gentleman  may  kill  four,  may  he 
kill  five — or  fifteen,  or  fifty-five  ?  What, 
in  short,  is  the  number  which  no  gentle¬ 
man  may  kill  ? 

THE  first  chapter  of  this  little  work, 
*  then,  should  contain  the  Kaiser’s 
considered  answer  to  that  question,  and 
the  pronouncement  of  the  All-Highest  War 
Lord  would  clear  the  air  for  us,  dissipating, 
as  I  suggested  just  now,  much  of  the 
cloudy  uncertainty  which  at  present 
envelops  the  thoughts  of  many  well- 
meaning  people  in  England.  Suppose  he 
decides  that  no  gentleman  should  kill 
twenty  women  and  children  and,  therefore, 
that  any  gentleman  may  kill  nineteen — 
assorted.  A  German  gentleman  being, 
presumably,  the  last  word  and  product 
of  the  Kultur  which  is  the  greatest  good 
the  world  may  hope  to  know,  should 
obviously  be  taken  as  the  model  and 
exemplar  for  gentlemen  of  all  other 
nationalities.  It,  therefore,  behoves  all 
English  gentlemen  to  sally  forth  and  essay 
to  kill  nineteen  German  women  and 
children  at  the  fort  of  Berlin  or  the 
.  military  works  of  Ehren  on  the  Rhine, 
or  at  any  watering-place  on  the  Teuton 
shore  of  the  Ocean  that  once  was,  errone¬ 
ously,  called  German.  And  so  at  once, 
bang  goes  all  the  twaddle  folks  talk  about 
“  reprisals.”  Murder  ?  Nonsense,  sir  1  It 
is  gentlemanly  conduct,  as  interpreted 
in  terms  of  the  highest  civilisation. 


n 

n 

R 

n 

n 


THERE  is.  plenty  of  material  for  other 
*  chapters  of  this  desiderated  work, 
but  it  could  all  be  condensed  into  a  quite 
small  space.  Perhaps  the  volume  might 
be  arranged  in  sections  to  correspond  with 
the  clauses  of  the  Decalogue.  If  there 
are  any  methods  prohibited  to  a  really 
well-bred  man  of  fastidious  taste,  the 
Kaiser  should  proceed  to  tabulate  them, 
in  the  straightforward  style  of  “  Don’t,” 
that  classic  book  on  etiquette.  Is  there 
anything  that  isn’t  his’n  that  a  German 
gentleman  should  not  appropriate  ?  We 
know  he  may  steal  spoons,  because  the' 
Kaiser’s  sons  have  done  so,  but  may  he 
only  take  choice  specimens  ?  Would 
removal  of  an  entire  plate-chest  be  a 
wholesale  transaction  not  proper  to  any 
but  a  tradesman  ?  These  are  the  points 
on  which  the  Kaiser  could  enlighten  us, 
and  since  many  people  have  shown  a  dis¬ 
position  recently  to  cast  aspersions  upon 
German  honour,  it  would  be  very  proper 
for  the  German  Emperor  to  lay  down 
his  law  on  the  subject.  As  he  also  indi¬ 
cated  to  the  American  Ambassador  the 
other  day,  there  is  no  other  law  that 
matters. 

C.  (VI. 


03^3  23. 3. 


11 

• 

u 

6 

u 

u 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAMMERTON 


[British  offlci  i'  photojraph 


TWO  GREAT  LEADERS  ON  THE  WESTERN  FRONT.— Genera!  Sir  Henry  Horne,  K.C.B.  (right),  with  General  Sir  Arthur  Currie, 
K.C.M.G.  Sir  Henry  Horne  invented  the  creeping  barrage  which  has  proved  so  valuable  in  successive  British  advances.  Sir  Arthur 
Currie,  himself  a  Canadian,  is  in  chief  command  of  the  Canadian  Corps,  having  succeeded  Sir  Julian  Byng  in  that  position  in  June  last. 


The  Ifur  Illustrated,  ls<  September,  1917. 

CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  H'AR 


Page  4* 


WHY  DID  THE  GOEBEN  ESCAPE? 


THE  escape  of  the  Goeben  and  the 
Breslau  was  the  earliest  mystery 
of  the  Great  War,  and  even  to-day 
the  truth  about  it  is  not  known.  I  can 
state  theories  and  collate  the  few  facts 
which  have  come  to  light,  but  I  can¬ 
not  profess  to  be  able  to  unveil  the 
mystery 

There  is  no  “  military  ”  reason  why  the 
Admiralty  should  not  tell  the  public  why 
the  Goeben  eluded  British  squadrons  and 
got  away  to  Constantinople.  The  escape 
of  that  long,  lean,  wolfish-looking  Dread¬ 
nought  was  a  very  lamentable  thing.  It 
did  more  than  anything  else  to  bring  the 
Turks  into  the  war.  It  set  in  motion  a 
sequence  of  events  which  strewed  the 
heights  of  Gallipoli  and  the  wastes  of 
Mesopotamia  with  British  dead. 

The  Goeben  is,  or  was,  a  very  fine  vessel, 
dating  front  run,  with  a  displacement  of 
23,000  tons  and  a  speed  of  twenty-seven 
knots.  At  a  push  she  could  do  twenty- 
eight  knots.  She  carried  ten  11  in.  guns, 
and  cost  two  and  a  quarter  million 
pounds.  The  Breslau  was  a  fast  light 
cruiser  of  4,550  tons,  credited  with  a 
speed  of  thirty  knots,  and  equipped  with 
twelve  4'i  in.  guns. 

It  is  worth  noting  thdt  the  Goeben  had 
been  stationed  in  the  Mediterranean  since 
1915.  She  was  anchored  for  a  long  time 
in  the  Bosphorus,  and  the  people  of  Con¬ 
stantinople  were  very  familiar  with  her 
formidable  appearance.  They  thought 
there  was  no  warship  in  the  world  like  the 
Goeben.  Every  night  she  was  ablaze  with 
light,  and  her  great  searchlights  ranged! 
over  the  harbour  and  the  city. 

On  the  Eve  of  War 

On  the  afternoon  of  Saturday, 
August  1st,  1914,  the  Goeben  was  in  the 
Adriatic  off  Brindisi,  where  she  was  joined 
by  the  Breslau.  They  steamed  off  in 
company,  and  at  7.10  that  night  Ger¬ 
many  declared  war  on  Russia.  Next 
day  they  arrived  at  the  Sicilian  port  of 
Messina,  and  put  to  sea  again  at  1  a.m. 
on  August  3rd.  In  the  evening  Germany 
formally  declared  war  against  France. 

At  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  Tues¬ 
day,  August  4-th,  both  warships  were  off 
the  coast  of  Algeria.  The  Goeben  went'to 
the  port  of  Philippe ville,  where  she  began 
a  bombardment  almost  at  once.  One 
report  says  she  fired  fifteen  shots,  and 
another  speaks  of  sixty  shots.  The  number 
is  important,  in  view  of  a  rumour  which 
afterwards  became  current.  Very  little 
damage  was  done.  Meanwhile  the  Breslau 
was  bombarding  Bona,  fifty  miles  away. 
The  whole  exploit  seems  to  have  been 
quite  stupid  and  aimless. 

The  Goeben  left  Philippeville  and  re¬ 
joined'  the  Breslau.  At  10  50  a.m.  the 
Germans  were  sighted  by  two  British 
battle-cruisers,  the  Inflexible  and  a  sister 
ship.  Later  a  third  British  warship,  the 
Weymouth,  came  into  view. 

There  are  practically  no  authentic 
English  details  regarding  the  events  of  the 
next  sixty  hours.  One  version  is  that  the 
Germans  were  running  west,  with  the 
object  of  passing  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar, 
but  turned  when  they  saw  the  British 
Dreadnoughts.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  a  state  of  war  between  Great  Britain 
and  Germany  did  not  begin  until  11  o'clock 
that  night.  Our  warships  could  do  nothing 
when  the  first  encounter  occurred,  but  the 
Germans  say  they  were  steadily  followed 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

until  10  p.m.,  an  hour  before  the  declara¬ 
tion  of  war,  when  they  lost  sight  of  the 
British.  They  entered  Messina  again  at 
4  a.m.  on  August  5th,  The  British  war¬ 
ships  did  not  enter  the  Strait  of  Messina, 
which  at  its  narrowest  point  is  only 
three  miles  wide.  It  is  curious  that  none, 
of  the  published  accounts  make  any 
mention  of  the  French  Fleet. 

Dash  from  Messina 

The  German  officers  made  their  wills 
and  deposited  them  with  their  Consul.  It 
was  not  until  5  p.m.  on  August  6th  that 
the  Goeben  steamed  out  from  Messina 
once  more,  cleared  for  action.  The  Breslau 
followed  at  an  interval  ol  five  miles.  Both 
vessels  came  through  the  southern  en¬ 
trance  to  the  strait,  and  then  steered 
eastward  into  the  Ionian  Sea  ;  and  their 
own  story  is  that,  while  daylight  remained, 
they  tried  to  convey  the  impression  that 
they  were  making  lor  the  Adriatic.  Appa¬ 
rently  no  British  warships  were  actually 
in  sight,  and  in  all  the  accounts  of. 
these  operations  destroyers  are  never 
spoken  of. 

Soon  after  the  Germans  came  out  of  the 
strait  they  were  seen  by  the  light  cruiser 
Gloucester,  4,800  tons,  with  a  speed  of 
twenty-five  knots,  and  armed,  with  two 
6  in.  and  ten  4  in.  guns.  They  say  that 
they  deciphered  a  wireless  signal:  from  the 
Gloucester,  which  said  :  “  Goeben  making 
for  the  Adriatic.”  Their  real  destination 
was  the  Dardanelles,  so  they  did  not  then 
attempt  to  "  jam  ”  the  British  wireless, 
nor  did  they  seek  to  attack  the  Gloucester. 
At  nightfall  the  Breslau  closed  on  the 
Goeben,  and  at  10  p.m.  both  ships  turned 
sharp  to  starboard,  shaping  a  course  lor 
Cape  Matapan,  the  southernmost  point  of 
Greece.  At  the  same  moment  they  began 
to  “  jam  ”  die  Gloucester's  wireless,  for 
their  change  of  course-  could  be  seen,  and 
they  wished  to  prevent  the  news  from 
reaching  the  British  admiral. 

All  through  the  night  the  plucky  little 
Gloucester  hung  on  the  heels  of  the  enemy, 
and  some  time  next  day  she  engaged  the 
Breslau,  over  which  she  had  the  advantage 
in  guns.  The  Breslau  replied,  and  when 
the  fight  was  becoming  brisk  the  Goeben 
turned,  whereupon'  the  Gloucester,  after 
one  or  two  cheeky  shots  at  the  German 
Dreadnought,  fell  back.  The  Germans 
then  increased  speed. 

Where  Were  the  British  Ships? 

The  Gloucester  followed  them  at.  a 
considerable  distance  as  far  as  Cape 
Matapan,  and  then  relinquished  the  pur¬ 
suit,  which  had  lasted  for  nearly  twenty- 
three  hours. 

The  Germans  called  at  the  Greek  island 
of  Syra,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  for  coal,  and 
made  their  way  tc/Constantinople  without 
further  molestation. 

Such  arc  the  known  facts,  but  what  is 
the  explanation  ?  Why  did  the  British 
suffer  the  foe  to  escape  ?  Let  me  first 
deal  with  the  episode  of -the  Gloucester, 
which  has  been  the  subject  of  much  excited 
exaggeration.  A  rumour  was  long  pre¬ 
valent  that  the  Goeben  and  the  Breslau 
had  shot  away  all  their  ammunition  on 
the  coast  of  Algeria,  and  that  only  their 
superior  speed  saved  them  from  being 
destroyed  by  the  Gloucester.  This  is 


obviously  absurd.  The  largest  estimate 
of  the  ammunition  expended  by.  the 
Goeben  at  Philippeville  only  places  the 
total  at  sixty  shells.  We  may  surmise 
that  the  reason  why  the  Germans  did  not 
dally  very  long  with  the  Gloucester  was 
that  they  feared  the  British  battle-cruisers 
might  come  up. 

But  where  were  the  big  British  ships 
when  the  Goeben  emerged  from  Messina  ? 
J?here  have  been  many  stories.  One  was 
that  the  Germans  had  a  copy  of  the 
British  secret  naval  code,  and  sent  false 
messages  by  wireless  which  put  our 
admirals  off  the  scent.  Another  suggested 
that  an  Admiralty  clerk  made  a  mistake 
in  a  wireless  message.  Yet  another  implied 
that  our  warships  wore  ordered  not  to 
attack  the  Goeben  unless  they  could  do.so 
in  overwhelming  strength. 

The  Germans  declare  that  the  British 
naval  authorities  were  certain  that  the 
Goeben  and  the  Breslau  would  make  for 
the  Adriatic  in  order  to  seek  shelter  in  an 
Austrian  naval  port.  The  British  knew 
that  the  Strait  of  Gibraltar  was  barred, 
and  the  idea  of  a  dash  for  Constantinople 
never  occurred1  to  them,  for  Turkey  did 
not  enter  the  war  until  three  months  later. 
They  therefore,  according  to  the  Germans, 
waited  confidently  two  hundred  miles 
away  in  the  Strait  of  Otranto;  at  the 
entrance  to  the  Adriatic.  The  German 
Admiral  says  he  received  his  orders  to 
make  for  the  Dardanelles  just  before  he 
bombarded  Philippeville,  and  he  adds  that 
the  British  warships  ought  to  have  waited 
for  him  outside  the  Strait  of  Messina. 

Result  of  the  Escape 

But  some  of  them  did  wait  there. 
Clearly  the  German  version  is  not  the 
whole  story,  nor  is  it  in  all  respects  the 
true  story.  It  is  believed  that  the  two 
Inflexibles  watched  outside  tile  strait, 
but  at  the  northern  or  Stromboli  end. 
Certain  other  British  armoured;  cruisers 
had  appeared,  and  they  were  stationed  in 
tile  direction  of  the  Strait  of  Otranto  to 
block  the  entrance  to- the  Adriatic.  It  is 
also  believed  that  only  the  Gloucester  was 
left  to  watch  the  southern  end  of  the 
Strait  of  Messina,  Various  British  war¬ 
ships  were  stuck  at  Malta  and  other  places. 
Thus  the  way  to  Constantinople  was  un¬ 
guarded,  and  the  Goeben's  dash  for  the 
.'Egeun  came  as  a  complete  surprise.  Y et, 
in  considering  these  dispositions,  we  must 
remember  that,  although  we  were  not  at 
war  with  Austria  until  six  days  later,  our 
seamen  probably  had  to  think  about  the 
Austrian  Fleet ;  and,  possibly,  they  wore 
also  uncertain  about  the  attitude  of  Italy. 
The  secret  of  the  Goeben  business  lies  in  the 
diplomatic  situation. 

The  Admiralty  afterwards  published  a 
statement  approving  of  the  measures  taken 
by  Admiral  Sir  Berkeley  Milne,  who  was 
in  command  of  the  Mediterranean  Fleet 
at  the  time  ;  and  a  formal  investigation 
resulted  in  the  exoneration  of  Admiral 
Troubridge.  But  public  opinion  has  never 
been  satisfied,  which  is  not  surprising. 

What  we  know  is  that  the  appearance 
of  the  Goeben  in.  the  Golden  Horn  tilted 
the  scale  and!  enabled  Enver  and  his 
fellow-conspirators  to  rush  Turkey  into 
tlve  war.  The  Turks  had  boundless  faith 
in.  the  Goeben,  and  four  million,  pounds  m 
bar  gold,  secretly  conveyed  from  Berlin 
to  Constantinople  at  the  end  of  October, 
1914,  did  the  rest. 


Pago  43  The  War  Illustrated,  1st  September ,  1917. 

The  Ploughshare  ‘Cleaves  a  Path’  for  the  Iron  Road 


Canadian  War  Records 


Drag-scraper  at  work.  Four  mules  pull  this  until — in  about  eight 
yards — it  is  filled,  when  it  is  tilted  up  ready  for  wheeling  away. 


Mule-drawn  plough  at  work  making  a  “  cutting  ”  for  a  light  railway 
near  the  western  front.  Drag-scrapers  remove  the  loosened  earth. 


At  the  right  point  where  levelling-up  is  necessary  the  loaded  scraper  is  tipped  and  emptied,  greatly  to  the  relief  of  the  draught  animals. 
Above  ;  Two  mules  suffice  to  draw  the  loaded  scraner  to  the  tipping  place  where  embankment  is  necessary.. 


The  IFur  Illustrated,  1st  Septetnber,  1917 


PogO  *<4 


Britons  Go  Forward  in  the  Battle  of  Flanders 


British  Official  Photographs 


British  soldiers  passing  along  a  communication  trench  which  runs  During  an  attack  on  the  enemy  trenches.  British  bombers  draw- 
through  a  French  village  on  the  western  front.  ing  supplies  of  the  deadiy  missiles  in  readiness  to  follow  on. 


Along  by  the  willows.  Wounded  British  soldiers  brought  from  A  rest  during  the  Battle  of  Flanders.  Men  of  the  Guards  pause 
tne  front  are  pushed  along  a  light  railway  by  their  comrades.  for  a  while  outside  a  smashed  enemy  machine-gun  emplacement. 


th?  gu?8  !  a  Pritish  artillery  passing  through  a  On  the  way  to  the  trenches.  British  troops  passing  through  one 

Village  on  the  western  front  during  the  recent  forward  movement.  of  the  sadly-shattered  villages  which  have  been  rewon  in  the  west. 


Pago  45  The  If ’ur  Illustrated,  1st  September,  1917. 

Men  of  the  Maple  Leaf  Ready  to  Meet  the  Foe 

Canadian  War  Records 


Men  of  the  Maple  Leaf  in  France.  A  famous  Canadian  regiment  on  the  march  with  pipes  and  drums  playing  and  colours  flying.  The 
Canadian  Scottish  have  worthily  carried  on  the  great  traditions  taken  with  them  “from  the  lone  sheiling  and  the  misty  isles.” 


Nova  Scotian  troops  of  the  Canadian  Corps  on  their  way  up  to  the  line  on  the  western  front.  The  sons  of  Nova  Scotia  are  finely  celebrating 
the  Jubilee  Year  of  their  country ’s  entry  into  the  Dominion  of  Canada  by  the  part  they  are  playing  in  the  defence  of  the  Freedom  of  th©  world. 


We  are  seven.  A  merry  group  of  Canadians  outside  a  large  enemy  concrete-covered  dug-out  in  a  ruined  but  retaken  village,  and  (right) 
some  of  their  companions  making  the  road  good  in  a  village  in  which  civilians  still  remained. 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  si  September,  1817. 


Page  4<* 


In  East  Africa  Under  the  Heel  of  the  Hun: 


German  officers  at  rifle  practice  on  a  range  in  East  Africa.  Left: 
A  group  of  their  trained  native  levies. 


An  observation-post  in  East  Africa,  with  a  German  officer  and 
native  assistants  posing  before  the  camera.  The  dachshund 
was  quite  in  the  picture. 


/'’•ERMANY’S  loss  of  her  Colonial  possessions  will  bo 
regretted  by  no  one  more  than  by  the  military  and 
political  officers  who  held  appointments  in  the  vast  area  of 
East  Africa  which  has  been  wrested^  from  her.  Here  many 
of  them  led  a  most  enviable  life  in  a  healthy  climate,  amid 
lovely  scenery,  surrounded  by  comforts  and  luxuries  imported 
from  a  complacent  Fatherland,  waited  on  by  troops  of  slaves, 
and  with  unlimited  sport  to  occupy  the  leisure  hours  of  the 
more  manly  and  sportsmanlike  members  of  the  administration. 

In  East  Africa  Germany  displayed  greater  capacity  for 
developing  a  colony  than  elsewhere,  although  here,  too,  her 
characteristic  ruthlessness  was  manifested  by  her  officials,  who 
exploited  the  natives  with  pitiless  severity.  Two  great 
railways,  the  Usambara  and  the  Central  Railways,  carefully 
planned  with  a  view  to  strategic  requirements,  provided  for 
the  expansion  of  the  colony’s  trade  over  a  huge  area.  Natives 
of  fine  physique  and  warlike-  temper  were  enrolled  and  drilled 
to  a  high  pitch  of  military  usefulness.  With  these  assets 
Germany  confidently  expected  that  her  great  colony  could, 
in  any  event,  protract  its  resistance  to  the  British.  Imperial 
forces  until  the  termination  of  the  war  in  Europe  should 
enable  her  to  secure  continued  possession  of  it  by  negotiation. 

A  not  unimportant  factor  in  her  disappointment  was  her  own 
savage  treatment  of  the  natives — savagery  even  worse  than 
displa3red  in  Belgium  and  in  Northern  France. 


Game  abounds  in  East  Africa,  and  in  the  intervals  of  military  duty,  such  as  drilling  the  native  troops  as  shown  in  the  right-hand 
picture,  German  officers  were  able  to  enjoy  plenty  of  sport  and  secure  fine  trophies  like  the  horns  of  the  buffalo  shown  on  the  left. 


Page  47 


The  1 Yar  Illustrated,  1st  September,  1917. 


Where  Prussian  Pro -Consuls  Once  Lived  at  Ease 


Natives  building  a  railway  in  East  Africa  under  German  rule.  East  Africa  was  Germany’s  richest  and  most  valued  Colonial  possession, 
and  she  lavished  millions  on  its  development.  The  negatives  of  these  interesting  photographs  were  taken  from  a  German  prisoner. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  Isi  September ,  1917.  ^ 

WANTED:  A  WAR  ORATOR 

Britain  Still  Listening  for  a  Master  Voice 
By  HAROLD  OWEN 


TO  attempt  to  estimate  the  success  or 
failure  of  our  war  leaders  at  home 
would  be  a  somewhat  formidable 
undertaking.  I  do  not  propose  here  and 
now  to  begin  that  exhaustive  task,  but  to 
take  one  set  of  reputations  only — those  of 
the  politicians — and  to  test  them  by  the 
one  quality  which  they  should  particu¬ 
larly  possess — that  of  lingual  exposition. 
It  is  true  that  in  the  heading  I  have  used 
the  word  "  orator.”  Oratory'  does  mean 
something,  whereas  the  term  “lingual 
exposition  ”  may  mean  anything  :  but  let 
me  confess  that”  I  used  that  word  merely 
for-brevity,  and  to  catch  the  eve.  For  we 
have  no  orators  in  England,  as  the  war 
lias  grievously  revealed. 

When,  before  the  war,  anyone  spoke  of 
the  leaders  of  the  nation,”  we  instinc¬ 
tively  applied  the  term  to  the  Front-Bench 
politicians,  and  it  is  not  premature  now 
lo  ask  :  How  have  the  leaders  led  us  ? 
Even  if  we  include  in  the  national  leaders 
those  who  are  called  our  “  spiritual 
leaders:”"  the  case  is  not  bettered.  For 
they',  like  the  politicians,  have  suffered, 
an  "eclipse  during  the  war  ;  for  they',  like 
the  politicians,  have  been  found  wanting 
and  without  any  message  to  deliver. 
Neither  pulpit  nor  platform  has  risen  to 
an  opportunity  such  as  no  age  of  mankind 
has  ever  afforded,  an  inspiration  such  as 
should  have  stirred  even  sluggish  souls  to 
sublimity,  a  theme  which  should  have 
exalted  even  the  soul  of  the  party 
politician. 

Neglect  of  the  Platform 

There  may  have  been  a  speech  by  a 
politician  that  should  live  in  the  history 
of  this  awful  time,  not  by'  its  statement 
of  fact  merely  (a  quality'  which  would 
■  mly  put  it  in  the  category'  of  official  docu¬ 
ments),  but  by  its  human  quality  of 
thought  and  feeling.  But  if  there  has 
been  such  a  speech,  such  an  oration,  it 
has  certainly  gone  unreported  ;  and  from 
that  circumstance  1  think  we  may  con- 
i  lude  that  it  has  also  gone  undelivered. 
For  myself,  I  have  actually  heard  only 
one  war  speech  since  the  war  began.  It 
was  delivered  during  the  first  month  of 
war  by'  a  comparatively'  clever  young  man 
who  talked  of  ”  digging  them  like  rats  out 
of  their  holes  ”  • —  the  only  thing  the 
audience  remembered  was  what  the 
speaker  would  no  doubt  be  glad  to 
forget.  Outside  Parliament  there  have 
been,  at  most,  twenty'  speeches  delivered 
by  those  whom  we  have  got  into  the  habit 
(our  only  excuse)  of  calling  “  the  leaders 
of  the  nation,”  and  there  is  not  one  single 
speech  among  them  all  that  rises  above 
competent,  mediocrity'.  If  they  live;  and 
if  the  historian  ever  refers  to  them,  it  will 
Ire  merely  because  of  the  statements  of 
policy  and  the  raw  material  of  history 
which  they  contain.  But  not  one  of  them 
will  ever  escape  oblivion  for  any  majestic 
quality'  of  thought  or  feeling  expressed  in 
diction  worthy  of  the  high  theme. 

Indeed,  one  of  the  many  amazing  things 
connected  with  the  course  of  the  war  has 
been  the  neglect  of  the  platform  as  a, 
medium  for  sustaining  the  heart  and 
purpose  of  the  nation  during  the  greatest 
trial  of  its  character  that  has  ever  fallen 
upon  it,  and  that  function  has  been  almost 
wholly  discharged  by,  the  Press — or.  by  a 
portion  of  the  Press,  to  be  accurate. 
Apart  from  the  almost  formal  meetings 
addressed  by  Mr.  Asquith  in  the  cities  of 


London,  Cardiff,  and  Edinburgh  during 
the  first  month  of  war,  and  a  few  spas¬ 
modic  utterances  of  his  successor  in  Wales 
and  in  Scotland,  there  has  not  been  any 
set  platform  speech  upon  the  war. 

There  have  been  speeches  on  the  dilution 
of  labour,  food  growing,  war  loans,  national 
economy,  strikes,  pensions,  and  the  purely 
subordinate  issues  Of  the  war  ;  but  upon, 
the  grand  issue,  upon  the  stupendous 
epic  of-  this  universal  struggle  which  will 
measure  time  by'  a  division  as  sheer  as 
B.C.  and  A.D.,  there  has  been  nothing 
adequate  and  memorable. 

Professional  Parrotry 

Even  the  party  political  organisations 
have  neglected  their  opportunity — and 
their  duty'.  For  they'  command,  small 
armies  of  paid  speakers  who,  when  war 
came,  found  their  occupations  gone,  ami: 
haunted  the  political  clubs  disconsolate  — 
the  land  tax  speakers,  Free  Trade  and 
Tariff  Reform  speakers,  Home.  Rule  and* 
anti-Horne  Rule'spealeersj  and  all  the  rest 
of  them.  But  even. this  purely'  professional 
parrotry  has  failed  to  1  ‘  do  its  bit ■”  in 
this  huge  national  andlmman  cause  which- 
transcends  all  the  causes  they  have  ever 
championed  rolled  into  one  and"  then 
multiplied  enormously'. 

Apart  from  two  official  meetings  held 
early  in  the  war — Mr.  Asquith  at  the 
Guildhall,  and  Mr.  Churchill  at  the  London 
Opera  House — London  has  had  to  rest 
content  with  a  "  Ton-for-ton  ”  meeting 
in  the  City',  a  dozen  or  so  hasty  gather¬ 
ings  on  side-issues  round  the  Lions  of 
Trafalgar  Square,  and  the  recent  Hyde 
Park  demonstration  of  the  British 
Workers'  League — practically  the  only 
spontaneous  expression  of  the  people’s 
will  we  have  had,  and  a  demonstration 
which  deserved  much  more  notice  than 
it  got,  as  the  organisation  that  brought 
it  about,  and  which  speaks  the  true  voice 
of  British  labour  as  against  the  false 
voice  of  the  pacifist  organisations  it  exists 
to  combat,  deserves  immeasurably  more 
encouragement  than  it  has  received. 

Don't  Turn  lo  Hansard 

“  But,  let  me  see,”  someone  may 
say — “  surely  there  has  been  a  meeting 
in  the  Albert  Hall  ?  ”  Yes,  there  was  a 
meeting  in  the  Albert  Hall.  To  enhearten 
ourselves  ? — to  unite  ourselves  ?— to  tell 
ourselves  that  our  cause  is  just  anti  holy 
and  shall  prevail  ?  No.  To  welcome  the 
Russian  Revolution,  a  cause  that  is 
admirable  enough,  though  the  speeches 
showed  that  the  occasion  was  meant  to 
serve  not  so  much  to  enhearten  an:  ally 
and  to  commend  onr  common  cause,  as.  to 
dishearten  our  hope  of  national  unity  and- 
to  push  the  cause  of  revolt  against  govern¬ 
ment  and  authority'.  During  the  Great 
War,  when  the  Albert  Hall  could  have  been 
packed  on  a  hundred  nights  by  citizens 
who  would  have  rolled  up  in  their  thou¬ 
sands  to  listen  to  a  great  national  orator, 
it  has  been  dedicated  to  no  greater  occa¬ 
sion  than  that,  to  a  demonstration  of  what 
was  practically  class  partisanship  and 
pacifist  propaganda. 

“  But,”  someone  else  may  say1,  ”  our 
politicians  have  been  too  busy'  to  speak 
in  public  ;  they  have  been  speaking  and 
working  in  Parliament.  Turn  to  Han¬ 
sard  !  ”  If  y'ou  will  take  my  advice, 
unless  you  positively  court  disillusion, 


Pago  48 

don’t  !  Hansard  will  sadden  you.  It  is 
true  that  our  politicians  have  been  either 
too  busy  or  too  negligent  of  their  duty 
even  to  address  their  constituents  with 
a  tenth  of  the  assiduity  they  would  have 
displayed  if  the  issue  had  been.  a.  Bill  or 
a  Budget — for  on  Bills  and  Budgets'  Hie 
votes  of  constituents  arc  important. 
But  why  should  Binks  address  his  con¬ 
stituents  on  the  war,  when  nothing  he 
couid  say —nothing  that  his  constituents 
would  hear  or  tolerate — would  detach  a 
single  vote  front  Jinks,  the  rival  candidate? 
And  so  even  lire  constituents  have  been 
neglected  by  the  politicians.  Far  those 
politicians  who  arc  pacifists  dare  not  face 
their  own  constituents  to  say  so  -  (though 
they  are  furnished  with  passports  to  gu-tio 
Russia  to  “  represent  ”  another  soft  of 
persons  altogether  than  those  to  whom 
.they  owe  their  only,  allegianco)  ;  and'  die 
politicians  who  are  ”  sound!  on.  the  Avar  ” 
don't  think  it  worth  while  to  go  to  their 
constituents'  upon  a  stupendous,  national 
issue:  which  does;  not  proraitir  votes- — yet 
awhile — one  way  or  the  other. 

But,  if  y'ou  value  your  own  indulgent 
estimate  of  politicians,  don’t  turn  to 
Hansard,  to  read  and  realise- in  the  official 
reports  the  aljy'smal  extent  of  their 
oratorical  deficiencies.  If  you  do,  -y'ou 
will  find  tbenn  often  .wrangling,  about  the 
pettier  concerns  of  political  life  ;  indulging 
in  ail  their  old  tricks  and  .  puerilities  : 
warming,  up  to  their  subject  on."  B.R.,” 
on  something  else  equally  remote  from  the 
great  epic  of-  our  time  ;  listening,  with 
reprehensible  patience  to  the  speeches 
of  pacifists,  and  answering  them  Avith 
even  less  spirit  and  eloquence  than  if  the 
question  at  issue  were  the  endOAvment  of  a 
sectarian  university. 

Merely  Politics 

You  Avill  find  a  patriotic  outburst  from 
Mr.  Will  Crooks  such  an  oasis  in  the  desert 
that  it  shocks  the  House  out .  of  its 
somnolence  by  its  very  rarity.  -Ml  these 
things  you  Avill  find ;  but  tvhat  you  will 
not  find  (except  in  rare,  fugitive  speeches 
warm  from  the  heart,  from  Service 
members  straight  from  the  trenches)  is 
one  single  speech  Avith  a  note  of  real 
sublimity  Avorthy  of  the  great  theme. 
You  AA-ilf  find  the  old  familiar  uninspired- 
commpnplaccs,  the  same  tepidities  and 
insipidities;  but  you  Avill  never  find  a 
single  example  of  that  union  of  deep 
thought  and  feeling  Avith  majestic  language 
which  turns  a  speech  into  oratory'. 

How  is  it  that  the  Great  War,  Avhich 
has  inspired  our  youth  to  write  as  well 
as  to  fight,  which  has  produced  poems 
from  the  trenches  Avorthy  to  rank  in  the 
best  literature  of  the  war  from  pens  that 
had  never  written  before, — and  often, 
alas  !  Avill  not  write  again — how  is  it  that 
the  Great  War  finds  and  leaves  our 
politicians  so  unmoved,  so  uninspired,  so 
pedestrian,  prosaic,  and  inadequate  ? 
The  answer  is,  I  think,  that  our  politicians 
have  become  so  steeped  in  mere  politics, 
so  subdued  to  purely  Parliamentary  issues 
and  causes,  that  they  have  become  a 
class  apart  from  the  nation  rather  than 
representative  of  it.  Hence  a  great 
upheaval  in  mankind  like  this,  with  its 
unplumbed.  profundities,  takes  them 
beyond  their  depth.  So  they  still  paddle 
on  the  sands,  and  hold  on  to  the  safe  and 
familiar  ropes,  and  discuss  “  P.R.”  in  the 
best  Parliamentary  style.  But  as  ‘  ‘  leaders 
of  the  nation  ”  ! — well,  the  ”  leaders  ”  in 
the  newspapers  have  taken  over  their 
occupation.  And  the  politicians  have 
neither  had  the  originality  to  compose 
their  own  perorations,  nor  the  courage, 
interest,  or  industry  to  “  crib  ”  the 
perorations  with  which  the  “  leaders  ”  in 
the  newspapers.might  have  supplied  them. 


Pago  49 


The  War  Illustrated,  lit  September,  1917. 


Scenes  After  Victory  Near  the  Hindenburg  Line 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Canadians  with  a  Hun  sniper’s  rifle  and  two  Hun 
helmets,  treasure -trove  from  a  captured  village. 


Stretcher-bearers  of  the  Canadian  Army  carrying  a  wounded  comrade  tnrougn 
a  ruined  village  on  the  way  to  a  field  dressing -station. 


British  R.  A. M.C.  men  with  a  wounded  French  officer  while  pausing  Saving  their  legs— and  shoe-leather.  Canadian  soldiers  have  a 
for  a  brief  rest  are  passed  by  a  comrade  going  forward  with  ”  wire.”  joy-ride  through  a  village  which  has  just  been  retaken. 


Canadian  Red  Cross  “  casualty.”  This  car  has  been  twice  hit 
within  six  months.  On  the  first  occasion  its  driver  was  killed. 


Effect  of  a  shell  hit  on  a  gasometer  on  the  battle-front  in  Flanders. 
The  seated  soldier  serves  to  suggest  the  extent  of  the  damage. 


In  a  village  on  the  western  front  a  Canadian  officer  examines  with  Badly  holed  !  A  Canadian  gun  that  had  got  ”  ditched  ”  on  its  way 

interest  a  German  wooden  gun  U9ed  for  firing  “  rum-jar”  shells.  to  the  front.  There  were  many  others  to  ”  carry  on.” 


The  TTii)'  Illustrated,  ls<  September,  1917. 


Page  5® 


How  British  Troops  Stormed  the  Westhoek  Ridge 


Busy  scene  behind  the  lines  on  the  western  front.  British  soldiers  engaged  in  loading  up  pontoon  boats  with  ammunition  for  conveyance 
to  the  fighting-line.  Alongside  the  canal  runs  one  of  those  military  light  railways  which  play  so  important  a  part  in  “  feeding  ”  the  front. 


Hand-to-hand  fighting  on  the  Westhoek  Ridge,  east  of  Ypres.  Here  the  Germans,  “  equipped  with  steel  helmets,  body  armour,  daggers, 
bombs,  and  the  newest  sort  of  ammunition,”  put  up  a  stiff  fight,  but  were  overcome  by  the  splendid  dash  and  tenacity  of  our  men. 


4 


Page  si  The  H’ar  Illustrated,  1st  September,  1917. 


Rounding  Up  Remnants  of  the  Enemy  Rearguard 


Cornered  !  An  episode  in  the  “  clearing  up  ”  among  the  ruins  of  a  recaptured  village  on  the  western  front.  A  party  of  British  troops 


during  their  search  have  surprised  a  small  group  of  the  enemy  hidden  in  a  broken  gateway.  The  Germans  soon  surrendered. 


British  troops  engaged  in  the  systematic  search  through  such  of  the  buildings  as  remainod  standing  in  a  village  which  they  have  retaken 
on  the  western  front.  Such  searches  have  to  be  very  carefully  undertaken  to  avoid  enemy  “  traps  ”  or  hidden  machine-gun  corners. 


The  War  Ithttfrateft,  1  si  September,  1917. 

THE  ARMY’S  MONSTER  MAIL 

How  Letters  Reach  Our  Soldiers  in  the  Field 
By  BASIL  CLARKE 


THE  soldier  without  liis  letters  from 
home  is  less  good  a  soldier. 

So  thoroughly  has  this  been 
proved  in  wars,  both  ancient  and  modern, 
that  it  is  now  a  military  axiom  :  and  the 
Army  Postal  Service  is  inctkidled  in 
Field  Service  Regulations  (Part  II.)  as 
one  of  the  departments  of  the  Army 
"  without  which  the  fighting  troops 
cannot  be  maintained  in  a  state  of 
efficiency.” 

ti  Letters  from  home  arc  as  essential  in 
their  wav  to  a  soldier  in  the  field  as  food 
and  supplies ;  for  just  as  food  is  needed 
to  keep  him  in  fighting  trim  so  is  news  o-f 
relatives  and  friends  to  keep  him  in  good 
spirits  and  in  fighting  mood.  It  is  evi¬ 
dence  of  the  importance  attached  to  the 
postal  sen-ice  in  the  war  that  more  than 
4.000  men  are  occupied  in  the  Army  Postal 
Service,  dealing  exclusively  with  letters 
and  parcels  for  soldiers.  They  handle 
no  fewer  than  twelve  million  letters 
a  week  and  not  far  short  of  a  million 
parcels.  Those  letters,  if  stacked  one 
above  another  in  a  pile,  would  be  about 
twenty  miles  high. 

Apart  from  the  handling  of  letters 
immediately  after  they  are  posted  in  local 
post-offices,  the  whole  of  the  work  of 
carrying  them  to  the  armies  in  the  field 
is  done  by  the  Army  postmen.  These 
men  arc  a  special  section  of  the  Royal 
Engineers.  They  have  their  own  colonels 
and  other  commissioned  officers  and  non¬ 
commissioned  ranks,  representing  all 
grades  of  the  civilian  postal  service. 
Nearlv  all  the  men,  in  fact,  were  postal 
servants  in  civil  life,  and  nowcarry  on  in 
khaki  for  the  Army  the  work  they  did  for 
civilians  in  years  gone  by. 

“  Initial  ”  Difficulties 

The  Expeditionary  Forces  have  their 
own  post-office  in  London — an  immense 
place  quite  separate  from  the  ordinary 
]  tost -office,  and  staffed  by  many  hundreds 
of  men.  To  this  office  are  sent  from  all 
parts  of  the  country  all  letters  bearing 
the  magic  address  B.E.F.  Every  post- 
office  of  any  size  has  its  special  B.E.F. 
bag  or  bags  for  London  ;  and  all  hours 
of  "the  day  and  night  trains  are  arriving 
in  London  with  their  loads  of  B.E.F. 
bags  for  our  soldiers  in  the  field  in  France, 
Egypt,  Greece,  or  elsewhere. 

in  London  the  great  work  of  sorting 
begins.  Sorters  im  khaki,  standing  before 
shelves  of  innumerable  pigeon-holes,  are 
now  experts  in  numbers  and  initials  where 
fonnenly  they  dealt  in  names  of  towns 
and  streets.  ■  . 

The  soldier's  habit  of  putting  merely 
the  number  and  initials  of  his  unit 
on  the  top  of  his  letters  -home  has 
led  to  the  very  general  adoption  of  this 
practice  on  the  part  of  people  answering 
the  letters,  and  tire  Army  weakness  for 
initialing  things,  people,  and  units  is  seen 
at  its  height  on  the  letters  reaching  the 
London  sorting  office. 

AH  the  regiments  must  he  known  by 
their  initials  to  the  sorter.  All  the 
different  ranks  .and  appointments,  some 
of  which  are  expressible  only  in  seven  or 
eight  initials,  he  must  have  at  his 
finger  ends.  Thus  ”  A.D.A.D.A.M.S. 
stands  for  “  Acting  Deputy  -  Assistant 


Director  of  Army  Medical  Service  ” 

"  M.T.,  50,  Sub.  Am.  P.,  A.H.B.S.”  means, 

"  Motor  Transport,  50,  Sul)  Ammunition 
Park,  Attached  Heavy  Battery  Section.” 

When  vou  consider  the  thousands  of 
queer  duties  held  by  men  in  so  huge  an 
Army,  and  remember  'that  each  duty  may 
be  expressed  in  initials,  yo®  can  realise  the 
enormous  task  before  letter  sorters.  One 
sorter  the  other  day  racked  his  brain 
for  several  minutes  over  a  letter  addressed 
to  a  private,  “Care  of  Q.C.P.”  It  was 
not  till  he  had  examined  the  key  list 
that  he  discovered  its  meaning  :  “  Officer 
Commanding  Pigeons.” 

Postal  Base  in  France 

From  London  tire  letters,  duly  sorted 
into  units  and  stationary  post-offices, 
are  despatched  to  the  postal  bases  of  our 
different  Expeditionary  Forces  in  the 
field.  Those  to  France,  where  the 
greatest  proportion  of  the  mail  goes,  are 
landed  at  the  main  postal  base,  the  port 

of  - .  A  few  other  bags  of  mails 

addressed  to  G.H.Q.  and  different  Army 
headquarters  may  go  to  other  ports,  but 
the  great  bulk  "o-f  letters  to  the  Army 

go  to  - ,  which  though  not  the 

principal  base  in  France,  is  nevertheless 
the  principal  one  so  far  as  the  postal  service 
is  concerned. 

From  the  central  post-office  all  letters 
not  for  local  distribution  or  for  special 
distribution  are  forwarded  to  points  in  the 
field  by  rail.  They  go  in  the  “  supply 
trains  ”  which  travel  every  da 5’  with  one 
day’s  rations  to  different  “  railheads.” 
Each  division  in  the  field  draws  its 
supplies  da)'  by  day  from  a  “  railhead,” 
and  with  the' motor  transport  column 
that  goes  to  fetch  these  supplies  arc  in¬ 
cluded  special  motor  -  lorries  for  the 
carrying  of  mails.  These  lorries  have  a 
small  postal  staff  attached  to  them,  as 
have  also  the  special  postal  waggons  of 
the  “  supply  trains  ”  that  travel  up  from 
the  base.  The  letters  thus  never  leave 
the  charge  of  Army  postmen.  Earlier  in 
the  war  the  Army  Postal  Service  control  of 
mails  ceased  at  the  “  railhead,”  and  men 
of  the  divisional  supply  columns  (Army 
Service  Corps)  then  became  responsible 
for  them.  This  proved  to  be  not  a 
success. 

On  the  Way  to  the  Front 

Nowadays  the  postal  lorries  of  tire 
Motor  Transport  supply  column  run 
through  with  mails  right  from  * 1  rail¬ 
head  ”  to  “  refilling  ”  point — a  point  some 
little  distance  behind  the  front  lines  to 
which  ever>'  unit  sends  its  own  horse 
transport  for  supplies  and  mails.  There 
is  a  post-office  here,  a  big  affair,  and 
while  some  waggons  of  the  horse  trains 
are  filling  up  with  food  and  supplies 
others  go  off  to  the  post-office  and  collect 
sacks  of  mails  for  their  units. 

Up  they  go  towards  the  front  lines,  and 
are  delivered  at  the  field  post-offices.  To 
picture  a  field  post-office,  shut  out  all 
ideas  of  what  a  post-office  may  be  like. 
The  only  sure  way  to  recognise  a  field 
post-office  when  you  see  one  is  by  the 
little  oblong  flag,  half  white,  half  red,  that 
flies  over  it.  The  post-office  may  be  a 
barn,  sadly  knocked  about  by  shell, 
with  holes  in  wall  or  roof,  or  both.  It 


Page  5* 

may  be  a  little  bell  tent  in  a  corner  of  a 
field  and  fhe  postman,  when  you  call, 
may  be  melting  his  sealing  wax  for  out¬ 
going  mailbags  over  a  lire  of  broken 
boxes  or  smashed-up  furniture.  Or  it 
may  be  a  dug-out,  or  a  cellar  deep  down 
under  the  earth. 

I  spent  half  an  hour  in  a  dug-out  post- 
office  once  in  the  valley  of  the  Somme. 
You  climbed  down  to  it  by  twenty 
muddy  steps  made  of  planks.  A  stove 
chimney-pipe  ran  to  the  upper  air  by  way 
of  the  steps,  and  in  feeling  your  way 
down  in  the  dark  you  invariably  touched 
the  stove-pipe  and  burnt  your  fingers.  At 
the  bottom  the  place  looked  more  like 
some  pirates’  or  smugglers'  den  than  a 
post-office. 

A  sergeant  postman  was  in  charge, 
and  along  with  him  were  two  corporals 
as  assistant  postmasters.  They  were 
opening  the  mail  bags,  newly  arrived, 
and  before  long  were  sorting  the  letters 
into  companies  and  platoons.  Soon 
fatigue  parties  and  orderlies  from  the 
units  in  the  line  began  to  come  down 
for  their  letters,  and  each  man  took 
back  a  little  wad  for  his  own  unit. 

The  scene,  all  enacted  by  the  light  of 
two  candles  and  a  smoky  paraffin  lamp, 
amid  narrow  walls  of  clay  supported 
by  timber  balks,  was  singularly 
picturesque.  The  sound  of  the  guns  and 
dropping  shells  not  far  away  lent  a 
curious  unreality  to  it  all.  To  soe  a 
soldier  in  shirt-sleeves,  struggling  patiently 
to  read  a  badly-written  name  and  address 
while  guns  were  booming  not  many  yards 
away,  was  unlike  any  preconceived  notion 
of  a  post-office. 

A  Hint  to  Friends  at  Home 

It  was  in  trenches  and  dug-outs  of  the 
front  lines  that  one  saw  the  consumma¬ 
tion  of  all  the  splendid  work  done  to 
assure  our  men  getting  their  letters.  As 
the  orderly  arrived  from  the  post  office  it 
seemed  as  though  letters  were  more 
important  than  food,  tobacco,  ammunition, 
or  anything  else. 

Men  swarmed  round  him  bubbling 
with  eagerness.  “  Anything  for  me, 
Puggy  ?  ”  “Anything  for  me?” — the 
shout  came  from  all  sides,  and  the 
orderly  carrying  the  letters  had  to  stave 
off  hands  which  would  have  seized  his  pile 
of  letters  had  they  only  been  able. 
“  Now  wait  a  minute,  all  of  ver,  and  I’ll 
tell  yer !  ” 

He  climbed  on  a  hummock  of  clay  and 
sat  down-  Then,  slipping  the  string 
off  his  bundle  of  letters,  he  picked  them 
up  one  by  one,  shouting  the  names  of  the 
addressees. . 

It  went  something  like  this  :  “  Hubert 
Smith  ”  ;  he  looked  up  and  threw 
the  letter  towards  a  hand  eagerly 
extended  for  it.  “  Will  Jones,  Charles 
Pearce,  Hubert  Smith  (you  must  owe 
money,  Hubert!),  Henry  Hall,  Bert 
Morris,  Hubert  Smith  (how  she  must  love 
yer  !),  Henry  Haines,”  and  so  on  light  to- 
the  end  of  his  pile. 

The  joy  ef  the  receivers  of  letters  was 
only  equalled  by  the  glumness  of  those 
who  had  received  none.  Some  grumbled 
openly  :  “  Five  brothers,  three  sisters, 

twenty -four  cousins,  and  not  one  of  them 
written  !  ”  Others  said  nothing,,  but 
returned  sadly  to  their  tasks.  And  it 
friends  at  home  only  realised  how  sadly, 
they  would  not  omit  to  write  to  their 
soldiers. 

(Second  article  :  “Jack  Tar's  Letters  ”) 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  si  September,  1917. 


Page  53 


The  Modern  Man-at-Arms  in  His  Hour  of  Ease 


Trying  on  his  souvenirs.  An  Irish  officer  causes  much  amusement  by  equipping 
himself  in  some  captured  trophies.  (British  official  photograph.) 


An  occupied  enemy  post.  Canadian  soldier  in  a  cap¬ 
tured  massive  dug-out.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


A  serviceable  pet.  French  soldier  in  Serbia  caressing  a  donkey 
that  does  good  service  near  Monastir.  (French  official.) 


Loading  up  the  “  ship  of  the  desert  ”  preparatory  to  changing 
quarters  during  the  British  advance  in  Palestine. 


Little  donkey-drawn  canteen  used  on  the  French  front  for  taking 
hot  food  to  the  men  who  are  in  the  fighting-line. 


The  desert  stretcher-bearer.  IVfany  camels  are  used  on  the  Eastern 
front  for  carrying  wounded.  Each  animal  has  two  stretchers. 


Pleasing  the  pigs.  Feeding-time  for  the  youthful  porkers  in  the  A  quiet  game  of  chess  at  Verdun.  Keeping  their  hands  in  for  main- 
cantonment  at  Verdun.  (French  official  photograph.)  taining  a  perpetual  check  on  the  Hun.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Bomber  holding  a  pineapple  bomb,  already  working,  awaiting  the  A  wounded  British  runner  who  succeeded  in  carrying  an  important 
exact  second  to  throw.  If  thrown  too  soon  it  might  be  returned.  message  to  his  officer,  and  fell  dead  as  he  delivered  it. 


A  cheery  crowd  of  British  soldiers  in  a  French  train  bound  for  the  coast  and  “  Blighty.”  Games  of  cards  and  popular  songs — notably 
•‘Tennessee,”  with  the  words  “  I’ll  See  My  Sweetheart  Flo,  and  Friends  I  Used  to  Know  ” — while  away  the  tedium  of  the  long  journey. 


Page  54 


The  War  Illustrated,  lsf  September,  1917. 


From  Bombers'  Trench  to  the  Train  for  Home 


Fag©  55 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  SejA e m b cr, .  1917. 


Imperial  Sceptre  Exchanged  for  Axe  and  Spade 


^jp§| 


Nicholas  Romanoff,  ex-Tsar  of  AM  the  Russias,  sitting  on  the  stump 
of  a  tree  feMed  by  himself  in  the  grounds  of  Tsarskoye  Selo# 


The  ex-Tsar  and  his  daughters,  and  in  the  background  soldiers 
of  the  Revolutionary  Government  in  charge  of  the  Imperial  captive. 


A  vegetable  plot  cultivated  by  the  ex-Emperor.  Nicholas  took  regular  exercises  in  the  grounds  of  Tsarskoye  Selo,  where  he  was  first 
held  captive,  either  cycling  or  working  in  the  kitchen  garden.  He  was  constantly  in  the  company  of  his  children,  to  whom  he  is  devoted. 


The  TFdr  Illustrated,  I  it  .'September,  1917 


Page  i<S 


WAR-SISTERS 

THE  NEIT  ENGLAND: 

A  SOCIAL  RESOLUTION — IT. 

"  /^(OME  and  see  my  agricultural 

I  .  labouresses  at  work,”  said  Mr. 

^  XXX.  to  me  over  the  telephone 
the  other  day.  ",  It's  a  little  corner  of  war- 
work  that  ought  to  interest  you.  Lunch  at 
the  brewery  at  twelve,  and  then  a  journey 
by  car  down  into  Hertfordshire."  Gladly 
1  accepted  the  invitation. 

Mr.  XXX.  (he’s  far  too  modest  for  me 
to  name  him)  is  the  senior  member  of  a 
great  firm  of  London  brewers — a  family 
party  of  delightful,  jovial,  extremely 
young  old  gentlemen  stamped  with  the 
innate  politeness  of  our  great-grandfathers. 
There  are  three  of  them — Mr.  X.,  Mr.  XX. 
and  Mr.  XXX.,  and-'  they  and  then- 
forbears  have  been  making  good,  honest 
British  ale  for  ages.  Their  great  brewery 
down  hi  Whitechapel  is  a  wonderful  place — 
acres  of  it  bask  in  a  most  satisfying  aroma 
of  malt  ;  and  right  in  the  middle  of  the 
acreage  stands  the  house  of  X.,  built  and 
decorated  by  the  brothers  Adam. 

;  The  Smithers  Regime 

Every  morning  the  family  lunches  in 
'the  big  dining-room  upstairs  with  stately 
cighteenth-ccntury  dignity.  Until  the 
other  day  a  famous  Reynolds'  portrait 
hung  on  the  wall.  My  host  pointed  to 
the  vacant  space,  and  smiled. 

"  A  German  shell  dropped  twenty 
-cards  away  last  week,"  said  he.  "  So  we 
removed  Sir  Joshua  to  the  cellar  for 
safety.  The  Prussian  in  the  clouds  is  no 
gentleman,’'  he  said,  pressing  a  little  bell 
by  his  side.  “  You  will  drink  his  ever¬ 
lasting  bewilderment  in — what  ?  ” 

The  door  swung  open,  and  a  demure 

•  young  woman  entered,  wearing  the  black 
and  green  livery  of  the  House  of  X. 

“  This  is  our  new  butler,  Miss  Smithers." 

Miss  Smithers  bowed,  recommended  the 

•  bin,  and.  departing,  received  the  courtly 
bows  of  the  brothers  X. 

"  John,  the  dog,  led  the  march  of  most 
of  our  able  men  to  the  war.  A  naval  man 
by  profession — R.X.Y.R. — the  best  butler 
in  London  ;  and  now,  by  gad,  sir,  mine¬ 
sweeping  !  " 

Luncheon  being  over,  Dir.  XXX.  intro¬ 
duced  me  in  the  cobbled  yard  to  another 
angel  in  livery.  Miss  Smithers  II. 

"  My  new  chauffeur,”  he  said.  "  George, 
the  rascal,  is  now  flying.'  The  best 
chauffeur  in  London,  and  now  wearing 
wings  on  his  chest — a  flight  commander, 
by  "  gad,  sir  !  Miss  Smithers  —  the 
farm  1  ” 

Milkmaid  in  Khaki 

“  Marvellous  family,  the  Smithers  girls," 
said  my  host,  as  Miss’  Smithers'II.  whirled 
us  through  the  Epping  glades.  "  Gentle 
birth — mother  a  beauty,  successful  as 
such  ;  father  an  author,  a  cut  above  your 
popular  romance-weaver,  and  therefore 
never  hitting  the  public  fancy.  Dis¬ 
gruntled — disappointed — died  of  a  broken 
literary  heart.  Four  girls  tossed  into  -the 
world  to  climb  or  fall.  Brave  hearts,  be¬ 
gad,  sir  1  ” 

We  were  now  driving  up  a  long  hill  in 
the  green  heart  of  Hertfordshire.  Cresting 
it,  we  came  to  a  turn,  and  Smithers  II. 
jammed  on  the  brakes  to  avoid  a  lazy 
file  of  cows  making  for  a  cluster  of 
grey-thatched  farm  buildings  in  the 
hollow.  By  the  side  of  the  last  cow 
walked  a  tall  girl  in  khaki  ;  and  very 
workmanlike  she  looked,  walking  with  her 


ON  THE  LAND 

By  Harold  Ashton 

hand  lightly  resting  upon  the  flank  of  the 
friendly  animal. 

"  Gently — gently  by  the  dairy,”  called 
out  my  host  ;  and  the  head  of  Smithers 
II.  nodded  obedience  as  we  stole  past, 
not  to  disturb  the  cows  with  our  dust. 
The  girl  in  khaki  pushed  her  cow  a  little 
sideways,  and  as  we  came  up  to  her 
she  flashed  a  bright  smile  at  us. 

"  My  head  milkmaid,”  said  Mr.  XXX. 

“  Smithers  III.  ?  ”  I  asked  at  a  venture. 

"  Smithers  III.  it  is  ;  and  there  never 

was -  You  must  imagine,  my  dear  sir, 

that  I’m  everlastingly  speaking  in  super¬ 
latives.  But  I  can’t  help  it — I  must  ! 
Before  this  eye-opener  of  war  came  along 
we  farmers  had  the  most  fatuous  ideas, 
jogging  along  in  the  same  mud-rut,  blind 
to  the  obvious,  and  deaf  to  innovation. 
For  instance,  my  head  cowman  wouldn’t, 
have  a  milkmaid’ on  the  premises,  declaring 
that  the  females  soured  the  cows  and 
spoilt  their  tempers.  It  was  the  same  on 
the  next  farm  to  mine,  where  Mr.  Jones 
keeps  the  finest,  the  most  famous,  herd  of 
Jerseys  in  the  world.  No  woman  'ever 
touched  them.  But  now  they  are  almost 
entirely  looked  after  by  the  National 
Service  girls  who  came  to  my  farm  as 
pupils,  and  after  six  weeks  of  training 
became  sufficiently  expert  in  everything, 
except  the  calving,  to  manage  the  whole 
business. 

“  I  assure  you,”  he  went  on,  “  the 
feminine  touch  in  the  farmyard  is  a 
splendid  thing.  There’s  a  lot  of  human 
feeling  in  a  cow.  She  loves  to  be  talked  to 
and  petted  and  coaxed.  And  even  the 

pigs -  Here  we  are!  My  gad,  just 

listen  to  them  !  ” 

“Queen  of  the  Farmyard" 

We  had  now  entered  the  gates  of  Mr. 
XXX. ’s  model  farm.  At  our  appearance 
we  were  in  the  midst  of  the  most  terrific 
porcine  clamour,  a  shattering  chorus  of  fat 
bacon,  for  it  was  feeding-time.  A  tall, 
stately  girl,  with  her  red-gold  hair  shining 
in  the  sun,  was  .  carrying  with  Grecian 
grace  a  pail  of  swill  to’  the  trough  behind 
the.  stout  bars  of  Pigland.  Fifty  noses 
were  pushed  through  the  bars  ;  fifty 
shrill  voices  screamed  and  grunted. 

“  A  month  ago  that  girl  was  one  of  the 
front-row  beauty-spots  in  a  revue  chorus. 
A  weak  lung — and  the  war — drove  her  to 
this,  and  now  she’s  reigning  queen  of  the 
farmyard — by  gad,  sir  !  The  pigs,  they 
worship  her  !  Look  at  ’em,  on  their  knees, 
by  gad,  at  this  very  moment  !  ” 

Across  the  way  three  girls,  armed  with 
four-tined  forks,  were  clearing  out  the 
cow-houses  and  the  stables  as  though  they 
liked  it.  A  fourth  wheeled  the  heavy 
litter  away  on  a  wide-handled  barrow. 

These  were  all  "  learners.”  One  was  an 
artist  from  St.  John’s  Wood,  one  a  Ken¬ 
sington  shopgirl,  and  the  other  two  were 
second  housemaids  from  a  neighbouring 
Hall  Their  faces  were  aglow  with  health. 
They  had  been  up  since  dawn,  with  an 
hour’s  noonday  rest  in  the  long  cool 
dormitory  in  the  house  Mr.  XXX.  had 
set  apart  for  his  “  school.”  They  would 
be  working  until  sunset.  Then  came  the 
milking  of  the  calm,  comfortable  cows  we 
had  seen  wandering  homeward  in  the  lane. 
Miss  Smithers  III.  sat  at  the  flank  of 
•  Betsy  Jane,  the  most  “  difficult  ’’  cow  to 
manage  ;  and  as  she  coaxed  the  milk 
with  strong,  supple  fingers,  she  watched 
carefully  the  other  maids  along  the  line. 


The  milking  school  was  thoroughly 
managed.  I  saw  upstairs  half  a  dozen 
kindergarten  maids  strengthening  their 
wrists  and  fingers,  and  learning  the  knack 
of  the  proper  “  pull  ”  on  Aunt  Ann,  the 
dummy  cow — a  rather  frightening  looking 
beast  fashioned  out  of  rubber  and  canva 
and  supplied  with  four  straddle-legs.  The 
canvas  bag  is  filled  with  water ;  the 
rubber  teats  are  scientific  reproductions 
of  the  real  thing,  and  regulated  for  a  hard 
or  an  .easy  flow  of  “  milk.”  After  a  few 
days’  practice  on  the  dummy  to  get  their 
hands  in,  the  girlsare  sent  down  to  the 
goat  farm,  borrow  a  goat,  bring  her  bade 
to  the  house,  stand  her  on  the  kitch  -a 
table,  and  learn  to  milk  her.  This 
having  been  accomplished,  the  actual  cow 
is  wooed — and  conquered,  and  the  grada¬ 
tion  is  complete. 

I  found  the  go;>ts  as  friendly  as  the 
cows  in  this  remarkable  menage,  the 
horses — particularly  the  great  feather- 
legged  plough  animals — proud  of  their 
new  horsekeepers ;  and,  last  of  all, 
William,  the  bull,  chained  in  his  stall, 
completely'  under  the  masterful  thumb  of 
Miss  Jenkins,  an  ex-nursery-  governess  who 
had  nearly'  died  under  the  stress  of 
munition  work  at  Woolwich,  and  who  had 
come  to  the  farm  a  wreck. 

Taming  of  William 

It  is  a  curious  thing  that  William,  roam¬ 
ing  the  fields  and  lanes,  was  as  peaceful 
as  a  butterfly-  until  he  saw  a  perambulator. 
Then,  with  a  roar,  he  was  after  it.  So  he 
became  the  terror  of  the  country-side,  a 
bandit  marked  down  for  early  destruction, 
until  a  pale-faced  little  nursery  governess 
from  Camberwell  signed  o:i  at  the 
National  Service  Bureau,  and  came  along 
into  Hertfordshire — came,  saw  William  the 
Terrible,  and  conquered  him.  He  is  now 
her  faithful  slave. 

“  How  did  y'ou  manage  it  ?  ”  I  asked. 

“  Just  by  talking  nonsense  to  him,  and 
combing  his  wiry  wig,”  replied  Miss 
Jenkins.  “  It’s  funny,  but  before  I  came 
here  I  was  frightened  to  death  at  even 

ordinary  cows.  And  now - ”  She 

laughed,  walked  up  to  William,  and  gave 
a  playful  tug  to  the  ring  in  his  nose. 
William  snorted.  It  was  a  snort  not  of 
rage,  but  of  love  and  obedience. 

A  Fair  Gamekezper 

Neither  on  this  farm  nor  on  the  farm 
adjoining  did  I  see  a  man.  Girls  were 
doing  everything,  and  doing  it  splendidly. 

Homeward  bound,  skirting  the  coverts, 
we  paused  at  a  rustic  stile  at  the  moment 
a  shapely,  gaitered  leg  swung  over  it. 
Another  Amazon  !  This  fresh  vision  had 
a  gun  over  her  shoulder.  Velveteen 
breeches,  a  loose-fitting  tunic  Vith  deep 
side-pockets,  and  a  broad  sombrero 
shading  a  face  brown  as  a  berry,  com¬ 
pleted  the  ensemble. 

“  My  head-gamekeeppr — Miss  Smithers 
IV.  !  ”  cried  Mr.  XXX.,  in  proud  intro¬ 
duction. 

. ,.  We  bowed.  There  followed  business 
talk  for  a  few  minutes,  and  at  the  end  of  it 
Smithers  IV.  said,  “  I  have  shot  a  hare, 
sir  1  ”  Proudly'  she  produced  the  spoil 
from  one  of  her  deep  pockets,  re-shouldered 
her  gun,  and  disappeared  in  the  thick 
undergrowth. 

“  What  do  you  think  of  my-  gamekeeper 
■ — fine,  eh  ?  ”  chuckled  my  host. 

“  Ripping  1  ”  I  replied.  “  But — that 
hare  was  a  rabbit  !  ” 

“  Well,  well,”  said  Mr.  XXX.  musingly. 
“  Maybe — maybe.  But,  my  dear  "sir.  we 
must  not  be  too  particular  in  these  days. 
And  now.  Miss  Smithers — home  !  ” 


Page  57 


J  hi  War  Illustrated,  1  it  .September,  1917. 


BRITISH  AIRMAN’S  MARVELLOUS  EXPLOIT.  Wonderful  wopfi  was  performed  by  a  machine-gun  crew,  attacked  a  company  of  two  hundred  Qerman  infantry  and  scattered 
our  «ifmen  during  the  Ypres  fighting  on  July  31st.  Mr.  Beach  Thomas  describes  the  exploits  them  with  his  machine-gun  fire.  Later  he  “  caught  sight  of  two  Qerman  planes  leaving  the 
of  one  ©viator  who,  having  got  out  early  in  the  morning  and  bombed  an  enemy  aerodrome  ground  to  attack  him,”  and  attacked  them  forthwith,  crashing  ono  to  the  ground  and 
from  a  low  altitude,  then  descended  to  within  twenty  feet  of  the  ground  and,  having  dispersed  driving  off  the  other. 


Tue  War  IQll; ! rated,  1st  September,  1917. 


Pago  E& 


Rear-Admiral  SIMS, 
U.S.  Navy. 


SIPPE. 


Sarg.-Gen.  SLOGGETT, 
Dir. -Gen.  A.M.S. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  V.  SMITH. 
V.C. 


Rt.-Rev.  J.  TAYLOR 
SMITH,  Chaplain-Gen. 


Gen.  Sir  H.  SMITH- 
DO  RRIEN,  G.C.B. 


Who’s  Who  in  the  Great  War 


Serbia,  King  of. — Sec  Peter  I. 

ShcherbaehefT,  General. — One  of  the  Russian 
commanders  in  Fourth  Galician  Battle.  In 
July,  191.7,  he  commanded  army  of  Russian 
and  Rumanian  troops  in  Moldavia  which 
captured  several  thousand  prisoners  and 
eighty  guns. 

Shiivaieff,  General. — Russian  Minister  of 
War,  March,  mi6,  to  January,  1917.  Volun¬ 
teered  for  service  at  front  and  given  high 
position  in  commissariat,  April,  1917. 

Sims,  Rear-Admiral  William  Snowden.— 
In  command  of  United  States  Navy  in 
European  Waters.  Temporarily  took  over 
the  Irish  naval  command  during  absence  on 
leave  of  Vice-Admiral  Bayly,  June,  1017. 
Born  in  Canada  1S58,  saw  service  in  many 
'parts  of  the  world,  especially  in  the  Far  East, 
including  terms  as  naval  attache  in  Paris 
and  Petrograd,  and  commander  of  the 
Atlantic  torpedo  flotilla.  In  1907  and  two 
succeeding  years  he  was  naval  aide  to  President 
Roosevelt",  and  to  his  patriotic  inspiration  was 
largely  due  an  overhauling  of  the  American 
Navy. 

Sippe,  Flight-Commander  Sidney  V.,  D.S.O. 

—Distinguished  naval  airman  who,  along 
with  Squad. -Commander  Briggs  and  Flight- 
Commander  Babi'ngton  dropped  bombs  on 
airship  factory  at  Fried  riel  i  sha  f  e  n ,  November 
cist,  1914.  for  which  he  was  awarded  the 
D.S.O.  and  made  a  Chevalier  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour. 

Sloggett,  Surgeon-General  Sir  A.  T.,  K.C.B. 

— Director-General  Army  Medical  Service, 
1014-16  ;  Director-General  British  Army 
Medical  Service  in  the  Field  and  Chief  Com¬ 
missioner  of  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
and  British  Red  Cross  Societies.  Born  1S57. 
Served  Indian  Frontier,  1S84  ;  Dongola  Expe¬ 
ditionary  Force,  1896.  as  senior  medical  officer, 
British  troops  ;  Sudan,  1897-98,  when  he  was 
seriously  wounded.  Directed  Medical  Ser¬ 
vices,  India, 1911-14. 

Smith,  Second-lieutenant  Alfred  Victor, 
V.C. — East  Lancs  Regt.  (T.F.)  Awarded  V.C. 
1916.  Was  in  act  of  throwing  a  grenade 
when  it  slipped  from  his  hand  and  fell  to 
bottom  of  trench,  close  to  officers  and  men. 
Shouted  warning  and  himself  jumped  to 
safety,  .but,  seeing  officers  and  men  unable 
to  get  into  cover,-  and  knowing  well  that 
the  grenade  was  due  to  explode,  flung  him¬ 
self  "down  on  it,  and  was  instantly  killed. 
His  self-sacrifice  saved  many  lives. 

Smith,  Sir  George,  K.C.M.G. — Governor  and 
Commander-in-Chief  Nyasaland  since  1913. 
Born  1858.  Entered  War  Office  1878.  Dis¬ 
tinguished  services  Cyprus.  Colonial  Secre¬ 
tary  Mauritius  1910-13. 

Smith,  Right  Rev.  John  Taylor,  C.V.O., 
D.D.— Chaplain-General  to  the  Forces  since 
1910.  Born  i860.  Chaplain  to  Forces, 
Ashanti  Expedition,  1895  ;  Bishop  of  Sierra 
Leone,  1897-1901.  Under  his  able  direction 
chaplains  rendered  splendid  services  in  the 
war. 

Smith-Dorrien,  General  Sir  Horace  L., 
G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  D.S.O. — A  famous  soldier 
who  saw  much  service  in  various  parts  of 
the  world.  Received  eulogy  from  Sir  John 
French  for  his  great  services  in  retreat  from 
Mons.  Made  famous  stand  at  Le  Cateau, 
August  26th,  1014,  with  Second  Army  Corps. 
Distinguished  himself  at  both  First  and  Second 
Battles  of  Ypres.  Appointed  to  command  in 
East  Africa,  but  resigned  owing  to  ill-health, 
February,  1916.  Born  1858.  Served  Zulu 
War,  where  he  was  present  at  Battle  ot 
Ulundi ;  Egyptian  War,  1882  ;  Nile  Expedi¬ 
tion,  1884  ;  Tirah  Campaign,  1897-98  ;  Nile 
Expedition,  1898  ;  commanded  a  brigade 
and  a  divisipn  in  South  African  War,  "1900  ; 
Commander-in-Chief,  Aldershot,  1907-12  ; 
Southern  Command,  1912-14.  Is  colonel 
Sherwood  Foresters. 

Smuts,  Rt.  Hon.  Lieut. -Gen.  Jan  Christiaan, 
K.C.,  P.C.— Born  Cape  Town  1865.  Educated 
Christ’s  College,  Cambridge ;  Double  First 
Law  Tripos.  Practised  at  Cape  Town  Bar, 
becoming  State  Attorney  1898.  Took  promi¬ 
nent  part  in  South  African  War  on  side  of 
Boers,  commanding  troops  in  Cape  Colony, 


1901.  Occupied  many  public  offices  in  the 
Transvaal  before  his  appointment  as  Colonial 
Secretary  in  General  Botha’s  Ministry.  Com¬ 
manded  in  East  African  Campaign,  1916,  and, 
by  his  brilliant  strategy  broke  the  back  of 
the  German  resistance  before  relinquishing 
bis  command.  Came  to  England  and  took 
part  in  War  Conference,  and  acted  as  Member 
of  War  Cabinet.  Accompanied  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  to  Allied  Conference,  Paris,  July,  1917- 

Snow,  Lieut. -General  Sir  Thomas  D’Oyly, 
K.C.M.G. — Commanded  .the  Seventh  Army 
Corps  in  Battle  of  the  Somme,  1916.  Born 
1858.  Entered  Army  1870.  Served  Zulu 
War,  Sudan.  Held  a  number  of  important 
appointments  at  home  1903-iT.  I11  1911 

became  G.O.  Commanding  t lie  4th  Division. 
In  the  retreat  from  Mons  the  4th  Division, 
led  by  General  Snow,  rendered  great  help.  He 
was  singled  out  for  special  mention  for  ready 
resource  and  presence  of  mind  evinced  at  the 
Second  Battle  of  Ypres. 

Socecu,  General. — Rumanian  general  tried 
by  court-martial  for  bad  leadership  in  Battle 
of  the  Argesul,  December,  1016,  and  sentenced 
to  five  years’  penal  servitude. 

Sonnino,  Baron  Sidney. — Italian  Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  who  represented  his 
country  at  various  Allied  Conferences  held 
during  the  war.  Born  1847,  his  mother 
English.  Had  distinguished  Parliamentary 
career.  Premier  and  Minister  of  Interior 
1906  and  again  1909-10.  Visited  England, 
July,  1917- 

Sordet,  General. — Distinguished  French  com¬ 
mander  in  early  stages  of  the  war.  Commanded 
French  Cavalry  Corps,  consisting  of  three 
divisions,  which  materially  assisted  the 
British  retirement  on  August  27th-28th,  1914. 
and  successfully  drove  back  some  of  enemy 
on  Cambrai. 

SoukhomlinofT,  General. — Russian  War 
Minister  on  outbreak  of  war,  be  had  won  high 
praise  for  his  drastic  reorganisation  of  the 
Army  in  peace  time.  Appointed  Chief  of  the 
General  Stall,  October,  191 1  ;  President  of 
Consultative  Board  for  Manufacture  of 
Munitions,  June,  1915.  Later  charged  with 
high  treason  and  imprisoned. 

Sowrey,  Captain  F.,  D.S.O. — Awarded  D.S.O. 
for  successful  attack  on  enemy  airship, 
September,  1916,  and  promoted  flight- 
lieutenant  ;  promoted  temporary  captain 
December,  f  916.  Bom  1893.  Obtained  com¬ 
mission  in  Royal  Fusiliers  on  out  break  of  war  ; 
was  wounded  in  Battle  of  Loos,  September, 
1915,  and  later  at  Ypres.  Joined  R.F.C. 
January,  1916.  He  had  flown  during  three 
raids  before  that  on  which  he  brought  down  a 
Zeppelin  in  Essex. 

Spring-Rice,  Sir  Cecil  A.,  G.C.M.G. — British 
Ambassador  to  the  United  States,  succeeding 
Lord  Bryce  1912.  During  the  war  be  worked 
untiringly  for  Allies,  and  incessantly  busy 
on  delicate  negotiations.  Born  1859.  Held 
diplomatic  positions  Russia,  Persia,  Con¬ 
stantinople,  Sweden. 

Stanley,  Sir  Albert  H.,  M.P. — President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  in  National  Ministry, 
December,  1916.  Managing  director  of  Under¬ 
ground  Electric  Railway  and  of  the  London 
General  Omnibus  Company.  Born  1875. 
Educated  in  U.S. A.,  where  he  was  for  twelve 
years  a  general  manager  of  electric  railways. 

Stanley,  Hon.  Arthur. — Chairman  of  Joint 
Committee  of  British  Red  Cross  and  Order 
of  St7  John.  Went  to  Italy  to  inspect  British 
units,  May,  1917.  Appointed  to  committee 
on  institutional  treatment  for  disabled 
soldiers. 

Steevens,  Maj.-General  Sir  John,  K.C.B. — 

Director  of  E*quii  ,:nent  and  Ordnance  Stores 
since  1914  Born  1855.  Joined  Control 
Department  of  Army  1874,  and  transferred 
to  A.O.D.  1880.  Saw  service  in  various 
campaigns,  where  won  distinction  Inspector- 
General  of  Equipment,  India  Office,  1905-14. 

Stein,  Lieut.-General  von. — Prominent  Ger¬ 
man  commander,  who  formerly  commanded 
Nineteenth  Reserve  Corps,  and  later  held 
important  command  under  General  von 
Bulow  during  Somme  Battles,  1916.  Ap¬ 
pointed  War  Minister,  October,  1916. 


Continued  from  pose  33 


Portraits  by  Elliott  d-  Fry,  Lafayette ,  Russell. 


Lieut.-Gen.  SMUTS, 
Comd.  East  Africa. 


Lt.-Gen.  Sir  T.  D.  SNOW, 
K.C.M.G. 


BARON 
Italian  Foreign 


Capt.  F.  SOWREY, 
D.S.O. 


Sir  C. 
British 


Sir  A.  STANLEY,  M.P., 
Pres.  Board  of  Trade. 

Continued  on  page  78 


Pago  59 


The  War  MustraUti ,  2±t  September,  1917. 


War-Time  Field  Work  of  the  Daughters  of  France 


Some  of  the  women  who  are  carrying  on  the  work  of  cultivating  the  ground  in  the  fair  land  of  France.  These  three  women,  dragging  a 
harrow  to  break  up  the  clods  of  earth  ready  for  sowing,  are  doing  work  which  before  the  war  would  have  been  done  by  a  horse. 


worthy  of  Millet’s  brush  and  far  from  suggestive  of  the  war  that  has  brought  it  about.  One;  French  woman  is  engaged 
,  g — -  be  r  husband  having  been  called  to  a  sterner  field— while  the  other  has  a  brief  rest  for  the  nursing  of  her  baby. 


Pte.  W.  RATCLIFFE,  V.C., 

S.  Lancs  Regt.  Single-handed  rushed  an  enemy 
machine-gun  and  brought  it  into  action. 


Sergt.  S.  ASHBY,  M.M., 

R.F.C.  For  conspicuous  gallantry  in 
the  destruction  of  Zeppelin  48. 


Scc.-Lt.  T.  H.  B.  MAUFE,  V.C., 

R.G.A.  Unaided  repaired  telephone  wire  and 
extinguished  fire  in  an  ammunition  dump. 


Capt.  R.  C.  GRIEVE,  V.C., 

Aust.  Inf.  Single-handed  put  out  of  action  two 
enemy  machine-guns  holding  up  an  advance. 


Sub.-Lt.  R.  LECKIE,  D.S.C., 
R.N.A.S.  For  destroying  the  Zeppelin 
L22  off  the  East  Coast  on  May  14th. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  3.  DUNVILLE,  V.C., 

Late  Dragoons.  For  heroism  in  charge  of  wire- 
demolishing,  when  he  was  mortally  wounded. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  M.  CRAIG,  V.C., 
Royal  Scots  Fus.  For  conspicuous 
bravery  in  leading  a  rescue-party. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  B.  WEARNE,  V.C., 

Essex  Regt.  By  his  daring  threw  back  a  heavy 
counter-attack  in  which  he  was  fatally  wounded. 


Sec. -Lieut.  F.  YOUENS,  V.C., 
Durham  L.l.  Saved  many  lives  but  lost  his  own 
picking  up  and  throwing  away  enemy  bombs. 


'C»g»c:»g«cr«‘ . .  ■  ■  -  . ...  .  ■■■■■■■  ' . -  O-a-a'B.a 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  September ,  1917. 


iJ-ce-cccc- 


RECORDS  OF  TIIB  REGIMENTS— XLI II 

THE  WIL  T  S  H  IRES 


n 

n 

fi 


Everyone  who 

lias  seen  the 
official  post¬ 
cards  issued  by  the 
"  Daily  Mail,1'  and 
tew  of  us  have  not, 
will  recollect  the  one 
entitled  "  The  Wilt- 
shires  after  Thiepval.” 
It  represents  the  usual 
battalion,  group  ; 
officers . seated  in  the 
centre  with  the  men  row  behind  row 
around  them  ;  but  what  most  strikes  the 
observer  is  their  freedom  from  the  stains 
and  disorder  of  battle,  and,  to  a  less 
extent,  the  look  of  joy  on  their  faces  . 

For  these  Wiltshires  had  just  been 
through  one  of  the  most  terrible  battles 
of  this  terrible  war.  They  had,  on 
September  26th,  1916,  helped  to  take 
I  mepval.  Most  of  the  war  correspon¬ 
dents  have,  as  far  as  the  censor  permitted, 
described  this  place,  but  perhaps  the 
description  of  Mr.  W.  Beach  Thomas  in 
“  With  the  British  on  the  Somme  ”  is  the 
most  graphic  of  all.  Thiepval  was,  he 
says,  the  master  bastion  of  the  German 
defence,  a  fortress  which  the  French  said 
we  should  never  take.  The  face  of  the  hill 
leading  to  it  was  a  warren  of  strong  places  ; 
there  was  the  Wonder-Work,  an  oval  of 
trenches,  redoubts,  and  dug-outs,  and 
Mystery  Corner,  so  called  because  those 
who  crossed  it  were  assailed  by  unseen 
men  from  unknown  directions.  Yet  it 
was  captured,  and  its  capture  did  more 
to  enhance  the  glory  of  the  British  Army, 
in  France  than  any  other  single  event. 
Such,  at  least,  is  Mr.  Thomas’  opinion. 

The  Victory  at  Thiepval 

The  assault  was  cleverly  planned.  The 
Wiltshires  and  the  other  troops  told  off 
for  the  attack  set  out  just  after  midday, 
creeping  steadily  forward  behind  a  terrible 
storm  of  shot  and  shell.  So  thorough  was 
the  surprise  and  so  well-timed  and  effective 
was  the  artillery  fire  that  the  Germans 
were  unable  to  bring  up  their  formidable 
machine-guns,  as  they  usually  did  in  the 
few  moments  between  the  cessation  of 
the  fire  and  the  advance  of  the  infantry. 
This  time,  at  the  very  moment  the  fire 
stopped,  our  men  were  over  the  enemy’s 
parapets  and  in  among  the  startled  Huns. 

Then  the  fight  for  Thiepval  really 
began,  and  for  some  hours  it  raged,  amid 
the  ruins  of  the  village,  in  the  cellars  and 
underground  labyrinths  cunningly  em¬ 
ployed  as  shelters.  Bombs,  bayonets, 
knives,  and  when  all  else  failed,  fists  were 
made  use  of,  and  when  it  ended  this 
crown  and  master  bastion  of  the  German 
defence  was  in  British  hands,  and  its 
defenders,  men  from  Wurtemberg,  were 
mostly  dead  or  prisoners. 

Wiltshire  men  had  been  m  the  thick  of 
the  Great  War  from  the  very  first.  While 
the  1  st  Battalion  was  with  Smith-Dorrien 
at  Mons,  in  the  retreat,  and  then  in  the 
fighting  on  the  Aisne  and  near  Ypres, 
the  2nd  crossed  Flanders  with  Sir  Henry 
Rawtinson,  and  arrived  on  the  other  side 
of  that  country  in  time  for  the  great 
battles  of  October  and  November,  1914. 

At  Mons  itself  the  1st  Wiltshires  were 
in  reserve,  but  at  Solesnes,  on  Tuesday, 
August  25th,  they  fought  a  sharp  little 
action,  meeting,  with  heavy  losses  while 
holding  up  for  a  time  the  German  advance. 
In  -September  they  crossed  the  Aisne  at 


Vailly  ;  once  on  its  farther  side  they  made 
a  little  progress  ;  they  charged  forward 
on  the  15th,  and  on  the  21st  cleared  a 
wood  with  the  bayonet;  and  gained 
further  ground.  They  were  then  trans¬ 
ferred  to  Flanders,  and  in  a  few  days 
found  themselves  near  Neuve  Chapelle. 
There  they  were  fiercely  attacked  on  the 
night  of  the  24th  and  again  on  the  26th, 
but  on  each  occasion  they  gave  as  good 
as  they  got. 

Both  the  Wiltshire  battalions  fought-at 
Ypres.  The  2nd,  with  the  rest  of  General 
Rawlinson’s  tired  force,  were  almost  in 
the  centre  of  the  British  line,  and  there 
they  beat  back  attacks  again  and  again. 
Very  reduced  in  numbers,  they  were 
called  upon  to  repel  another  onset  in  the 
early  morning,  of  October  24th,  but  this 
time  they  were  literally  overwhelmed  by 
superior  forces.  A  few  minutes  of  hard, 
desperate  fighting,  and  idle  battalion  was 
practically  annihilated. 

Some  way  to  the  south  the  1st  Wilt¬ 
shires  remained  to  continue  the  fight. 
They  were  not  quite  so  heavily  assailed 
as  were  their  comrades  of  the  2nd,  but 
their  task  was  no  light  one  and  their 
casualties  were  many.  On  November  17th 


for  two  days  had  to  face  the  most  desperate 
onslaughts. 

In  the  Gallipoli  Campaign 

On  August  10th  they  were  relieved,  and 
one  of  the  two  relieving  battalions  was 
the  5th  'Wiltshires,  which,  owing  to  some 
earlier  fighting,  was  not  at  full  strength. 
The  intricate  nature  of  the  land  delayed 
their  arrival,  and  when  at  four  in  the 
morning  they  reached  their  objective,  they 
were  ordered  to  lie  down  ;  assuming  that 
the  position  afforded  some  protection, 
they  did  so.  But,  unfortunately,  it  did 
not.  At  half- past  five  the  Turks  swarmed 
to  the  attack,  caught  the  Wiltshires  in 
the  open,  and  soon  the  battalion,  like  the 
2nd  at  Ypres,  was  almost  annihilated. 

About  this  fight  a  curious  incident  is 
related.  It  took  place,  as  already  stated, 
on  August  10th,  and  on  the  15th  two  men 
staggered  into  the  camp  where  the  remains 
of  the  battalion  were,  and  said  that  five 
others,  who  had  been  given  up  for  lost, 
were  also  alive.  For  a  fortnight  they  had 
lived  among  the  dead  and  wounded. 
Hearing  this,  Captain  J.  W.  Greany  went 
out  with  some  volunteers  to  rescue  them. 
At  the  first  attempt  he  failed,  for  the 


[E.  Hawkins 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  ROYAL  WILTSHIRE  YEOMANRY. — Back  row  (left  to  right) :  Lieut. 
Thrale,  A.V.D.,  See. -Lieut.  Forbes,  Sec. -Lieut.  Keith  Henderson,  Sec. -Lieut.  Sumner.  Sec. -Lieut. 
A  Tennyson,  Capt.  W.  T.  Briscoe,  R.A.M.C.,  Sec. -Lieut.  J  Anthony,  Lieut.  D.  Davy,  Sec. -Lieut.  A. 
Twine.  Second  row  ;  Sec.-I.ieut.  Brunskili,  Lieut,  and  Quartermaster  Barrett,  Sec. -Lieut.  X.  Shnmons, 
Lieut.  E.  P.  Awdry,  Captain  H.  Mann,  Captain  A.  Henderson,  Lieut.  S.  Herbert.  Sec. -Lieut.  G.  Rice. 
Captain  R.  Awdry,  Lieut.  G.  Megaw.  Third  row:  Major  A.  Palmer.  Major  C.  S.  Awdry.  Brigadier- 
General  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  commanding  1st  SAY.  Mounted  Brigade,  Licut-t'ol.  Llric  Thynne. 
D.S.O.,  commanding  officer.  Major  Lord  Alexander  Thynne.  Captain  M.  L.  Lakin.  adjutant,  Major  W. 
Fuller.  Front  row :  Captain  the  Hon.  H.  Butler,  A.D.C.,  Sec. -Lieut.  B.  Wilson,  Sec. -Lieut. 

Bateson,  Captain  H.  Ward.  - 


word  came  that  a  certain  battalion  had 
been  driven  from  the  trenches,  and  that 
the  Wiltshires  were  to  retake  these. 
Captain  Cary-Barnard  led  them  in  a 
charge,  which  not  only  regained  the  lost 
trenches,  but  also  a  further  500  yards  of 
ground.  Four  months  later,  on  March 
12th,  at  Spanbroek  Molen,  the  same 
battalion  did  good  service  on  another 
perilous  occasion,  and  on  June  16th  they 
shared  in  a  dashing  assault  at  Hoogc. 

There  were  Wiltshire  ,  men  in  the 
battalions  raised  by  Lord  Kitchener,  and 
before  the  end  of  1915  something  was 
heard  of  two  of  these,  the  5th  and  6th. 
The  5th  went  out  to  Gallipoli,  part  of  that 
reinforcement  for  which  Sir  Ian  Hamilton 
waited  so  long,  and  they  took  part  in  the 
last  great  attack  on  the  Turks,  .On 
August  8th  the  New  Zealanders  had 
seized  the  height  of  Chunuk  Bair,  one  of 
the  vital  positions  on  the  Peninsula.  This 
the  Turks  knew  full  well,  and  the  victors 


n 

n 


night  was  too  bright  and  the  Turkish 
patrols  were  too  active,  but  at  tlte  second 
he  succeeded,  and  the  five  were  saved. 

The  Wiltshire  Regiment,  although  for 
long  associated  with  one  of  our  most 
southerly  counties,  .  was  first  raised  in 
Scotland,  its  1st  Battalion,  the  old  62nd, 
having  its  origin  in  the  Highlands,  and 
its  2nd,  the  old  99th,  in  Glasgow.  The 
former,  raised  in  1756,  served  under  Wolfe 
at  Quebec  in  1759,  and  fought  desperately 
at  Saratoga  in  the  American  War  of 
Independence,  when  their  sobriquet  of 
“  The  Springers  ”  was  earned.  They 
fought  against  the  Sikhs  in  2845,  and  at 
the  Battle  of  Ferozeshah  lost  nearly  300 
men  in  their  attacks  on  some  entrench¬ 
ments.  -  After  some  years  in  New  Zealand . 
the  Wiltshires  served  in  the  Crimea  and 
in.  China.  In  1879  the  2nd  Battalion 
fought  against  the. Zulus,  and  in  1900-1902 
against  the  Boers  7 

A.  W.  H. 


V 

u 

0 

ii 

u 


u 

if 

u 

u 

u 


KflR.  HAMILTON  FYFE,  whose 
brilliant  contributions  to  The 
War  Illustrated  under  the  cap¬ 
tion  of  “  My  Corners  of  Armageddon,'' 
have  aroused  so  much  interest,  is  now 
in  the  United  States,  engaged  on  an 
important  journalistic  mission.  This 
accounts  for  the  fact  that  he  is  not 
represented  in  our  current  issue.  I  am 
glad,  however,  to  be  able  to  announce 
that  a  further  instalment  of  his  experi¬ 
ences  will  appear  in  our  next  number.  It 
will  be  entitled  “  The  ‘  Broken  Bits  ’  from 
Mons."  Its  successors  in  this  remarkable 
series  will  be  published '  at  intervals-  as 
short  as  the  author’s  absence  from,  the 
homeland  will  allow.  I  hope  to  have  an 
early  opportunity  of  placing  before  my 
readers  some  Of  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe's 
impressions  of  America  at  war.  ’  ■ 

The  War  Oratory 

’THIS  week  Mr.  Harold  Owen  utters  a 
1  lariient  .  over  the  lack  of  British 
oratory  since  the  war  began.  So  far  as 
my  own  experience  goes,  J  cannot  but 
agree  with  liis  main  conclusion.  I  can 
recall  no  clarion  note  that  seems  likely 
to  be  echoed  in  the  years  beyond  our  own 
time.  What  is  the  reason  of  this  ?  Of 
course  oratory  had  been  under  a  cloud  for 
many  years  before  the  war.  It  had  come 
to  be  regarded  with  more  or  less'suspicion. 
To  a  great  extent  the  newspaper  had 
taken  the  place  of  platform  and  even  of 
pulpit ;  and  rhetorical  writing,  even  in  a 
newspaper,  was  regarded  as  likely  to- 
defeat  its  own  end.  "  No  flowers,  by 
request,”  was  an  injunction  carried  far 
beyond  the  limits  of  Contributions  to  the 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.” 
To  return,  however,  to  Mr.  Owen’s 
suggestive  article,  I  rather  think  the 
absence  of  oratory  from  platform  and 
pulpit  is  due  to  the  unprecedented 
eloquence  of  obvious  facts.  In  face  of 
the  actions  of  the  Hun  mere  words  must 
have  seemed  hopeless  and  needless  to  a 
Demosthenes,  even  supposing  we  had 
one.  That,  perhaps,  is  why  the  greatest 
army  ever  assembled  under  the  British 
flag  has  been  called  into  being  almost 
wholly  without  ’any  of  the  traditional 
band-playing  or  '  other  adventitious 
appeal  to  what  is  known  as  "  patriotic 
sentiment.” 


“  Loot  ”  of  1870 

A  CORRESPONDENT  of  the  "  Times,” 
■*  \  recalling  German  barbarism  of  the 
past,  tells  a  dramatic  little  story  of  the 
Christmas  of  1870.  The  Emperor  William, 
and  his  Staff  celebrated  the  occasion 
with  a  Christmas-tree,  and  the  gifts 
awarded  to  him,  to  his  Ministers,  and  the 
whole  of  his  Staff  “  consisted  of  works  of 
art.  taken  from  national  collections, 
principally  groups  of  vases  from  the 
museum  of  the  Imperial  Factory  at 
Sevres.”  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  one  of 
the  .conditions  of  peace  will  be  the  restora¬ 
tion  of  the  “  loot  ”  of  1870,  as  well  as 
that  carried  off  so  systematically  during 
the  present  war. 

Zi  FTER  all,  Teutonic  intrigue  has  not 
*  succeeded  in  preventing  China  from 
declaring  war  against  the  Central  Empires. 

■i-C'C'C'C'g'  ='  .. 

Printed 
15 


Far  East  and  Far  West  are  thus  drawn 
together  in  a  common  bond.  China's 
action  must  be  a  grave  blow  to  Gcrmanv. 
It  means  that  for  the  duration  of  the  war, 
perhaps  for  many  years  afterwards,  one 
of  the  largest  markets  for  German  com¬ 
merce  will  be  closed  to  her.  It  means  an 
immeasurably  great  accession  of  man¬ 
power  to  the  cause  of  the  Allies.  In 
their  turn  the  Allies,  who  will  be  expected 
to  supply  China  with  money,  will  assume  a 
heavy  responsibility.  They  will  have  to 
see  to  it  that,  if  they  finance  China,  the 
money  will  be  expended  so  as  to  benefit 
the 'Chinese  nation  as  a  whole. 

AFTER  Rheims,  St.  Oucntin.  The 
■*  *•  ancient  church  dedicated  to  St. 
Quentin,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Somme, 
has .  been  destroyed  by  the  Germans, 
whose  sinister  contempt  for  truth  is  again 
exemplified  by  their  'declaration  that  the 
structure  was  set  on  fire  by  French 
bombardment.  One  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  all  the  French  churches,  and  a  fine  . 
example  of  French  Gothic  of  the  13th- 
13th  centuries,  the  church  was  named 
after  a  Roman  martyr  of  a.d.  280.  Legend 
has  it  that-  the  men  who  scourged  him 
were  struck  with  paralysis.  That  the 
same  fate  may  befall  the  vandals  who 
destroyed  the  church  named  after  him 
must  be  the  earnest  hope  of  all  good 
Catholics  as  well  as  of  every  lover  of  the 
beautiful  in  art  and  architecture. 

Words,  Mere  Words 

WORDS,  it  was  said  by  a.  cynic,  were 
.TV  given  to  us  for  the  disguising  of  our 
thoughts.  Judging  by  the ‘revelations  of 
Mr.  Gerard,  late  Ambassador  from  the 
United  States  to  Berlin,  it  looks  as  though 
the  Kaiser  used  words  with  a  special 
significance  of  his  own — a  significance  not 
easily  to  be  found  by  those  who  are 
accustomed  to  using  them  in  the  ordinary 
way.  I  note  the  jollowing  four  remarks 
made  by  the  Kaiser  to  Mr.  Gerard  t 

America  had  better  look  out  after  this  war. 
The  French  are  not  like  the  French  of  1876  ; 
their  officers,  instead  of  (being  nobles,  come 
from  no  one  knows  where. 

As  Emperor  and  head  of  the. Church,  1  wish 
to  carry  on  the  war  in  a  knightly  manner. 

No  gentleman  would  kill  so  many  women 
and  children. 

The  ’  last  of  .  these  statements  was 
apropos  of  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania  1 
It  is  long  since  anyone  has  thought  of 
either  .  the  .  word  ‘‘gentleman”  or  the 
word  “  knightly  ”  in  connection  with  any 
German. 

C7 ROM  Mr.  Gerard’s  recollections  we 
get,  too,  something  of  an  illuminat¬ 
ing  sidelight  on  the  recent  peace  pro¬ 
posals  from  the  Pope.  Under  the  Trade 
Marks  Acts  surely  those  same  proposals 
should  have  been  labelled  ”  Made  in 
Germany.”  Of  the  earlier  ”  offer,”  that 
of  last  winter,  Mr.  Gerard  suggestively 
says :  . 

I  sincerely  believe  that  the  only  object  of 
the  Germans  in  making  these  peace  offers  was 
first  to  get  the  Allies  if  possible  into  a  confer¬ 
ence,  and  there  to  detach  some  or  one  of  them 


by  the  offer  of  separate  terms,  or,  if  this 
scheme-  failed,  then  it  was  believed  that  a 
general  offer  and  talk  about  peace  would 
create  a  sentiment  so  favourable  to  Germany 
that,  without  fear  of  action  by  the  United 
States,  they  might  resume  ruthless  submarine 
warfare  against  England. 

pROM  an  anonymous  correspondent, 
*  “  Nemo,”  I  have  received  a  -note 

criticising  the  decorative  heading  of  The 
War  Illustrated.  While  1  quite 
appreciate  his  criticism,  I  would  point 
out  to  him  that  such  a  design  is  intended 
purely  for  decorative  purposes,  and  that 
decoration  is  by  no  means  an  exact 
science — is,  indeed,  meant  merely  to 
serve  the  purpose  of  ornament  and  not 
that  of  illustration. 

“  Fliping  ”  the  Envelopes 

DECENTLY  l  was  a  little  surprised  at 
“  getting  a  letter  enclosed  in  an 
envelope  that  had  already  done  postal, 
duty  -it  was  indeed  my  own  envelope 
that  had,  boomerang-like,  come  back  to  m  v 
h.and.  1  find  that  this  war  economy  of 
making  single  envelopes  contrive  a  double 
debt  to  pay  is,  as  it  were,  a  pet  war 
economy  of  several  people.  The  envelope 
l'.as  all  the  appearance  of  a  new  one,  being, 
in  effect,  ”  fliped,”  as  they  say  in  Scotland 
— that  is;  turned  inside  out.  The  secret 
is  simple  :  Raise  the  sealed  flap  instead 
of  cutting  it,  when  you  receive  a  letter, 
then  gently  separate  the  other  adhering 
j  ortions,  flatten  the  whole  out,  and  then 
fold  three  of  the  flaps  inward  over  the 
already  written  address,  fasten  them 
with  a  touch  of  paste  or  gum,  leaving  tire 
fourth  to  be  fastened  in  the  same  manner 
when  it  contains  its  new  letter.  -  -There, 
for  all  practical  purpose,  you  have  a  new 
and  serviceable  envelope.  Envelopes  that 
have  gone  through  the  post  unfastened 
are,  of  course,  the  best,  the  unused  gum 
of  their  flap  allowing  their  renewal  to  be 
prompt  and  effective. 

CUCH  a  war  economy  may  sound  trivial, 
^  yet  from  the  trifling  economies  of'thc 
many  may  come  the  salvation  of  the 
country.  Another  aspect  of-  the  useful¬ 
ness  of  what  wc  were  wont  to  regard  as 
”  waste  ”  was  lately  given  by  the 
Marchioness  of  Londonderry,  when  she 
pointed  out  that  the  importance  of 
saving  fat  and  bone  could  be  best  indicated 
by  the  statement  that  two  pounds  of 
dripping  afforded  sufficient  grease  for 
an  1 8-pounder  sheik  and  that  thirteen 
pounds  ■  of  marrow  bones  or  nineteen 
pounds'  of  others  afforded  sufficient  fat 
for.  the  same  purpose, 

Our  Binding  Cases 

THE  sixth  volume  of  The  War  Illus- 
trated  having  been  completed  with 
the  publication  of  No.  156,  binding  cases 
for  that  volume  have  been  prepared  and 
may  be  secured  for  is.  Gd.  from  a  book¬ 
seller  or  newsagent,  or  for  is.  iod.  post 
free  from  the  publishers.  With  each  case 
is  given  a  fine  portrait  frontispiece  of  Sir 
William  Robertson,  an  artistic  title-page, 
and  a  list  of  contents. 


j.  a.  m. 


u 

• 

u 

u 

u 

• 

u 


nAn(1 .  Published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press.  Limited,  The  Flcetwiiy  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London.  EX’.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
Australia  aiid  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  :  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  hi  Canada, 


Inland,  2£d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  '8th  September,  1917.  T*  /  Hcfjd.  as  a  Newspaper  <fs  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

TBe  Truth  About  Antwerp  By  ILovat  Fraser 


Vo!,  7  [15^-182] 


Canadians  Near  Lens:  A  Refresher  after  Battle 


^  ALL  THeTbEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS 


The  TTiir  Illustrated,  5th  September,  1917. 

g-c-cs.c-c:- .  — 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 

IN  THE  HEART  OF  ENGLAND 


'THERE  axe  times  in  the  life  of  every 
1  man  when  common  decency  re¬ 
quires  that  he  should  stand  up  before 
the  congregation,  if'  not  of  men,  yet 
of  angels,  and  consciously  and  articu¬ 
lately  magnify  the  Lord  for  revelation 
specifically  made  to  himself.  I  have  arrived 
at  one  such  moment  in  my  life,  and  take 
the  opportunity  given  to  me  in  the 
ordered  course  of  my  work  to  sing  my 
own  “  Magnificat  "  according  to  .my 
ability, 

IT  is  mid-August  in  a  little  village  in 
1  the  heart  of  England,  and  I  am  in 
the  heart  of  the  village,  sitting  under 
an  apple-tree  in  the  rectory  garden. 
Before  my  eyes  is  a  scene  in  the  like 
of  which  many  men  were  born  and 
brought  up  who  are  now  fighting  to  the 
death  to  prevent  English  homes  from  ever 
being  devastated  by  an  invading  foe. 
Memory  of  these  things  on  which  I  am 
looking  has  stirred  their  finest  courage 
and  inspired  in  some  of  them  the  loveliest 
poetry  that  has  enriched  our  literature. 

DEIXG  in  England,  the  details  of  the 
U  picture  are  all  "  homely,”  and  therein 
lies  their  charm.  The  lawns  are  of  the  kind 
one  associates  only  with  England,  and 
chiefly  with  the  old  university  college 
courts,  cathedral  closes,  and  quiet  parson¬ 
ages  like  this  ;  close  "  shaven  ”  turf  watered 
and  mown  and  rolled  for  immemorial  years, 
only  broken  at  the  edge  by  standard 
roses,  now  in  their  second  blooming,  each 
set  in  its  own  small,  circular  bed,  and  by 
one  small  terra-cotta  vase  filled  with 
water  for  the  sole  use  of  the  birds.  A 
low  limestone  wall  encloses  the  garden, 
set  on  its  several  faces  with  pears  and 
plums  and  peaches,  with  rambler  roses 
and  many  another  lovely  climbing  plant, 
and  in  the  narrow  borders  at  the  foot 
of  the  walls  are  the  flowers  one  sees  in 
any  English  garden — zonal  pelargoniums 
and  lobelia,  delicate  anemone  japonica, 
petunias  and  violas,  and,  in  abundance 
here,  tall,  shrubby  fuchsias  with  tiny  red 
and  purple  flowers. 

/'AX  the  other  side  of  the  western  wall 
of  the  garden  is  the  churchyard, 
and  over  the  rambler-rose-clad  trellis  that 
tops  the  wall  I  see  the  chancel  of  the 
church  and  the  square  mass  of  the  tower 
rising  beyond.  There  was  a  Tittle  rain 
last  night,  and  to-day  the  atmosphere 
is  singularly  clear.  Banks  of  cumulus 
cloud  are  resting  on  the  horizon,  but 
overhead  the  infinitely  distant  sky  is 
palest  azure  saturated  with  a  liquid  light 
that  gives  the  fullest  value  to  each  varied 
colour  in  the  vegetation  and  architecture. 
The  red-brown  trunks  of  the  Scotch  firs 
by  the  tower  are  aglow  ;  so,  too,  arc  the 
yellow  freestone  blocks  that  trim  its 
corners  and  form  the  shelter  for  the 
sanctus  bell,  and  the  bricks  and  tiles  of 
cottages  and  outbuildings  just  perceived 
through  breaks  in  the  luxuriant  foliage. 
Even  the  sombre  verdure  of  firs  and  yews 
has  a  glowing  opulence  »to-day.  And 
everything  else  within  the  compass  of 
my  vision  is  gleaming. 

IT  was  the  beauty  of  the  all-pervading 
1  sunlight  that  ’first  enchanted  my 
resting  mind,  but  gradually  another  spell 
has  been  woven  upon  it  by  the  noiseless- 


ncss  of  the  life  in  full  activity  around 
me.  A  dragon-fly  has  been  moving  round 
the  edge  of  a  bed  of  pink  verbena,  a 
peacock-butterfly  basking  with  outspread 
wings  upon  a  scarlet  pelargonium,  a 
robin  perches  at  intervals  on  the  stake 
that  supports  one  of  the  standard  roses, 
a  blackbird  is  moving  in  and  out. of  the 
shrubbery  near  at  hand,  swallows  are 
circling  over  the  church  tower,  and  a 
vvagtail  is  running  round  and  round  the 
terra-cotta  vase  upon  the  lawn,  catching 
insects  invisible  to  me  and  flirting  his 
tail  up  and  down  after  each  palatable 
morsel. 

A  LL  these  lovely,  living  things  are 
actively  intent  upon  their  lawful 
occasions,  but  all  go  about  them  noise¬ 
lessly.  The  only  sounds  I  hear  are  the 
pleasant  whir  of  a  mowing-machine  on 
a  remote,  unseen  lawn,  the  occasional 
thud  of  an  apple  windfallen  on  the  turf 
from  above  me,  the  chink  of  china  or 
metal  in  the  kitchen  heard  through  the 
open  window,  and  very  infrequently  the 
slow  footfall  of  a  man  and  a  horse,  and 
the  musical  chime  of  a  chain  swinging 
free  as  man  and  beast  move  down  the 
village  street  to  the  field  where  harvesting 
is  about  to  begin. 

A  LT.  this  is  very  commonplace,  you  say  ? 
*  *  That  precisely  is  why  my  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord.  Except  in  the  gradual 
mellowing  of  their  walls  this  home  and 
church  are  exactly’  what  they  were  a 
hundred  years  ago,  and  two  hundred 
years  ago,  and  more  than  one  and  two 
hundred  years  before  that.  Trees  have 
died  and  been  replaced  during  these 
centuries,  but  trees  like  these  that  sur¬ 
round  me  now  have  secluded  this  quiet 
parsonage  ever  since  the  remote  day 
when  pious  hands  raised  this  old  church 
and  set  apart  this  dwelling-place  for  the 
priest  who  should  minister  within  it. 
The  yews  in  the  churchyard  shelter  the 
resting-place  of  people  whose  names  were 
familiar  to  Shakespeare,  and  whose 
children’s  children  pass  them  every 

A  Cssinn&Siini  Peace 

"V/TR.  II.  L.  DOAK,  in  a  capital  little  volume  of 
terse  and  pregnant  verso.  ”  Verdun  and 
Other  Poems  ”  (Maunsel  &  Co.),  has  much  that  is 
memorable.  The  following  lines,  entitled  “  De¬ 
comber.  15)16.”  are  an  appropriate  reply  to  an 
unscrupulous  enemy  who  would  make  peace 
merely  that  lie  might  escape  punishment. 

\Y7EARY  of  war,  my  lords,  is  it  your  pleasure 
To  taste  of  peace  again? 

And  we— have  we  to  thirsty  death  our  treasure 
Poured  forth — and  all  in  vain? 

What  peace — while  Honour’s  heart  is  sorrow¬ 
laden. 

While,  by  the  road  ye  trod. 

Still  unavenged,  mother  and  sire  and  maiden 
Lift  piteous  eyes  to  God  ? 

Peace — while  upon  a  ruined  Europe  gazes 
Dishonour  undismayed. 

While  Slaughter,  veiled  in  pharisaic  phrases, 
Fingers  the  reeking  blade? 

In  lustful  arrogance  of  arms  confiding. 

Were  ye  not  well  content 
To  draw  the  sword  ?  Bear  with  it  now,  abiding 
The  sword  s  arbitrament. 


rt 
A 

n 

Sunday’  now,  and  presently  will  sleep  9 
beneath  them,  too.  f) 

/"'OMIXG  from  the  great  City  with  its 
insistent,  persistent  noise,  and  per¬ 
vaded  now  by  the  actual  sense  of  war, 

I  found  the  quiet  and  the  peace  here  so 
new  as  to  be  strange.  Within  a  very 
few  hours  they  have  done  their  healing 
work  and  the  revelation — which  is  in 
everlasting  process  of  being  made — comes 
to  me  that  beauty  and  peace  are  imperish¬ 
able  because  they  are  made  of  God.  Man 
in  his  madness  shortens  the  work  of 
other  men’s  hands,  breaks  down  the  trees 
that  other  men  have  planted,  and  lays 
flat  the  places  where  other  men  have 
made  homes.  But  though  in  their  wicked 
ambition  they  commit  these  iniquities 
and  check  the  slow,  steady  progress  -of 
the  beneficent  purpose  of  the  Everlasting 
Will,  they’  do  no  more  than  check  it. 
They  cannot  stop  it.  However  slowly, 
that  purpose  moves  inevitably  on,  and 
when  these  men  are  dead — as  they  will 
be  in  such  a  very  little  while — Nature 
will  overtake  and  pass  all  that  they  have 
done.  Other  trees  will  flower  and  fruit 
where  those  these  men  felled  once  flowered 
and  fruited,  and  grass  will  glow  green 
again — green  over  these  men’s  graves. 

THE  peculiar  beauty  of  life  in  English 
*  villages  like  this  one  where  I  am 
resting  to-day  lies  in  its  continuity  with 
the  immemorial  past.  From  that  chancel 
words'  are  spoken  every  morning  and 
every  evening  that  have  been  spoken 
there  every  morning  and  every  evening 
since  the  Reformation.  Within  this  house 
home  life  is  led  on  simple  lines  unchanged 
save  in  quite  unimportant  details  front 
those  on  which  a  long  succession  of  parish 
priests  have  led  their  quiet  lives.  The 
same  bells  call  the  people  to  service  daily 
that  called  their  remote  forbears.  The 
chief  facts  in  their  uneventful  lives,  their 
baptism,  their  marriage,  and  their  burial 
are  recorded  in  the  parish  registers — the 
oldest,  I  believe,  in  England — Ihat  still 
are  kept  in  the  old  chest  in  the  vestry 
yonder.  In  the  City  I  am  an  isolated 
human  entity.  Here,  in  the  heart  of 
England,  I  know  myself  a  link  in  a  long 
chain  attached  to  an  honourable  past, 
part  of  a  shining  present,  and  necessary 
to  a  splendid  future. 


p  VERY  man  of  British  stock  is  a  co- 
•*-’  trustee  of  the  heritage  of  beauty 
and  peace  whose  w’onderful  richness  I  am 
enabled  to  appreciate  here  to-day’.  It 
was  because  they  realised  this,  however 
vaguely,  that  they  came  from  the  north 
and'  from  the  south  and  from  the  east 
and  from  the  w’est  to  break  the  proud 
spirit  that  would  have  imposed  itself 
upon  the  w’orld,  and  set  the  proud  foot 
of  a  conqueror  upon  the  heart  of  England. 
Not  a  few  of  them  had  never  seen  the 
loveliness  of  England  as  I  can  see  it  here. 
But  by  native  instinct  they  were  jealous 
of  it,  and  swore  that  at  any  rate  not 
before  they  had  Ireen  killed  should  it  be 
violated,  it  is  indeed  worth  dy’ing  for.  In 
the  kinder  mood  induced  by  this  environ¬ 
ment  so  quiet  and  so  very  beautiful,  I 
have  been  thinking  that  perhaps  the  ”  con¬ 
science”  that  "objects”  to  fighting  might 
he  persuaded  to  a  different  opinion  if  it 
could  be  set  down  here.  c.  m. 


JbC’C-C’C’C’ 


U 

ii 

u 

si 

u 


No.  1 60.  Vo!.  7, 


8th  September,  1917. 


1 11  us  tra  f&cf  ^4 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


A  FRENCHMAN’S  HOME  AFTER  THE  PASSING  OF  THE  HUN.— The  state  in  which  a  French  soldier  found  “home”  on 
returning  from  the  front  line.  Happily,  the  two  women  and  three  children  who  were  in  the  house  at  the  time  that  it  was  hit, 
though  they  became  buried  in  the  ruins,  were  not  killed.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


The  IFar  Illustrates,  8 th  September,  1917, 

CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  ICAR 


rage  6x 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT 


VERY  great  misconceptions  still  pre¬ 
vail  regarding  the  circumstances 
in  which  the  fortress  and  the  port 
of  Antwerp  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Germans  on  October  gth,  1914.  The 
public  are  still  inclined  to  suppose  that 
the  British  attempt  to  save  Antwerp  was 
a  foolish  personal  adventure  undertaken 
by  Mr.  Winston  Churchill,  who  was  then 
First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty.  It  is  quite 
certain  that  this  limited  and  narrow  view 
has  only  a  very  slender  foundation. 

Mr.  Churchill’s  great  mistake  was  that 
he  went  to  Antwerp  himself.  A  First  Lord 
of  the  Admiralty  had  no  business  to  be 
under  fire  on  the  Continent  or  to  be  en¬ 
gaged  in  planning  military  operations  in 
another  country.  But  the  attempted 
relief  of  Antwerp  was  not  an  enterprise 
for  which  Mr.  Churchill  was  wholly,  or 
even  primarily,  responsible.  It  was  an 
undertaking  in  which  all  the  allied  mili¬ 
tary  leaders  in  the  west  professed  to 
participate. 

Could  Antwerp  Have  Been  Saved? 

There  arc  reasons  why  it  is  not  even  yet 
advisable -to  discuss  the  whole  truth  about 
Antwerp,  but  it  is  quite  possible  now  to 
furnish  an  answer  to  the  deeply  interesting 
question :  Could  Antwerp  have  been 
saved  ?  The  clue  to  the  problem  is  found 
in  Mr.  Churchill's  statement  on  October 
17th,  1914,  that  the  Royal  Naval  Division 
was  sent  to  Antwerp  ”  as  part  of  a  large 
operation  for  the  relief  of  the  city.  Ollier 
and  more  powerful  considerations  pre¬ 
vented  this  from  being  carried  through.” 

Mr.  Churchill’s  statement  was  quite 
accurate,  but  what  was  the  nature  of  the 
projected  “  large  operation,”  and  what 
were  the  ”  considerations  ”  which  pre¬ 
vented  it  from  succeeding  ?  Before  seek¬ 
ing  am  answer,  we  must  first  examine  the 
military  situation  in  Belgium  and  in 
Northern  France  during  the  period  imme¬ 
diately  preceding  the  short  German  siege 
of  Antwerp. 

The  Germans  entered  Brussels  on 
August  20th,  on  which  date  the  Belgian 
Army,  after  having  suffered  heavy  losses, 
withdrew  within  the  fortified  area  around 
Antwerp.  The  country  between  the  River 
Scheldt  and  the  sea  remained  for  some 
weeks  longer  practically  unoccupied  by 
either  side  ;  and  this  region  included 
Bruges  and  Ghent,  Roulers  and  Ypres. 
The  German  Plan 

The  British  temporarily  held  Ostend  ;  a 
strong  German  force  appeared  at  Oor- 
deghem,  twelve  miles  south-east  of  Ghent ; 
parties  of  Uhlans  made  incursions  in  many 
directions  ;  but,  speaking  broadly,  all  this 
area,  down  to  the  coast  was,  from  the 
military  point  of  view,  a  No  Man’s  Land. 
The  whole  drive  of  the  German  armies 
was  southwards  towards  Paris. 

Many  writers  have  urged  that  the 
Germans  lost  a  great  chance  because  they 
neglected  to  overrun  this  part  of  -the 
country  at  once.  Had  they  done  so,  it  is 
said,  they  might  have  cut  off  the  Belgian 
Army  in  Antwerp,  and  they  might  have 
seized  the  Channel  ports.  These  conten¬ 
tions  are  true,  but  it  is  never  wise  to 
accuse  the  Germans  of  being  stupid  in 
war.  They  had  several  reasons,  one  of 
which  was  that  their  plan  of  campaign 
had  been  broken  at  the  Marne  ;  but  I 
flunk  their  principal  reason  was  probably 
political.  The  Germans  had  not  then  lost 
hope  of  detaching  Belgium  from  the  Allies. 
r_  Finding  that  the  Belgians  were  con. 
ducting  energetic  sorties,  the  German 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

made  their  first  attack  upon  the'  forts 
before  Antwerp  on  September  28th.  On 
that  very  day,  it  is  believed,  Field-Marshal 
Sir  John  French  proposed  to  General  Joffre 
that  the  British  Army  should  be  taken  out 
of  the  trenches  on  the  Aisne  and  placed  on 
the  left  flank.  Apparently  at  that  stage 
the  proposal  had  no  relation  to  Antwerp, 
but  it  must  certainly  have  been  asso¬ 
ciated  with  the  safety  of  the  Channel 
ports,  about  which  Sir  John  French  was 
known  to  be  anxious.  General  Jofire  had 
to  arrange  to  fill  the  places  of  the  British 
on  the  Aisne  ;  so  the  movement  of  the 
British  Army  did  not  begin  until 
October  3rd. 

The  outer  forts  on  the  south  and  south¬ 
east  of  the  Antwerp  perimeter,  including 
Waelham,  Wavre,  Ste.  Catherine,  and 
Lierre,  were  all  knocked  to  pieces  by  the 
German  howitzers  by  October  1st ;  and 
on  Friday,  October  2nd,  the  Belgian 
troops  withdrew  across  the  River  Nethe. 
That  afternoon  the  Belgian  Government 
decided  to  leave  Antwerp  for  Ostend,  and 
the  same  night  the  British  Cabinet,  greatly 
disturbed  by  the  Belgian  decision,  met  to 
consider  the  situation. 

Now  there  is  some  evidence  that  the 
peril  of  Antwerp  had  engaged  the  attention 
of  Lord  Kitchener  earlier  than  Octo¬ 
ber  2nd,  and  that  he  had  begun  to  com¬ 
municate  with  the  French  Government 
about  the  ”  large  operation  ”  of  which  Mr. 
Churchill  spoke. 

Mr.  Churchill  and  the  S.N.B. 

The  7th  Division,  then  in  camp  at 
Lyndhurst,  in  the  New  Forest,  and  the 
3rd  Cavalry  Division  had  been  de¬ 
signated  to  participate  in  the  operation. 
But  it  is  also  clear  that  any  communica¬ 
tions  which  passed  did  not  begin  much 
earlier  than  October  2nd,  and  it  is  acknow¬ 
ledged  that  no  decision  had  been  reached 
on  that  day. 

To  understand  what  was  contemplated 
we  must  look  at  the  numbers  involved. 
The  Belgian  Army  in  the  Antwerp  area 
was  about  90,000  strong.  There  are  many' 
estimates  of  the  German  attacking  force 
under  General  von  Beseler,  but  the  best 
authorities  put  it  at  125,000  'men.  The 
British  7th  Division  is  known  to  have 
numbered  four  hundred  officers  and  12,000 
men.  The  strength  of  the  3rd  Cavalry 
Division  was,  possibly,  7,000  of  all  ranks. 
What  were  the  French  going  to  contri¬ 
bute  ?  The  bulk  of  their  forces  intended 
for  Flanders  were  Territorials,  but  even 
including  Admiral  Ronarc’h’s  Marine  Bri¬ 
gade,  the  total  was  probably  not  more 
than  20,000,  for  the  French  were  hard 
pressed  elsewhere,. 

.  It  must  be  remembered  that  on  that 
night  of  October  2nd  the  British  belief  in 
the  strength  of  Antwerp  was  still  great, 
and  was  shared  by  the  Cabinet.  The  weak¬ 
ness  of  the  old  line  of  inner  forts  was  not 
fully  understood,  and  the  lessons  of  Liege 
and  Namur  had  not  been  sufficiently 
grasped.  Moreover,  the  salvation  of 
Antwerp  was  not  the  only  object  enter¬ 
tained.  It  is  said  that  General  Joffre  also 
had  in  view  the  possible  alternative  of 
getting  the  Belgian  Army  into  the  field 
once  more,  uniting  it  with  the  allied  forces, 
and  holding  the  fine  of  the  Scheldt ;  or, 
failing  that,  of  the  Lys.  All  concerned  were 
also  aware  that  Sir  John  French’s  .Army 
was  about  to  move  to  the  left  of  the  line, 
and  might  soon  constitute  the  main  force 


ANTWERP 

in  Flanders  ;  and  no  one  then  foresaw  that 
the  removal  from  the  Aisne  would  take 
sixteen  days  to  complete. 

But  for  the  moment  the  chief  require¬ 
ment  seemed  to  be  to  hold  on  to  Antwerp, 
and  it  was  this  consideration  which  led 
Mr.  Churchill  to  urge  that  the  Royal  Naval 
Division  should  be  hurried  across  to  rein¬ 
force  the  Antwerp  garrison.  He  had  his 
way,  and  by  the  night  of  October  3rd 
about  2,200  Marines  were  in  Antwerp, 
having  been  preceded  by  Mr.  Churchill 
himseH.  Two  more  naval  .  brigades,  said 
to  be  6,000  strong  in  ah,  arrived  on 
October  5th  and  6th. 

We  know  the  melancholy  sequel.  The 
whole  scheme  collapsed,  for  early  on 
October  oth  the  Germans  crossed  the 
Nethe  near  Lierre,  and  the  Belgian  Army 
began  to  withdraw'  from  Antwerp.  Early 
in  the  morning  of  the  qth  the  last  of  the 
defenders  were  across  the  Scheldt,  and  at 
noon  the  Germans  entered  the  city.  The 
ytli  British  Division  and  the  3rd  Cavalry 
Division  only  landed  at  Zecbrugge  on 
October  7th,  hi  time  to  cover  the  Belgian 
retreat.  Admiral  Ronarc’h’s  brigade  of 
French  Marines  only  reached  Ghent  on 
October  8th,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
some  artillery,,  the  rest  of  the  French 
reinforcements  never  got  much  farther 
than  the  frontier.  The  First  Corps  of  the 
main  British  Army  did  not  finish  detrain¬ 
ing  at  St.  Oilier  until  October  19th. 

The  real  fact  was  that  the  ”  large 
operation  ”  spoken  of  by  Mr.  Churchill 
never  got  really  started.  Whatever  Mr. 
Churchill  meant,  the  true  "  powerful  con¬ 
sideration  ”  was  that  the  Germans  got 
into  the  fortified  zone  of  Antwerp  before 
the  allied  plans  matured.  Part  of  the 
cause  of  the  delay  was  the  German  pres¬ 
sure  in  Northern  France  in  the  region 
between  Lys  and  Arras. 

My  personal  conclusion  is  that  no 
scheme  which  was  only  decided  on  daring 
or  after  October  2nd  could  -possibly  have 
saved  Antwerp,  and  any  scheme  for 
holding  the  line  of  the  Scheldt  became 
equally  impossible  after  that  date.  It 
therefore  follows  that  it  was  a  great 
mistake  to  send  the  Royal  Naval  Division 
to  Antwerp,  especially  in  their  untrained 
condition  ;  and  if  there  had  been  a  proper 
General  Staff  at  the  War  Office  in  the 
autumn  of  1914  the  attempt  would  never 
have  been  made. 

A  Fortnight  Too  Late 

Antwerp  fell,  not  to  the  German  troops,- 
but  to  the  German  howitzers  ;  and  no  effort 
to  save  it  would  have  been  adequate  with¬ 
out  more  guns,  which  we  did  not  then  pos¬ 
sess.  If  people  would  dismiss  Mr.  Churchill  - 
from  their  minds  in  this  connection,  and 
would  look  at  the  Antwerp  problem  apart 
from  its  personal  aspect,  they  would  see  it 
in  a  different  light.  Mr.  Churchill  made 
mistakes,  but  at  least  he  tried  to  do 
something.  It  is  also  to  Iris  credit  that 
on  September  6th,  the  day  the  tide  turned 
at  the  Marne,  he  begged  the  Cabinet  to 
consider  the  coming  peri)  at  Antwerp. 
The  trouble  was  that  the  Allies  thought 
about  Antwerp  a  fortnight  too  late. 

Had  Antwerp  been  taken  into  account 
on  September  16th,  which  was  the  day 
when  General  Joffre  decided  to  fling  his 
line  westward,  the  result  might  have  been 
different.  On  that  day  the  Battle  of  the 
Aisne  was  all  but  over.  The  French  were 
naturally  still  thinking  chiefly  of  Paris. 
The  duty  of  thinking  about  Antwerp  was 
ours.  We  neglected  Antwerp  until  it  was 
too  late  because  we  had  no  General  Staff. 


Page  63 


The  War  Illustrated, 


8 lit  September,  1917. 


Austrians  Dance  to  the  ‘  Mandolinisti  ’  Tune 


Italian  Official  Photographs 


British  troops  reviewed  by  President  Poincare  during  his  recent 
visit  to  the  Italian  front.  A  specially  interesting  photograph  in 
view  of  the  Italian  advance  on  Trieste,  which  began  on  Aug.1 9th . 


and  (right)  President  Poincare  decorating  an  Italii 
ers.  Italy  accepted  the  name  and,  on  the  Isonzo.as 
have  been  making  the  Austrians  dance  to  their  tun© 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  8(/i  September,  1917. 


Page  64 


Pitiful  Wreckage  Where  Kultur  Has  Passed  By 


French  and  Belgian  Official  Photographs 


Hut  built  on  to  the  ruins  of  her  former  home  at  Nancourt  and 
occupied  by  a  French  Marquise  after  the  German  retreat. 


One  of  the  German  concrete  and  iron  “pill-boxes  ”  at  Beauvais,  in 
the  Pas  de  Calais,  overturned  and  smashed  by  British  gunfire. 


Vailly  railway  station  after  the  German  retreat.  Vailly  is  a  little  north-east  of  Soissons  and  west  of  Craonne,  lying  south  of  the  famous 

Chemin  des  Dames,  which  was  the  centre  of  terrific  fighting  that  began  on  the  French  sector  of  the  western  front  in  April. 


A  French  pontoon  bridge  across  the  River  Yssr  ingeniously  located  and  hidden 
among  a  litter  of  ruins.  Left :  A  Belgian  soldier  resting  in  mournful  meditation 
in  one  of  the  many  shattered  village  churches  of  his  unhappy  land. 


Page  6s 


The  War  Illustrated,  8th  September,  1917. 

Handiwork  of  the  Invader  in  Tortured  Arras 


A  of  Arr*s  during  the  progress  of  a  heavy  bombardment.  The  photograph  shows  the  extent  to  which  the  houses  round  the  capital 

or  the  Pas-de-Calais  have  suffered  and  are  suffering,  for  the  enemy,  driven  some  miles  to  the  east,  still  has  the  old  town  within  range. 


Interior  of  a  church  on  the  western  front.  The  priest  sadly  contemplates  the  results  of  a  deliberate  enemy  bombardment.  Throughout  the 
war  the  Germans  have  intentionally  made  targets  of  any  sacred  edifice  within  range  of  their  lust  for  destruction.  (New  Zealand  official*) 


Pugo  <><> 


T/u  H’ur  Illustrated,  8 tli  September,  1917, 


Aspects  of  the  Advance  in  France  and  Flanders 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Canadian  soldiers  repairing  a  light  railway  under  shell  fire,  and 
(left)  some  of  their  comrades  from  the  Dominion,  after  a  raid  in  the 
direction  of  Avion,  coming  out  of  the  trenches  on  being  relieved. 


Leading  a  mule  across  one  of  the  many  improvised  bridges  by  which  the  Yser  Canal  was  crossed  during  .the  opening  stages  of  the  Battle 
of  Flanders.  The  rapid  bridging  work  of  the  British  and  their  French  allies  on  their  left  was  a  remarkable  feature  of  the  advance. 


Page  67 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  September,  1917. 

Heroes  and  Howitzers  Pressing  Back  the  Foe 


British  Official  Photographs 


British  troops  moving  forward  ever  a  repaired  bridge  across  a  canal  on  the  Flanders  front  to  take  part  in  the  recent  offensive.  Many  of 
the  men  were  carrying  picks  or  shovels  (as  well  as  rifles)  for  consolidating  the  positions  to  which  they  penetrated. 


Battery  of  heavy  British  howitzers  pounding  the  German  trenches  preparatory  to  one  of  the  recent  advances  on  the  western  front  by 
which  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  gallant  armies  have  been  making  considerable  “  bites  ”  into  the  enemy  line. 


The  TTar  Illustrated ,  8 th  Svjfl-cmvcr.  191/. 

OUR  SAILOR  COASTGUARDS 

Strenuous  War-Time  Service  on  the  Sea  Front 


By  BASIL 

DURING  happy  holidays  by  the  sea 
in  former  summers  it  was  a 
common  thing  in  our  wanderings 
along  the  cliffs  to  drop  across  a  member 
of  his  Majesty’s  Coastguard,  and  “  have 
a  crack  ”  with  him.  He  was  generally  an 
“  old-timer  ” — a  man  who  had  done  his 
twenty  years  afloat  in  the  Navy,  and  had 
turned  to  the  Coastguard  for  retirement 
and  comparative  ease.  He  wandered  the 
l'oaBts  with  his  telescope  under  his  arm  ; 
generally  lived  in  some  pretty  cottage 
on  the  cliffs  or  in  a  village  close  behind, 
and  when  he  was  not  watching  the  sea  or 
spinning  old-time  sea  yarns  for  visitors, 
was  often  to  be  seen  about  his  cottage, 
adding  new  coats  of  paint  to  window- 
frames,  door-posts,  and  garden  dower- 
boxes  already  speckless. 

Now  all  that  is  changed.  When  I 
went  to  my  friend  the  Coastguard’s 
cottage  his  wife  met  me  with,  “  Oh,  no, 
sir  ;  he  is  not  at  home.  Since  the  war 
there’s  that  much,  to  do  he  barely  gets 
home  once  a  week.  He  sleeps  up  at  the 
station ;  be  might  be  wanted  at  any 
minute.  And  even  if  he’s  not  on  duty, 
lie’s  always  about  on  the  ‘  front.’  ” 

I  wandered  to  the  shore,  climbed  the 
cliffs,  and  had  not  gone  two  hundred 
yards  before  hearing  a  sharp  “  Halt  ! 
Who  comes  there  ?  ”  It  was  a  soldier 
doing  coast  duty.  I  asked  for  my  Coast¬ 
guard  friend.  With  a  suspicion  only  too 
manifest  the  soldier  said  "  I’ll  take  you 
to  him,”  shouldered  his  rifle,  and  marched 
behind  me  along  the  cliffs.  I  knew  very 
well  I  was  being  marched  to  the  Coast¬ 
guard  station  for  examination,  though 
my  escort  was  too  tactful  to  say  so. 

“A  Gentleman's  Job” 

Nat  was  working  the  station  sema¬ 
phore  when  I  arrived.  The  message  he 
was  sending  was  going  out  to  a  little  mine- 
trawler  in  the  bay.  The  message  finished, 
he  turned  and  shook  hands  warmly.  The 
sentry,  apparently  satisfied,  marched 
back  to  his  post. 

We  had  not  more  than  exchanged  the 
time  of  day  before  the  telephone-bell 
tinkled.  Nat  flew'  to  the  receiver,  list¬ 
ened,  said  “  Yes,  sir  !  ”  several  times, 
ma.de  an  entry  in  a  book,  and  then  hurried 
out.  This  time  he  chose  a  number  of 
flags  from  a  locker  and  ran  them  out  on 
to  the  arm  of  the  station  flagstaff.  They 
were  a  signal  to  a  destroyer  that  was 
cruising  nearly  three  miles  out  to  sea. 
Looking  through  his  glass,  Nat  read  the 
answer  to  the  message,  and  noted  it  in  his 
diary  on  the  telephone-desk. 

When  the  telephone-bell  rang  again  he 
took  no  notice.  ”  There’s  your  bell  !  ”  1 
said.  ”  No,”  he  replied  :  “  it’s  not  ours  ; 
it’s  for  the  next  station,”  explaining  that 
one  wire  ran  along  the  coast  connecting 
three  or  four  small  stations  with  the  head 
station  of  the  district  ;  the  number  of 
rings  given  told  them  all  winch  station 
was  wanted.  ”  My  call  is  three  longs  and 
two  shorts,”  said  Nat. 

It  wras  not  till  evening  that  he  found 
time  to  have  a  real  talk. 

”  You  used  to  chaff  me  about  having 
a  gentleman’s  job,”  he  said.  “  Nothing 
of  that  sort  now.  We  are  kept  going 
night  and  day.  It’s  submarines  and 


CLARKE 

aeroplanes,  civilians  on  the  cliffs,  shore 
lights,  vessels  in  distress,  suspicious  craft, 
foreign  craft — everything  you  can  think 
of  has  to  be  seen,  written  down,  and 
reported.  Naval  craft,  of  all  sorts  send 
us  signals  by  day  and  signals  bv  night. 
Telephone-bells  are  always  going  and 
giving  us  things  to  pass  on  to  all  coast 
ships  and  service"  ships.  I  do  all  the 
signals  at  this  station,  and  I'm  never 
done  sending  or  taking  them.  I  sleep  in 
the  hut  here,  and  am  wakened  ail  hoars 
of  the  day  and  night.  Good  job  I  learn* 
at  sea  to  sleep  and  wake  up  just  when  1 
wanted.” 

”  You’ve  got  the  military  boys  to  help 
you  now,”  I  said. 

“  Yes  ;  they  do  the  patrolling,”  he  said, 
”  and  look  after  civilians  and  shore  lights 
for  us.  Wc  couldn’t  do  it  all  ourselves  ; 
not  on  this  station,  anyway.” 

Suspicious  Lights 

”  Shore  lights  ?  ”  I  asked. 

“  Yes,”  he  exclaimed.  '  And  good 
need  we  have  to  look  to  them.  Lights 
from  shore  to  sea,  you  know,”  he  ex¬ 
plained.  ”  They  may  be  signals  for  the 
enemy',  or  they'  may  not  ;  but  there’s 
some  funny  Work  goes  o:i  with  shore 
lights  on  this  coast.  One  night  from  here 
we  saw  a  shore  light  at  intervals,  and  sent 
a  sergeant  and  a  file  to  look  into  it.  They 
found  a  fellow  on  a  motor-bike  riding 
round  a  block  of  houses  Every  time  he 
came  round  the  block  his  light  shone  for 
a  second  or  two  towards  the  sea.  The 
fellow  was  arrested.  He  said  he  meant 
no  harm,  was  only  riding  round  on  his 
bike.  Nothing  could  be  proved,  of 
course.  They'  fined  him  a  bit  for  showing 
a  light.  But  how  do  we  know  he  was 
not  giving  a  signal  this  way  ?  Another 
time  there  was  a  light  coming  from  the 
window  of  that  big  empty  boarding¬ 
house  on  the  terrace.  One  of  our  men 
and  some  soldiers  chased  into  the  house, 
and  heard  a  fellow  bang  up  a  window  on 
the  first  floor.  They  never  caught  any¬ 
one.  The  house  was  apparently'  empty. 

“  Then  we  get  civilians  we  don’t  know 
'  messing  ’  about  on  the  cliffs.  One  time, 
at  the  big  hotel  along  the  cliffs  there,  a 
German  place  full  of  foreign  waiters  and 
such,  they  had  a  flag  on  the  roof,  a  Union 
Jack.  I  happened  to  be  watching  it  one 
day,  and  it  was  moving  about  in  a  very 
regular  sort  of  way. 

Questionable  Craft 

"  I  told  our  chief  officer,  and  he  told  me 
to  watch  it  every  day.  I  did  so,  and 
about  three  weeks  later  it  was  doing 
the  same  thing.  First  it  was  broad¬ 
side  on  to  the  sea,  then  endways  on. 
I  knew  that  the  wind  was  steady 
and  could  not  be  responsible  for  it ; 
but  when  our  officer  went  to  go  into  it, 
they  assured  him  that  no  one  had  been 
near  the  flagstaff,  and  that  the  wind  must 
have  been  doing  it.  ‘  Be  hanged  to  that 
for  a  tale  !  ’  thinks  I,  and  I  says  so  to  the 
chief  officer.  ■  Soon  afterwards  the  place 
was  shut  up.  It  is  for  sale  now,  if  y'ou 
wan*  to  buy  an  hotel  cheap. 

“  That  hotel  can  be  seen  out  at  sea 
for  miles.  Then  we  get  queer  craft  out 
at  sea  to  keep  an  eye  on.  The  patrol- 


Bugo  08 

boats  do  most  of  that  wc  rk,  of  course  ; 
but  we  arc  expected  to  keep  our  eyes 
skinned,  too.  Then  there’s  ships  in 
distress.  We  have  to  'phone  along  to 
the  lifeboat  station  for  them.  You 
notice  the  number  of  masts  sticking  up 
out  of  the  water  round  this  part  of  the 
coast.  That  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
number  of  ships  that  go  to  grief  in  these 
days.  Lots  of  them  have  been  trying  to 
make  shore  to  beach  their  boat,  but  have 
just  failed. 

”  There  is  no  doubt  that  in  the  early 
days  German  submarines  used  to  get 
petrol  from  supply  boats  in  these  waters. 
Other  ships  used  to  lay  mines.  There 
was  one  boat  I  reported  on  two  occasions 
as  suspicions. 

‘‘The  Bane  of  My  Life” 

"She  was  a  Dutch-built  craft — sail, 
and  petrol  auxiliary  engine.  Twice 
she  was  overhauled  and  nothing  found. 
Then  1  heard  from  a  pal  on  one  of  the 
southern  stations  that  they  caught  her 
at  last,  half  full  with  mine  cables  anil 
with  fish  baskets  and  other  junk  on  top 
of  them.  The  crew  swore  they  were 
Dutch,  but  they  were  Germans  fair 
enough. 

“  But  the  bane  of  my  life,"  he  went 
on,  “  tire  Zenjis  and  aeroplanes.  We  have 
to  keep  cars  and  eyes  open  day  and  night 
for  them.  We  are"  on  their  line  here,  you 
see,  and  our  people  inshore  depend  on  us 
for  early  warnings.  Three  times  we’ve 
sighted  Zepps.  You  need  all  your  wits 
about  you  to  report  '-character  of  craft, 
time  of  sighting,  position,  approximate 
height,  direction  of  course,’  and  so  on. 
That’s  where  a  sailor  Coastguard  comes 
in  better  than  these  military  lads. 

”  A  big  cruiser  passed  us  the  other  day. 

‘  Now,  Tommy,’  I  says  to  one  of  them, 

‘  if  I  had  my  old  y~  and  you  had  to  give 
me  the  range  for  that  craft,  what  would 
you  put  her  at  ?  ' 

Signals  from  the  Sea 

“  '  Eighteen  hundred  yards,  Jack,’  he 
says,  ready  as  you  please. 

'  Make  it  S,ooo,’  says  I.  '  and  you’d 
stand  a  better  chance  of  getting  near  her.’ 
She  was  8,ooo  yards  off  and  all  that  ;  but 
the  sea-level  is  deceptive,  you  see,  sir,  and 
soldier  lads  ain’t  used  to  it.” 

It  was  now  dark.  While  talking  lie 
had  been  watching  a  low,  dark  craft 
steaming  parallel  to  the  coast  in  a  pother 
of  smoke.  Suddenly  what  I  thought  was 
a  bright  mast-light  began  to  twinkle. 
Twinkle  and  stop,  twinkle  and  stop  it 
went. 

“  He’s  sending  out  a  ‘  flash,’  ”  says  Nat, 
and  he  kept  still  and  quiet  as  he  read  it. 

Soon  the  message  was  finished.  I  had 
sat  in  silence,  wondering  what  important 
news  was  being  flashed  across  the  dark 
waters,  and  then  Nat  said,  “  Well,  what 
do  you  think  of  that  ?  ” — as  though  the 
message  had  been  as  intelligible  to  me  as 
to  him. 

I  dared  not  think  of  asking.  For  me, 
a  mere  civilian,  to  read  the  mysteries  of  the 
great  Fleet  seemed  like  sacrilege. 

”  What  do  you  think  he  wants  ?  ”  re¬ 
peated  l  Nat.  ’’  He  says,  ‘  Find  out 

whether  our  mails  are  lying  at  - ’  ” 

(Here  he  mentioned  a  port  five  or  six 
miles  along  the  coast).  “  What  do  you 
think  of  that  ?  He  comes  dashing  to  the 
coast  at  this  unearthly  hour  and 
wants  to  find  out  where  his  mails  are 
lying !  I  guess,  sir,  that  the  young 
commander  of  that  King’s  ship  is  in 
love.” 


Page  09 


'the  War  Illustrated,  3</i  September,  1917. 


The  Dragon -Flag  Unfurled  Against  the  Hun 


J  w|#oi ana  \rignt?  <-;n!nese  bomb-throwers.  On  August  14th  the  President  of  t 

Republic  issued  a  mandate  announcing  the  existence  of  a  state  of  war  between  China  and  the  two  Central  Powers. 


Soldiers  of  the  Chinese  Army  engaged  in  dumb-bell  drill,  and 
(right)  making  a  pyramid  during  physical  exercises.  China’s 
declaration  of  war  against  Germany  and  Austria,  from  10  a.m.  on 
August  14th,  had  its  origin  in  the  resumption  by  Germany  or  her 
ruthless  methods  of  submarine  warfare.  On  February  9th  China 


Chinese  soldiers  in  Peking  during  the  recent  crisis,  and  (left)  Li  Yuan  Hung,  ex  - 
President  of  the  Chinese  Republic,  who  fled  at  the  beginning  of  July. 


threatened  a  rupture  unless  these  methods  were  modified.  Diplo¬ 
matic  relations  were  broken  off  on  March  12th.  Germany  than 
stirred  up  political  and  dynastic  trouble,  but  in  China,  as  in  the 
U.S.A.,  Teuton  intrigue  failed,  and  the  Dragon-Flag  is  unfurSed 
with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  against  the  arch-enemy  of  civilisation. 


I 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  8 th  September,  1917. 


Page  70 


•n  of  a  Midland  regiment  reached  an  enemy  concrete  fort  on  the  western  front,  when  one  of  them  put  the  muzzle  of  his  Lewis  gun 
through  the  op.^ng  In  front-but  before  he  could  fire,  a  white  flag  was  thrust  out,  and  the  garrison  filed  forth  and  surrendered. 


Daring  Deeds  of  Border  Men  and  Midlanders 


Two  men  of  the  Border  Regiment— CpI.  H.  Carter  and  Pte.  F.  Brown— showed  dash  and  determination  nothing  short  of  marvellous, 
which  won  the  D.C.M.  Following  close  behind  a  “  tank”  which  fired  a  broadside  oh  an  enemy  battery,  they  rushed  forward  with  bombs 
and  captured  gun  and  team.  They  attacked  another  gun,  and,  Carter  being  knock-ed  over,  Brown  captured  the  gun  team  of  six  Germans. 


Page  7i 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  September,  1917. 


Thwarting  the  U  Boat  •  Routing  Prussian  Cavalry 


Big  merchant  steamer  which  had  been  torpedoed  by  a  U  boat  and  deserted  by  its  assailants. 

for  bringing  the  water-logged  vessel  safely  to  port. 


1  ugs  are  nere  snown  auacnmg 


On  Jufy  26th,  on  the  Russian  Buo»c,-T.«opo.pf  rent, 


During  the  month  these  cars,  under  Comr 

extricating  their  armies  from  a  plight  that  seemed  hopeless. 


The  cars  practically  held  up  the  enemy  on  the  whole  front. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  8 Hi  September,  1917. 

MT  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON. — XII. 

THE  BROKEN  BITS’ FROM  MONS 

How  Some  Scattered  British  Soldiers  Won  Through 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


AMIENS,  in  those  days  of  early 
autumn,  lived  outwardly  a  tran¬ 
quil,  sunny  life.  I  used  to  walk  in 
the  wide,  pleasant  meadows  which  lie 
about  the  city,  enjoying  the  calm  beauty  of 
the  declining  year.  We  could  still  hear  the 
guns.  The  enemy  were  little  farther  off 
than  in  those  yeasty  days  before  the  short 
German  occupation  An  aeroplane  came 
over  one  day  and  dropped  a  bomb  or  two 
- — a  novelty  then.  Every  day  the  hos¬ 
pitals  received  their  tale  of  wounded,  but 
the  fear  of  the  Germans  had  faded.  The 
victory  of  the  Marne  had  put  heart  into 
the  population.  “  It  cannot  be  long  now 
before  they  are  driven  back  across  the 
Rhine."  That  was  the  general  belief. 

Rumours  of  battle,  born  of  this  belief 
so  falsely  founded,  were  often  afloat  on 
the  sea  of  public  credulity.  My  landlady, 
a  kind,  motherly  soul,  was  accustomed  to 
pour  out  to  me  her  lamentations  over  her 
country’s  plight. 

“  Ah.  monsieur,”  she  would  say  tragi¬ 
cally,  in  her  deep,  impressive  voice, 
"quelle  angoisse,  quelle  angoisse !  ” 

But  one  afternoon  she  laboured  up¬ 
stairs  to  where  I  sat  writing  to  tell  me  unc 
grande  nouvelle. 

“  Ah,  monsieur,  quelle  joie,  quelle 

joie  !  ” 

A  battle  had  been  won.  An  army 
corps  of  Bavarians  had  been  destroyed. 
Everyone  knew  it.  The  news  had  been 
read  out  in  the  barracks. 

Rumour's  Ready  Acceptance 

I  ran  into  the  streets.  I  found  that 
certainly  ”  everyone  knew  it.”  But  how 
they  knew  it  none  could  say. 

Amiens  was  a  joyful  city  that  evening. 
Next  morning  and  for  days  afterwards 
the  official  despatches  were  searched  for 
confirmation  vainly.  How  the  story  was 
born  we  never  heard.  Paris  had  it-also, 
and  many  other  parts  of  Prance.  The 
spread  of  rumour  in  war-time — indeed, 
in  all  time  of  intense  interest  and  excited 
nerves — is  an  interesting  study. 

Such  reports  as  that  of  the  Russian 
troops  passing  through  England,  of  the 
shooting  of  a  French  general  after  the 
disastrous  retreat  from  Charleroi,  of  the 
wounding  of  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  by 
a  would-be  assassin,  of  this  and  many 
another  “  victory,”  appear  to  spring  up 
at  the  same  moment  in  different  places 
and  in  numberless  different  minds.  The 
explanation  must  lie  in  the  heightening  of 
the  consciousness  of  masses  of  people  by- 
stirring  events. 

I  am  persuaded  there  is  thought-trans¬ 
ference.  Ideas  are  literally  “  in  the  air.” 
Facts  are  often  resolutely  disbelieved. 
Fictions  are  accepted  without  hesitation. 

One  of  the  facts  condemned  as  untrue 
in  Moore’s  and  my  Amiens  despatches  was 
this  :  that  British  regiments  had  been 
”  broken  to  bits.”  In  Amiens,  now,  I 
saw  a  great  many  of  the  ”  bits,"  and 
helped  to  put  them  on  the  road  to  England. 

Every  day  there  came  into  the  city,  by 
twos  and  threes,  soldiers  who  had  been 
in  hiding  since  the  Battle  of  Mons.  The 
stories  they  told  confirmed  every  word 
that  Moore  and  I  had  written.  They  also 
confirmed  my  opinion  that  for  pluck  and 
cool  resourcefulness  in  difficult  conditions 
tiie  British  private  soldier  has  no  equal  in 
the  world. 


Imagine  yourself  landed  in  a  country 
where  you  har  e  never  been  before,  where 
you  know  not  a  word  of  the  language. 
You  are  put  into  a  train,  carried  a  long 
way,  at  the  end  of  your  journey  thrust 
into  a  battle  at  once.  For  twenty-four 
hours  you  lie  in  small  holes  that  you  have 
scraped  in  the  soil,  with  shells  falling  all 
about  you.  Then  you  take  part  in  a 
hurried  retreat  through  the  darkness. 

Men  Who  Got  Through 
Early  next  morning  a  surprise  attack 
is  made  while  you  are  washing  or-  getting 
your  breakfast.  The  same  thing  happens 
whenever  you  are  halted.  No  rest  is  pos¬ 
sible.  Hasty  efforts  are  made,  under  fire, 
to  get  sections  and  companies  and  bat¬ 
talions  together.  Some  succeed,  some 
fail.  You  arc  bustled  about,  ignorant  of 
what  has  happened,  with  no  idea  of  what 
may  come  next. 

What  does  come  next  is  that  you  are 
wounded  or  lost — perhaps  both.  Now 
you  are  a  wanderer  in  a  land  altogether 
strange,  trying  to  avoid  an  enemy  who 
seems  to  be  everywhere  at  once. 

In  such  a  plight,  don't  you  think  you 
might  feel  sorry  for  yourself,  discouraged, 
depressed  ?  Wouldn't  you  feel  inclined 
to  “  chuck  it  ”  and  surrender  ?  Wouldn’t 
you,  at  all  events,  want  to  blame  someone 
for  what  had  happened  ? 

Not  so  the  British  soldier.  He  had  no 
grievance.  He  made  no  complaint.  He 
took  it  all  as  part  of  the  job — claimed  no 
credit  for  going  through  with  it.  From 
the  cheery  manner  in  which  he  narrated 
his  adventures,  one  might  have  supposed 
that  he  had  enjoyed  them. 

Here  is  an  example.  A  private  in  the 
West  Kent  Regiment  was  forced  to  fall 
out  by  sore  feet.  He  was  still  limping 
when  he  came  into  Amiens.  This  was  his 
story  as  he  told  it  to  me  : 

“  f  was  left  in  a  village,  and  there  I 
found  a  man  (K.)  belonging  to  the  York¬ 
shire  Light  Infantry.  We  got  a  lodging 


Page  "a 

in  a  baker’s  slibp.  Next  morning  we  saw 
some  transport  coming  through.  *  Come 
on,’  I  says,  '  we’ll  get  a  lift.’  But  just  as 
I  was  going  out  of  the  shop  the  baker 
hollers,  and  I  saw  it  was  German  trans¬ 
port.  K.  was  in  the  street  already. 
Luckily,  he  had  his  coat  off.  Germans 
didn’t  take  any  notice  of  him. 

“  That  night  wc  started  off.  Hid  all 
day.  Only  kept  going  in  the  dark.  One 
morning  we  were  in  a  field  with  a  hedge 
along  it,  just  like  England.  A  motor  comes 
along.  German  officer'  in  it.  Quick  as 
you  could  say  ’knife,’  we  put  o'ur  rifles 
on  the  top  of  the  hedge  and  aimed. 
That  officer  went  white.  He  did,  really. 
He  ducked  his  head.  So  did  the  chauffeur. 
And  we’d  got  no  cartridges,  y’know  !  I 
can  tell  j-ou  we  laughed 

Another  day  we  got  hungry.  K.  says, 
1  I  don’t  care  for  no  Germans.  I’m  going 
to  get  some  grub.’  Down  he  went  to  a 
village.  Germans  there  all  right.  They 
said  nothing  to  him.  Brought  back  a 
bottle  of  wine  and  a  loaf  of  bread.  Only 
paid  fivepence.  Cheap  enough  !  ” 

Then  they  ran  into  some  Lilians,  were 
taken  prisoners,  escaped  while  a  sentry 
slept — “drunk,  I  think” — lived  in  a 
quarry  for  a  while,  were  almost  speared 
by  French  lancers,  then  carried  along  with 
the  lancers,-  helped  them  to  capture  a 
German  convoy,  and  were  sent  to  the 
rear  in  one  of  the  captured  vans. 

“The  Men  Were  Splendid" 

Some  men  lived  on  farms,  helping  in  the 
farm-work.  Some  stayed  in  the  woods, 
kept  alive  by  food  brought  to  them  by 
good  Samaritans.  Some  were  taken  into 
French  houses  and  hidden  till  danger  was 
past.  A  Connaught  Ranger  told  me  of  a 
kindly  French  lady  who  sheltered  him, 
of  her  son  who  gave  him  clothes  in  which 
to  escape. 

More  than  a  month  they  had  been 

missing,”  and  there  were  many  who 
fell  by  the  wayside.  In  their  stories  of 
the  battle  and  their  wanderings  was  the 
oddest  mixture  of  sadness  and  humour,  of 
wild  adventure,  and  matter-of-fact  accept¬ 
ance  of  conditions  utterly  strange.  I 
always  liked  and  respected  the  British 
soldier.  These  talks  filled  me  with  a 
great  affection  for  him.  Whoever  blun¬ 
dered  or  miscalculated,  “  the  men  were 
splendid.”  They  always  are. 


{Canadian  IPrrr  Records 

‘/BUSINESS  AS  USUAL”  IN  THE  CANADIAN  LINES.  —  Canadian  soldiers 
inspect  the  ware3  in  a  shop  that  still  carries  on  in  a  badly-shelled  area  In  their  linos. 


Tag-<?  73 


I  he  War  Illustrated,  8  th  September,  1917. 


America  Getting 


Gas-mask  adopted  by  the  American  War 
Department  for  the  use  of  the  U.S.  forces. 


Ready  for  War  in  All  Elements 


American  soldiers  at  Fort  Meyer, Virginia, 
practising  bomb-throwing. 


One  of  the  latest  American  types  of  dirigible 
making  its  maiden  trip  over  home  waters. 


Lieut.  E.  Lemaitre,  of  the  French  Flying  Corps  (right)-,  showing 
his  Nieuport  battle-plane  to  Capt.  J.  C.  Bate  If  f  in  command  of  an 
American  flying  station. 


British'and  American  sailors  typifying  the 
unity  of  purpose  of  their  countries. 


Serving  out  soup  to  American  soldiers  in  France  from  a  motor 
“  cookhouse.”  The  Americans  employ  “  autos  ”  for  all  branches 
of  their  Army  service.  (British  official  photograph.) 


One  of  the  many  war  posters  by  means  of 
which  America  has  called  upon  her  citizens. 


American  and  Canadian  guards  on  the 
bridge  linking  their  lands  at  Niagara. 


page  74 


The  War  Illustrated,  8t/i  September,  1917. 


New  Bids  for  Mastery  in  the  War  in  the  Air 


1  t  f  LoJ?d?.n  sky,L  Ba,'ool?s  Which  form  part  of  the  training  school  for  officers  of  the  Royal  Flying  Corps.  Some- 
*  ^Tirh'in  ia*ri,drlflerS  *he  air  are  described  by  quidnuncs  as  “  observation  balloons.”  They  are,  however,  only 

such  m  the  sense  that  they  serve  for  the  training  of  officers  in  the  art  of  aerial  observation.  True  observation  balloons  are  captive. 


n 


’  W  „■£  ■ 


»» 


One  of  the  new  British  fighting  triplanes  in  action.  This 
machine  has  won  the  admiration  of  the  enemy,  General  Hoeppner 
describing  it  as  “excellent.”  Left:  A  new  German  D3  Albatros 
diving  to  attack. 

THERE  are  not  wanting  critics  who  declare  that  the  final 
A  stages  of  the  war  will  be  worked  out  in  the  air  ;  that  final 
victory  on  the  earth  and  sea  will  be  with  those'  who  have  Won  it 
in  the  empyrean.  Whether  that  be  true  .or  not,  that  the  air  arm 
will  play  an  increasingly  important  part  in  the  concluding  stages 
of  the  war  seems  certain,  and  therefore  each  new  development  of 
the  aeroplane — which  has  far  outdistanced  all  lighter-tlian-air 
machines  as  an  effective  weapon  of  warfare — is  to  be  regarded 
with  special  interest.  On  this  page  are  shown  two  of  the  latest 
types  of  fighting  machines,  one  British  and  the  other  German, 
and  also  a  glimpse  of  an  aerial  “  school,"  the  floating  class-rooms 
Of  which  have  become  familiar  to  all  Londoners.  Some  idea  of 
the  war  "wastage”  in  aircraft  maybe  gleaned  from  the  fact  that, 
according  to  official  figures,  467  aeroplanes— British,  French,  and 
German— were  brought  down  or  lost  on  the  western  front  in  July. 


PASSAGE.  FROM 
CUN  RINC  TO  PILOT 
COMPARTMENT 


engine: 

CONTROL 

LEVERS' 


WINDOW 
IWSiDLOf 
f-JSFLAGI  : 


'  ft/-  x  PADDED  FRONT 
K  /  TO  PILOT’S 
'%  .  ;  COMPARTMENT 

CONTROL  WHEEL 

ENGINE  SPEED 
|  INDICATOR 

*/.-■'  T  ■  V."  :  Si'TrA''' 


AIR  SPEED 
INDICATOR 


The  War  Illustrated,  Zth  September,  1917. 


Plan  of  the  Body  of  a  ‘Gotha’  Bombing  Plane 


MACHINE-GUN 

MOUNTING 


HANDLE  TO  REVOLVE 
GUN  MOUNTING  ) 
ROUND  THE  .  A 
GUN -RING 


LEVER  TO  RAISE 
OR  LOWER  GUN 


GUN  RING 

, 


GUN  RING 


Some  of  the  details  of  the  large  German  “Gotha”  bombing 
and  fighting  aeroplane*  This  is  the  type  of  machine  employed  by 
the  enemy  during  recent  raids  in  this  country.  The  Gotha  is  a 
giant  aeroplane  carrying  three  machine-guns  and  three  men. 
One  notable  feature  of  its  construction  is  that  the  pilot’s  seat  is 


to  the  left  of  the  centre  of  the  axis,  allowing  of  a  passageway  to 
or  from  the  forward  machine-gun  ring.  The  other  guns  are  at 
the  rear,  one  above  the  body  of  the  ’plane  and  the  other  in  a  gun 
tunnel  ”  along  the  floor.  The  Gotha  carries  a  load  of  fourteen 
bombs,  and  is  worked  by  two  IVTercedes  engines,  each  of  260  h.p. 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  September,  1917. 

THE  GODDESS  ON  THE  CAR 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND: 

A  SOCIAL  REFOLLTION — III. 

IF  a  murder  was  committed  in  your 
'bus,  what  should  you  do  ?  ” 
asked  the  long,  lean  gentleman 
w  ith  sad  eyes  and  mutton-chop  whiskers. 

He  should  keep  calm,  sir!"  came 
the  reply  from  a  dozen  fresh  young  voices. 

"  And  then - ?  ” 

"  And  then,  slop  the  'bus." 

"  Quite  right.  Next  ?  ” 

"And  call  a  policeman  !  ”  chanted  the 
chorus  in  even,  unexcited  tones. 

“  Very  good,  ladies.  And  now,  imagine 
me,  if  you  please,  to  be  a  drunken  man — 
a  desperately  drunken  man  (laughter), 
interfering  with  the  comfort  of  the  other 
passengers.  What  should  you  do,  ladies  ? 
All  together,  please  !  ” 

Chorus  (mightily  energetic) :  “  Remove 
you  from  the  ’bus|  sir  !  ” 

“  But  if  I  refused  to  go  and  hit  you  on 
the  eye,  what  would  you  do  then  ?  ” 

Like  a  chant  of  choristers  came — 

"  We  should  still  keep  calm 
And  detain  you  on  the  'bus  : 

Until  we  came  to  the  nearest 
Policeman  :  then 
We  should  stop  the  'bus  : 

And  give  you 
In  charge,  sir  !  ” 

“  We  will  now  proceed  to  the  next 
lesson,”  said  the  long,  lean  man,  after 
having  satisfactorily  dealt  with  murder 
and  assault  and  battery,  intemperance  and 
black  eyes.  Then  he  turned  and  saw 
me  standing  on  the  threshold  of  this 
strange  seminary,  and  paused. 

“  Please  don’t  let  me  disturb  you,”  I 
begged.  And  the  class  went  on. 

The  Professor  and  His  Class 

It  was  the  morning  sitting  of  the  London 
General  Omnibus  Company’s  school  for 
conductresses,  which  goes  on  dailv  down 
in  Millbank,  behind  Westminster  Abbey. 
Every  week  here  hundreds  of  girls  of  the 
new  regime  are  put  through  the  mill  and 
taught  a  complicated  business — one  might 
almost  call  it  a  profession — which  was 
once  considered  to  be  far  too  difficult 
and  too  strenuous  for  women  to  attempt. 

The  long,  lean  gentleman  with  the  side- 
whiskers  had  once  been  a  driver  of  a 
Monster  Pimlico  horse-omnibus.  This 
had  given  him  a  natural  command  of 
language  (to  suit  any  occasion).  An¬ 
other  gift  was  his  power  of  imparting  all 
manner  of  strange  knowledge  to  others. 
With  his  temper  as  smooth  as  Whitehall 
highway,  the  patience  of  Job,  and  the 
perseverance  of  Sisyphus,  his  masters, 
the  L.G.O.C.,  had  appointed  him  to  a 
professorship  which  tried  all  his  talents. 
Here  was  he,  transforming  geese  into 

swans  at  the  rate  of  so  many  per  week _ 

and  revelling  in  it.  I  found  him  proud 
of  his  academy  and  fond  of  his  pupils  as 
his  pupils  were  fond  of  him. 

He  told  me  with  pride  how  well 
these  girls  of  his  were  shaping  and  had 
shaped. 

The  best  of  them,  he  said,  are — or, 
rather,  were — domestic  servants.  But  there 
is  a  leaven  among  them  of  all  classes — ■ 
young  married  women  with  husbands  away 
fighting,  shopgirls,  barmaids,  typists,  and 
many  farmers’  daughter  from  the  country. 
These,  however,  are  generally  left  behind 
by  „  the  naturally  quick  and  resourceful 
housemaid  of  purely  metropolitan  up-  - 
bringing — Cockney  tinge. 


By  Harold  Ashton 

Their  apprenticeship  is  not  child’s  play 
by  any  means.  Their  medical  examina¬ 
tion  is  stiff — Clara,  the  conductress,  comes 
from  no  C3  category.  The  general  servant 
has  to  be  found  fit  for  general  sere-ice 
before  she  is.  allowed  to  take  control  of  a 
L.G.O.C.  ’bus,  iu  which  duty,  throughout 
the  roar  and  clamour  of  city  traffic,  she 
has  already  learnt,  in  the  well-managed 
academy  at  Westminster,  to  keep  calm. 

Diana  of  the  Footboard 

Clara  is  to-day  a  common  object  of 
metropolitan  life — so  common  as  to  be 
almcsf  unnoticed  by  the  self-centred 
traveller  as  she  rings  her  coach  along  the 
crowded  highway.  She  was  laughed  at  and 
derided  in  the  early  days  ;  in  the  first 
cruel  winter  of  her  arrival  she  was  nearly 
frozen  out  of  her  job,  for  the  clothes  she 
wore  were  uniforms  cut  only  for  summer, 
and  it  was  a  shock  to  see  the  red,  chil- 
blained  fingers  punching  our  tickets  in 
the  whirl  of  a  furious  snowstorm,  with 
noses  icicle-tipped,  ears  blue,  and  toes  frost¬ 
bitten.  Stirred  by  the  same  spirit  which 
bound  Casabianca  to  his  burning  deck, 
she  stuck  to  her  post,  weathered  all  the 
storms,  and  came  out  triumphant.  Mar¬ 
vellously  her  standard  of  health,  rose,  as 
she  herself  had  risen  to  the  occasion. 

Long,  laborious  hours  in  all  weathers 
banished  the  pallor  from  her  cheeks  and 
plumped  them.  Swiftly  she  learnt  con¬ 
fidence  and  self-control.  She  has  long 
ceased  to  be  a  curiosity— she  has  become 
a  chum.  Her  politeness  and  kindness  to 
flustered  old  ladies  and  fussy  old  gentle¬ 
men.  her  careful  piloting  of  mothers  laden 
with  babies  and  parcels  (or  both),  her 
knowledge  of  how  to  get  anywhere  by  the 
shortest  route,  and  the  sway  she  holds 
over  Bill,  the  driver,  acclaim  her  as  some¬ 
thing  of  which  London  may  be  proud. 

You  must,  not  talk  to  the  man  at  the 
wheel  ;  neither  must  you  dally  with 
Diana  in  romantic  charge  of  the ’speedy 
9A  westward-bound  with  five  minutes  to 
make  up  on  the  second  journey  out. 
She  will  remember  her  class-lesson,  and 
she  will  keep  calm.  She  has  learnt  a  lot  in 
her  modern  school.  But  she  has  inherited 
something  far  more  precious.  And  that  is 
the  priceless  gift  of  prompt  and  paralysing 
repartee  for  which  our  old  horse-’bu^ 
drivers  were  so  justly  famous. 

Revival  of  Repartee 

The  present-day  motor-driver  has  little 
or  none  of  that,  Squatting  behind  his 
engine,  low  down  in  the  scheme  of  things, 
and  busy  with  wheel  and  lever,  he  has  no 
time  and  little  energy  to  spare  for  the 
old-time  pungent  pleasantries  of  the  road. 
Sniff  of  horseflesh  was  tonic  in  the  old  days 
for  the  tongue  ;  besides,  there  was  always 
that  dainty  and  tremendously  eloquent 
flick  and  flourish  of  the  whip.  “Petrol  per 
ration  is  poor  stuff  to  rasp  repartee — 
there’s  not  a  flip  in  it. 

And  so  it  is  that  when  there’s  anvthing 
swift  and  subtle  to  say  (and  there  often  is) 
the  power  of  tongues  has  descended — or, 
perhaps,  ascended — to  the  girl  on  the 
bus.  She  says  it  well.  Every  shaft  is 
barbed  and  truly  aimed;  it ’hits  and 
makes  a  stinging  wound.  Thus  the  old 
tradition  of  an  art  so  nearly  lost  and 
mourned  for  its  decadence  has  been 
revived,  delicately  and  daintily,  by  the 
nimble- witted  young  woman  who  has  been 


■  Page  76 

invented  out  of  this  war’s  necessity,  and 
who  has  come  amongst  us  to  stay. 

Her  sister  of  the  tram-car  is  only  a  little 
way  behind  her.  But  her  responsibilities 
are  not  so  numerous.  As  the  tram  runs 
on  lines,  so  the  tram-girl’s  duties  are 
according!)-  mechanical,  requiring  less 
resource  and  “  uptake  ”  than  ’is  de¬ 
manded  of  the  omnibus  maiden.  By 
far  the  most  exacting  task  of  London’s 
traffic-girl  is  that  of  the  taxi-cab  driver. 
At  the  time  of  writing  this  I  know  of 
only  one  girl  who  has  managed  to  cross 
the  difficult  Rubicon  demanded  by 
Scotland  Yard,  and  who  has  become  a 
licensed  taxi-cab  driver. 

For  more  than  a  year  hundreds 
have  been  trying,  vainly,  to  pass 
the  examination  admitting  them  into 
the  charmed  circle.  There  are  several 
‘‘Knowledge  of  London  Schools” 
in  thevwest  and  the  south-west  of  the 
metropolis  where  women  may  get  “  in¬ 
struction,”  but  the  “pons  asinorum  ”  of 
London  town  is  a  terrible  bridge  to 
cross. 

I  remember  well  enough,  early  in  the 
war,  how  the  drivers  of  the  famous  red  taxis 
of  Paris  saved  the  situation  at  a  critical 
time  in  the  swaying  Battle  of  the  Marne 
by  rushing  the  French  Army  of  Occupa¬ 
tion  out  of  the  city,  and,  tearing  through 
the  ravished  town  of  Senlis  with  a  van¬ 
guard  of  fierce,  picturesque  Tureos,  gave 
the  Germans  such  a  hammering  as  to 
turn  the  battle-tide.  I  happened  to  be  in 
that  "  scrap.” 

It  proved  the  mettle  and  the  splendid 
usefulness  of  the  taxi-driver.  Pere  Joffre 
borrowed  him  from  the  Boulevards  and 
from  the  station-rank  ^of  the  Gare  du 
Xord,  and  in  half  an  hour  made  a. soldier 
of  him.  Not  long  after  that  women  were 
driving  what  was  left  of  the  PariiJ  taxis. 
Noting  their  success,  London  was  avid  to 
follow  suit.  .But  the  London  standard 
was  set  high  as  Parnassus,  and  the  London 
girl  has  been  struggling  ever  since  and 
despairing  over  the  maze  of  London’s 
terrifying  geograph)-. 

The  Taxi  Tripos 

She  has  to  learn  the  nearest  way  from 
Everywhere  to  Anywhere,  with  the"  aid  of 
a  large-scale  map  of  the  metropolis. 
When  she  comes  before  the  examiner  at 
Scotland  Yard  she  has  to  face  a  possibility 
of  questions,  that  would  make  weak  hash 
of  a  Senior  Wrangler,  and  confound  the 
President  and  the  whole  Council  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society.  She  must 
have  all  the  intricate  highways  and  by¬ 
ways  of  the  city  at  her  finger-ends  ;  she 
must  learn  the  lay  of  every  hospital, 
police-court,  prison,  theatre,  hotel,  restau¬ 
rant,  railway  station,  church,  .  chapel, 
cemetery,  crematorium,  soapworks,  wax- 
works,  safe-deposit,  tabernacle,  and 
tannery,  and  the  quickest  way  from 
an}-  one  to  any  other.  That  part  of  the 
lesson  is  fairly  easy  ;  application  and  an 
orderly  mind  can  "master  it  after  a  few 
weeks'  careful  schooling.  -  Beyond  this 
she  has  to  be  prepared  for  that  unfair 
twist  of  the  examiner’s  mind — the  “  trick 
question,”  and  here  she  generally  comes  a 
cropper  by  losing  her  head,  making  wild 
shots,  and  finally  dissolving  into  a  bitter 
flood  of  tears. 

In  a  word,  the  examination  of  the  would- 
be  taxi-girl  is  the  stiffest  "  viva  voce  .” 
task  ever  set  to  aspiring  womanhood. 
But  there  was  never,  definite  probLem  set 
that  could  not  be'  unravelled  with  the 
proper  application.  This  is  the  age  of  the 
woman  triumphant  ;  you  may  expect, 
before  the  world  is  very  much  older,'  to  fuv  I 
her  with  the  key  in  her  deft  fingers,  flag 
down,  and  the  route  clear. 


I  ago  77  The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  September ,  1917. 

British  Women  Who  are  Helping  to  Win  the  War 


British  Official  Photographs 


Members  of  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary  Corps  in  a  French 
town.  The  members  of  this  corps,  with  IVlrs.  Chalmers  Watson, 
IV!. D.,  as  their  head,  are  under  the  direction  of  the  War  Office. 


Women  ambulance  drivers  in  France,  and  (right)  two  of  the  drivers  among  the  ruins  of  a  French  village.  Women  have  long  done 
valuable  work  with  the  ambulances  in  France  and  elsewhere,  and  as  transport  drivers  now  form  a  recognised  part  of  the  W.A.A.C. 


Two  of  the  women  ambulance- drivers  watch  a  French  anti-aircraft  gunner  firing  his  weapon  at  an  enemy  aeroplane,  and  (right) 
driving  through  a  French  village.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  drivers  are  equipped  with  trench-helmets. 


Page  7? 


The  H'nr  Illustrated,  5th  September,  1917. 


Who’s  Who  in  the  Great  War 


Hsj.-Gen.  STEWART. 
East  African  Operations. 


Mrs.  St.  Clair  STOBART, 
Red  Cross,  Serbia. 


Lient.-Gen.  Sir  F.  W. 
STOPFORD. 


Private  GEORGE 
STRINGER,  V.C. 


Admiral  [STURDEE, 
Falkland  Islands. 


Commodore  SUETER, 
Part  Designer  “  Tanks.” 

Continued  from  page  58 


Stepanovitch,  Marshal  Stepa. — Commander 
ol  the  Second  Serbian  Army. 

Stewart,  Major-General  James  M.,  C.B.  — 

Political  Resident  and  Brig.-Com.,  'Aden. 
Won  distinction  in  the  early  part  of  East 
African. operations,,  when  he  had  command  of 
entire  British  forces :  specially  promoted 
major-general  for  distinguished  service  in  the 
field.  Born  iSfir.  Entered  Army  iSSi  ; 
Indian  Armv  i SSy  Distinguished  career  in 
India,  including  all  operations  from  iSSj 
onwards.  Served  in  China,  1900  ;  for  services 
there  mentioned  in  despatches,  awarded  medal, 
and  promoted  brevet-major. 

Stobart.  Mrs.  St.  Clair. — One  of  most 
strenuous  and  able  Red  Cross  workers  during 
the. war.  She  organised  a  hospital  at  Antwerp, 
September,  1014.  Later  she  again  came  into 
prominence  as  one  of  the  heroic  British  nurses 
111  Serbia.  Her  field  hospital'did  invaluable 
work,  and  she  was  devoted  in  her  attention 
to  the  poor  Serbian  refugees  as  well  as  to  the 
wounded.  Received  the  Serbian  Order  of 
St.  Sava  and  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jeru¬ 
salem.  Rounder  of  the  Women’s  Sick  and 
Wounded  C.onvo'v  Corps,  and  commanded 
detachment  of  corps  with  Bulgarian  Army 
in  Thrace  in  Balkan  War.  ioie-15. 

Stokes,  Sir  Wilfred  F.  S.,  K.B.E.— Chairman 
and  Managing  Director  of  Ransomes  & 
Rapier,  Ltd.,  and  inventor  of  the  famous  gun 
which  bears  his  name,  which  has  been  so  very 
successful  in  trench  warfare.  Appt.  Knight 
Com.  Order  of  British  Empire,  Aug..  1017. 

Stopford,  Lieut. -General  the  Hon.  Sir  F.  W„ 
K.C.M.G.— Born  1S54.  Son-  ol  .|th  Earl  of 
Court  own.  joined  Grenadier  Guards  1871. 
Served  ljgvpt,  Ashanti.  Military  Secretary 
to  Sir  Redvers  Roller  in  South  Africa,  1S99- 
190c.  Director  of  Military  Training,  1904-6. 
Served  Dardanelles;  in  command  of  troops 
at  Suvla  Bav  landing.  August,  1915. 

Stringer,  Private  George,  V.C. — Manchester 
Regiment.  After  capture  of  an  enemy 
position  fie  was  posted  on  extreme  right  of 
his  battalion  to  guard  against  hostile  attack. 
When  the  bat  talion-was  forced  back  by  counter¬ 
attack.  Pte.  Stringer  held  his -ground  single- 
handed  and  kept  back  the  enemy  till  all  his 
grenades  were  expended.  His  very  gallant . 
stand  saved  the  flank  of  his  battalion,  and- 
rendered  a  steadv  withdrawal  possible. 

Sturdee,  Admiral  Sir  Frederick  C.  Doveton, 
Bart.;  K.C.M.G. — Commanded  the  Special  Ser¬ 
vice  Squadron  which  in  Dec-  1914,  annihi¬ 
lated  Von  Spec’s  fleet  in  Battle  of  Falkland 
Islands,  avenging  the  death  of  Admiral 
Cradock.  Born  1S59.  he  entered  Navy  1S71. 
Was  present  at  bombardment  of  Alexandria. 
Formerly  Chief  of  Staff  to  Lord  Beresford  in 
Mediterranean.  On  outbreak  of  war  was  Chief 
of  Staff  at  the  Admiralty.  Commanded  a  divi¬ 
sion  of  the  Battle  Fleet  at  Battle  of  Jutland. 

Sturgkh,  Count  Karl. — Austrian  Prime 
Minister  from  1911  until  his  assassination, 
October,  1916.  Had  long  experience  of 
Parliamentary  life,  and  first  acquired  influence 
bv  his  support  of  the  Korbcr  Administration 
(1900-4),  during  which  period  he  acted  as 
the  Premier’s  Parliamentary  lieutenant,  and 
from  that  time  onwards  played  leading  part 
in  subterranean  politics  in  Austria.  He 
strongly  opposed  convocation  of  the  Reich- 
rath  during  the  war. 

Sturmer,  M.  Boris  V. — Became  Prime 
Minister  of  Russia,  -February,  1916.  Later 
removed  and  appointed  Grand  Chamberlain 
of  the  Imperial  Court.  He  took  the  office  of 
Foreign  Minister  in  July,  1916.  An  Austrian 
by  birth,  lie  became  a  sinister  figure  in  the 
pro-German  influences  at  work  to  effect  a 
separate  peace  with  Germany.  When  de¬ 
nounced  and  overthrown  by  Professor  Paul 
Miliukoff,  in  the  Duma,  he  remained  in  the 
palace  with  the  Empress,  and  assisted  the 
notorious  Protopopoff  in  Ids  schemes. 

Sueter,  Commodore  Murray  Fraser,  C.B.— 
Superintendent  of  Aircraft  Construction, 
Admiralty.  Receive- 1  the  C.B.  in  1914  for 
his  services  in  developing  the  air- service.  With 
assistance  of  other  officers,  thought  of  aiid  ex¬ 
perimented  wit  ,  first  -‘tanks,”  and  from  their 
designs  ”  tanks”  evolved. 


Sykes,  Brigadier-General  Sir  Percy  M., 
K.C.I.E..  C.M.G. — Appointed  Consul-General 
Chinese  Turkestan,  with  title  of  Inspector- 
General,  to  raise- South  Persia  Military  Police, 

1916.  Arrived  at  Teheran,  June,  1917,  to 
take  up  duty  as  instructor  to  new  gendarmerie 
force,  in  accordance  with  Anglo- Persian 
agreement  of  April,  1917.  A  description  of 
liis  march  of  a  thousand  miles  through  Persia 
at  the  head  of  his  military  police  in  “  circum¬ 
stances  of  the  most  arduous  and  in  some  places 
of  a  perilous  character,”  given  by  Lord 
Curzon,  February,  1917,  in  House  of  Lords. 
Born  1867.  Gazetted  1 6th  Lancers  18SS. 
Employed  on  various  missions,  and  travelled 
widely  in  Persia.  Baluchistan,  etc.  Was  for 
a  long  time  British  Consul  in  Kerman.  Served 
South  African  War.  Written  well-known 
works  on  Persia,  including  “  Ten  Thousand 
Airies  in  Persia." 

Talaat,  Pasha. — One  of  the  powerful 
political  forces  in  Turkey.  Became  head  of 
new  Cabinet  and  Grand  Vizier,  February,! or  7. 
As  Minster  of  Interior,  with  the  co-operation 
of  Ismail  Janbolat,  Chief  of  the  Secret  Police 
in  Turkey,  he  organised  and  carried  but  the 
hideous  Armenian  massacres.  J914. 

Tamagnini,  General.  —Commander  of  first 
Portuguese  contingent  that  arrived  in  France, 

1917. 

Tappen  General. — Mackensen’s  Chief  of 
Staff  in  the  Pobruja,  November,  191  6.  Joined 
General  Staff  in  the  field  on  outbreak  of  war, 
and  in  June,  1915,  promoted  to  rank  of 
major-general  as  reward  for  services  in 
Galicia. 

Tarnowski,  Count — Austro-Hungarian  Am¬ 
bassador  to  United  States  of  America,  which 
he  left  without  having  presented  his  credentials 
to  President  ,  Wilson,  May,  1917.  Issued 
farewell  greetings  to  his  countrymen  in  U.S.  A., 
advising  them  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  land. 

Tempest,  Second-Lieutenant  W.  J.,  D.S.O. 
— Won  his  distinction  for  conspicuous  gal¬ 
lantry  in  connection  with  destruction  of  a 
Zeppelin  at  Potter’s  Bar,  October  1st,  1916. 
Joined  Yorkshire  Light  Infantry,  November,  . 
1914,  and  transferred  in  1916  to  the  Royal 
Living  Corps.  Belonged  to  the  same  squadron 
of  the  R.l-'.C.  as  three  other  airmen — Robinson, 
Brandon,  Sowrey — who  were  awarded  honours 
for  helping  to  destroy  Zeppelins.  Lieut. 
Tempest,  who  is  twenty-four  years  of  age, 
is  one  of  four  soldier  brothers. 

Terestchenko,  Michael  Ivanovitch. — Ap¬ 
pointed  Foreign  Minister  in  Russia  in  succes¬ 
sion  to  M.  Miliukoff,  May,  1917.  Ha-1  been 
appointed  Minister  of  Finance  in  Provisional 
Government,  March,  1917.  Member  of  the 
Duma  for  Kieff,  and  Chairman  of  the  Kieff 
War  Industrial  Committee.  Only  thirty-two 
years  of  age,  he  is  regarded  as  one  of  best- 
informed  and  ablest  statesman  in  Russia.  He 
lias  a  first-hand  knowledge  of  foreign  countries 
and  a  perfect  command  of  most  modern 
languages. 

Thomas,  M.  Albert. — Minister  of  Munitions 
in  French  Government.  A  Socialist,  he 
entered  Parliament  as  member  for  one  of 
suburbs  of  Paris.  As  Under-Secretary  for 
War  disptaved  great  energy,  and  present  at 
many  Allied  Conferences.  Has  great  influence 
with"  Frepch  working  classes,  whom  he 
represents  so  well  in  the  Government. 

Thornton,  Colonel  H.  W.,  R.E.  (T.F.t— 
Appointed  Deputy-Director  of  Inland  Water- 
wavs  and  Dock's,  "April,  1917.  Was  gazetted 
lion.  Lieut. -Colonel  of  the  Engineer  and 
Railway  Staff  Corps,"  July,  1916-  .  Famous" as 
an  organiser  of  gK-at  ability,  he  entered  service 
of  Pennsylvania  railway  dines  December,  1894, 
and  later- became-  Genera!  Superintendent  of 
the  Long  Island  "System.  Appointed  General 
Manager  of  the-Great  Eastern  Railway,  1914. 

Thursby,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Cec-1  F.,  K.C.M.G. 

• — In  H.M.S.  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  in  charge 
of  landing  of-  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
Forces  at  Gaba  Tepe,  Gallipoli,  April.  1915. 
Born  1861.  Was  midshipman  on  Amethyst 
during  engagement  with  Peruvian  ship 
Huascar,  1877.  Served  Suakin,  1S54-S5. 
In  April,  1917,  became  Senior  Rear-Admiral, 
and  in  same  month  promoted  Vice-Admiral. 


Brig. -Gen.  Sir  PERCY 
SYKES. 


TALAAT  PASHA, 
Turkish  Premier. 


General  TAMAGNINI. 
Com.  Portuguese  Troops. 


It.  TEMPEST.  D.S.O. , 
Destroyed  Zeppelin. 


M.  ALBERTI  THOMAS, 
French  Minister. 


Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry,  Russell,  Lafayette,  V'trabjl:,  Heath. 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  C.  F- 
THURSBY. 

Continued  on  pags  93 


Page  79  The  War  Illustrated,  8th  September,  1917. 


Cheerful  News :  Best  Help  on  the  Way  to  Health 


one  of  the  best  aids  to  a  rapid  recovery.  The  wounded  man  ts 
gratified  in  learning  that  his  efforts,  and  those  of  his  fetlow-soldtars 
who  have  fallen  or  who  have  also  been  laid  aside  by  wounds, 
have  not  been  in  vain,  and  that  the  enemy  is  being  driven  back* 


A  cheery  French  Poilu  visiting  a  badly  wounded  comrade  who  is 
in  hospital.  The  soldier,  who  is  placed  hors  de  combat,  in  wel¬ 
coming  his  comrade  is  heartened  by  the  news  that  all  goes  well  on 
the  fighting-front  from  which  he  has  been  borne.  Such  news  is 


2 he  IFar  Illustrated,  8th  September,  1917. 


Tage  80 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


BRIGADIER-GENERAL  A  LISTER  F.  GORDON,  who  has  died  of  wounds, 
was  the  third  son  of  the  late  W.  (Jordon,  of  Dnimdevan,  Inverness. 
He  was  born  in  1872,  joined  the  Gordon  Highlanders  in  189'.),  and  had  seen 
much  service  in  India,  West  and  South  Africa.  He  went  to  the  front  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  was  mentioned  in  despatches  in  October,  1914,  and 
appointed1  to  command  a  brigade.  ^  ,  , 

Lieut. -Colonel  Eric  Beresford  Greer.  M.C.,  of  the  Irish  Guards,  who  has 
been  killed  in  action,  went  out  to  France  in  August,  101  b  as  a  lieutenant, 
was  one  of  the  first  recipients  of  the  Military  Cross,  and  in  January  last  wa3 
gazetted  to  a  lieutenant-colonelcy  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-four. 

Captain  Sir  John  Swinnerton  Dyer,  M.C..  of  tin'  Scots  Guards,  who  has 
fallen  in  action,  was  the  only  son  of  the  late  sir  Thomas  Dyer,  eleventh  baronet. 
He  had  served  in  Belgium  and  France  in  the  early  days  of  the  war. 

Captain  Noel  Godfrev  Chavassc,  Y.C..  M.C.,  who  has  died  of  wounds  in 
France,  was  born  in  1884,  one  of  the  four  sons  of  the  Bishop  of  Liverpool. 
At  Oxford  he  was  well  known  as  an  athlete,  and  before  the  war  he  was  medical 
officer  of  the  Royal  Southern  Hospital,  Liverpool.  He  joined  the  R.A.M.C. 
(T.F.),  and  became  a  medical  officer  in  the  King's  (Liverpool  Regiment).  He 
received  the  Victoria  Cross  for  heroism  in  saying  twenty  badly  wounded  men 
under  heavy  fire. 

Second-Lieutenant  A.  II.  W.  Beatty,  of  the  Manchester  Regiment,  who  was 
killed  in  action  on  July  31st,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Beasley  Beatty,  of 


Harrow.  When  war  broke  out  he  joined  the  Civil  Service  Rifles  as  a  private. 
After  being  at  the  front  some  time  he  was  invalided  home,  and  then,  after  a 
period  in  a  cadet  school,  gained  his  commission  in  (he  Manchester  Regiment. 
He  had  taken  part  in  the  fighting  at  Festubert  and  Loos,  and,  recognised 
as  a  gallant,  and  capable  officer,  was  marked  for  promotion.  He  was  a  con¬ 
tributor  to  “  Answers  ”  and  other  papers. 

Lieutenant  Norman  Appleby,  M.M.,  of  the  Canadian  Infantry,  who  was 
killed  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine,  on  March  29th  of  this  year,  in  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  Vlmy  Ridge,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Appleby,  of  Harrogate. 
Lieutenant  Appleby  joined  the  Second  Canadian  Contingent  as  a  private, 
gained  early  non-commissioned  promotion,  and  had  already  won  the  Military 
Medal  and  a  bar  to  the  same  when  last  autumn  he  was  given  a  commission. 

Lieutenant  the  lion.  Esmond  Elliot,  of  the  Scots  Guards,  who  fell  in  action 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  on  August  5th.  was  the  younger  son  of  the  late 
Earl  of  Minto,  K.G.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  h?  received  his  commission 
in  the  Yeomanry,  and  in  1916  acted  as  A.D.C.  to  the  Major-General  Com¬ 
manding  the  Guards  Division,  being  later  transferred  to  the  Scots  Guards. 

Second- Lieutenant  Harry  Erskine  Tyser,  of  the  Black  Watch,  who  fell  in 
action  on  April  9th.  had  been  the  donor,  in  December,  1915,  and  January, 
1916,  of  two  gifts  of  £3.000  to  the  Army  Council  for  t lie  provision  of  guns  and 
machine-guns,  expressing  the  wish  that  his  name  should  not  be  associated 
with  the  gifts. 


Brig.-Gen.  A.  F.  GORDON, 
C.M.G.,  D.S.0. 


Lt.-Col.  E.  B.  GREER,  M.C., 
Irish  Guards. 


Actg.-Com.  F.  H.  HALL, 
Royal  Navy. 


Lieut.  I.  S."  JEFFERSON, 
Royal  Navy. 


Capt.  Sir  J.  S.  DYER,  M.C., 
Scots  Guards. 


Capt.  C.  D.  BAKER, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Capt.  P.  C.  P.  TATTERSALL, 
London  Regt. 


Capt.  N.  G.  CHAVASSE,  V.C., 
M.C.,  R.A.M.C. 


Lieut.  G.  D.  PERRIN, 
South  Staffs  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  C.  MORTON, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Lieut.  A.  H.  W.  BEATTY, 
Manchester  Regt. 


Lieut,  the  Hon.  E.  ELLIOT, 
Scots  Guards. 


Lt.  Hon.  A.  E.  G.  A.  KEPPEL, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  V/.  COTTLE, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  N.  APPLEBY,  M.M., 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  W.  WALLIS, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


Lieut.  F.  A.  DINAN, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  W.  WELDON, 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 

Portraits  by  Barnett,  Lafayette,  Swaine,  Russell,  Bassano ,  and  Hughes. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  E.  TYSER, 
Black  Watch. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  E.  FENTON, 
Royal  West  Kent  Regt. 


XV 


K'C'&C-C-C* 

n 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 


The  War  Illustrated,  8th  September,  1917. 
- -  - —  - 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS— XEIV 


NEWFOUNDL A  N DERS 


ITTLE  by  little, 
through  the  fog 
of  war,  never  so 
dense  as  it  is  to-day, 
the  public  are  getting- 
glimpses  of  the  tre- 
m  e  n  d  o  u  s  fighting 
which,  to  save  words, 
we  just  call  the  Battles 
of  the  Somme.  Some¬ 
times  a  war  corre¬ 
spondent  is  allowed  to  say  something  more 
definite  than  usual ;  sometimes  the  award 
of  a  V.C.  or  a  D.S.O.  reveals  a  hidden 
deed  of  gallantry  ;  sometimes  the  graphic 
letter  or  narrative  of -a  soldier  finds  its 
way  into  print. 

We  know  that  in  the  great  attack  of 
July  ist,  1916,  our  assault  was  successful 
to  the  south,  but  unsuccessful  to  .  the 
north,  the  River  Ancre  being  the  dividing 
line  between  the  two  areas.  The  strongest 
of  the  fortresses  which  our  men  had  to 
take  was,  according  to  Mr.  Beach  Thomas, 
who  visited  the  whole  line,  the  village  of 
Beaumont-Hamel,  and  against  this  the 
Newfoundlanders  were  directed. 

At  Beaumont-Hamel 

Around  this  spot  the  Germans  appear  ' 
to  have  concentrated  all  their  super¬ 
ingenuity  in  defence.  It  is  bad  enough  to 
be  met,  from  parapets  ruined  by  artillery, 
with  a  withering  fire  from  machine-guns 
until  then -safely  and  cunningly  concealed 
in-  the  earth  ;  but  on,  that  memorable 
Saturday  morning  there  was  far  more 
than  that  for  the  attacking  force  to  face. 

From  pits  well  in  front  of  the  German 
line  other  machine-guns  appeared  as  if  by 
magic,  others  were  in  points  of  ’vantage 
cleverly  picked  out  all  over  the  ground, 
while  others  were  run  forward  to  suitable 
spots  by  men  specially  trained  for  the 
work.  Behind  all  a  strong  force  of  infantry 
firing  automatic  rifles  were  very  much 
alive  in  the  damaged  trenches. 

The  first  and  second  lines  had  gone 
forward,  lost  in  the  smoke,  towards 
and  the  fortress  re- 
The  third  line,  the 
were  then  ordered  to 
In  his  book  "  With  the 
British  on  the  Somme,”  Mr.  Beach  Thomas 
has  described  their  advance.  “  The  smoke 
had  cleared,  and  the  enemy,  so  far  from 
being  overrun  and  fighting  for  his  life, 
was  now  doubly  ready.  The  artillery  fire 
had  lifted  and  the  smoke  cleared,  and  the 
angle  of  the  attack  became  definite. 
Germans,  arisen  from  caves  and  dug-outs, 
had  cut  off  the  patrols,  the  groups,  the 
bits  of  regiments  that  had  penetrated 
here,  there,  and  everywhere  to  Serre,  to 
Bcaumont-IIarhel,  to  the  brook,  to  the 
fourth  lines  of  trenches,  and  had  an¬ 
nounced  their  success.” 

The  Newfoundlanders  Advance 

Under  such  conditions  the  Newfound¬ 
landers  advanced.  Steadily  they  went 
forward  up  a  hill  a  little  to  the  south  of 
the  fortified  village,  and  on  its  slopes  they 
met  with  dreadful  casualties.  The  rem¬ 
nant,  however,  pressed  on  to  merge  with 
those  who  had  gone  before  them.  When 
they  fell  back,  as  at  length  they  did,  it 
was  found  that  the  regiment  had  lost  all 
its'  officers  save  two,  the  colonel  and  the . 
adjutant,  and  all  but  ninety-five  men. 
But  on  that  day,  as  at  Albuera,  there  was 
much  glory,  although  it  was  not  until  the 


Beaumont-Hamel, 
mained  untaken. 
Newfoundlanders, 
attempt  the  task. 


u 
u 
6 
u 
u 


following  November,  when  Beaumont- 
Hamel  was  finally  captured  and  its 
wonderful  defences  examined,  that  their 
gallantry  was  fully  known,  and  that 
hardened  soldiers  marvelled  at  it. 

When  the  Great  War  began  it  was  not 
surprising  that  Newfoundland,  although 
scanty  in  population  and  wanting  in 
developed  wealth,  should  wish  to  assist 
the  Motherland,  for  the  colony  is  Britain’s 
eldest  child.  The  first  help  offered  and 
accepted  very  fittingly  took  the  form  of  a 
contingent  of  men  for  service  with  the 
Fleet,  but  almost  at  once  the  desire  was 
expressed  that  a  force  of  soldiers  should 
also  be  raised. 

Off  to  Gallipoli 

The  ranks  of  the  new  regiment  were 
quickly  filled,  the  men  being  of  the  best 
type  for  warfare,  inured  to  hardships  by 
the  nature  of  their  callings,  brawny  and 
long-sighted,  familiar  with  the  gun  and 
the  axe — no  bad  training  for  the  rifle  and 
the  bayonet.  Before  the  end  of  1914  the 
first  five  hundred  arrived  in  England. 
They  were  trained  on  Salisbury  Plain,  at 


to  Constantinople  reached  by  our  men. 
They  stuck  to  their  posts,  although  disease 
was  soon  rampant  among  them,  through 
the  wet  and  windy  days  of  November, 
when  the  trenches  became  torrents  of 
water,  and  they  were  among  the  last  to 
leave  the  Peninsula  in  December.  But, 
when  it  was  all  over,  they  were  no  longer 
1,100  strong — only  175. 

In  the  Arras  Fighting 

A  stay  in  Egypt  was  their  next  ex¬ 
perience,  and  from  there  they  went  to 
France,  the  regiment  having  in  the 
meantime  been  brought  up  to  strength 
again  by  drafts  from  Newfoundland,  and 
by  the  return  to  the  ranks  of  some  of 
those  invalided  in  Gallipoli.  There  they 
joined  the  E!ghth  Army  Corps  under  Sir 
A.  Hunter-Weston. 

Their  first  important  task  in  the  new 
field  of  war  was  a  raid  on  the  German 
lines.  Under  Captain  Butler,  fifty  of 
them  set  out  on  the  night  of  June  25th, 
but  they  were  unable  to  get  through  the 
enemy's  entanglements.  On  the  next 
night,  however,  they  tried  again,  and  this 


[  British  official  photograph 

GUARD  OF  THE  NEWFOUNDLAND  REG  I M  ENT.— After  the  fight  in  which  tha 
Newfoundlanders  took  part  near  Beaumont-Hamel  General  Hunter-Weston  said  :  “  New¬ 
foundlanders,  1  salute  you  individually.  You  have  done  better  than  the  best !  ” 


Fort  George,  Inverness,  and  finally  at 
Aldershot,  having-  been  joined  meanwhile 
by  further  arrivals  from  home. 

For  a  time  the  Newfoundlanders  were 
in  doubt  as  to  where  they  would  be  sent, 
but  on  August  15th,  1915,  the  regiment, 
now  1,100  strong,  left  for  Gallipoli.  They 
were  told  off  to  support  the  last  big 
enterprise  in  that  disastrous  campaign, 
the  attack  from  Suvla  Bay,  but  the  issue 
was  practically  decided  before  September 
1 6th,  when  they  reached  their  destination. 
However,  they  were  honoured  by  being 
attached  to  the  29th  Division,  perhaps 
the  most  famous  in  the  British  Army,  and 
although  the  major  operations  were  all 
over,  they  were  in  a  good  deal  of  desultory 
fighting.  . 

After  being  shelled  by  the  Turks  just 
after  their  landing,  the  Newfoundlanders 
took  their  places  in  the  trenches,  where 
they  remained  until  the  end  of  the  year. 
On  November  4th  the  monotony  of 
digging,  watching,  sniping  and  being 
sniped  was  broken  by  a  raid,  in  which  a 
few  picked  men  captured  a  hill  called  at 
first  Donnelly’s  Post,  and  afterwards 
Caribou  Hill,  said  to  be  the  nearest  point 


ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 


time  they  got  into  the  German  trenches 
and  hurled  their  bombs  with  considerable 
effect. 

This  was  but  a  little  preliminary,  for, 
as  everyone  guessed,  much  bigger  events 
were  then  impending.  But  of  their  exact 
nature  few  knew  anything,  and  as  ■  the 
regiment  marched  through  the  darkness 
of  the  night  of  June  30th  for  eight  unknown 
miles,  the  men  were  unaware  of  .their 
destination.  They  found  it  at  two  in  the 
morning  ;  it  was  just  opposite  Beaumont- 
Hamel.  Then  came  the  fight,  and  when 
it  was  over  General  Hunter-Weston  said  : 
“  Newfoundlanders,  I  salute  you  indi¬ 
vidually.  You  have  done  better  than  the 
best !  ” 

For  some  weeks  the  survivors  of  the 
regiment  rested  at  Beauval,  after  which 
they  returned  to  the  fighting-line,  and 
soon  were  ordered  to  clear  a  German 
trench.  This  they  did,  afterwards  beating 
off  several  counter-attacks.  In  the  next 
big  offensive,  the  April  battles  of  1917 
around  Arras,  the  Newfoundlanders  were 
also  engaged,  but  reports  about  their 
deeds  there  are  as  yet  very  scanty. 

A."  W.  H. 


u 

0 

u 


The  II' <ir  Illustrated,  8th  September,  1917. 

c;«  cs-c;- cc-cc  •  ============ 


XVI 


n 

h 

ii 

n 

n 


CINCF.  our  issue  for  Sept.  1st  went  to 
S-'  press  some  remarkable  disclosures 
have  been  made  with  reference  to  the 
entry  of  Turkey  into  the  war.  Extracts 
published  by  the  Paris  “  Temps  "  from 
the  forthcoming  Greek  White  Book  show 
that  a  few  hours  before  Great  Britain  de¬ 
clared  war  on  Germany  the  latter  had  con¬ 
cluded  an  alliance  with  Turkey.  1 1  is  almost 
incredible,  but  apparently  the  fact,  that, 
while  King  Constantine  and  his  Ministers 
knew  of  the  German-Turkish  treaty 
immediately  it  had  been  ratified,  the  Allies 
did  not  discover  its  existence  until  nearly 
two  months  later. 

lUfR.  LOVAT  ERASER,  in  another 
page,  lets  in  a  great  deal  of  light 
on  the  much-misunderstood  Antwerp 
adventure.  He  places  in  its  proper 
perspective,  for  example,  the  part  played 
by  Mr.  Winston  Churchill.  As  early  as 
September  6th,  1914,  Mr.  ;  Churchill 
begged  his  colleagues  in  the  Cabinet  to 
|  consider  the  coming  peril  of  Antwerp  :  but 
S  there  was  a  blind  faith  in  the  defensive 
potentialities  of  the  forts,  and  when  the 
Royal  Naval  Division  reached  their 
destination  on  October  3rd-6th,  Antwerp 
was  practically  doomed.  11  The  city 
j  might  have  been  saved  by  earlier  action 
j  on  our  part  ”  ;  but  “  Antwerp  fell,  not  to 
the  German  troops,  but  to  the  German 
howitzers.”  In  our  next  issue  Mr.  I.ovat 
Eraser  will  deal  with  the.  mystery .  of 
General  von  Klti'ck’s  -sudden  swerve 
before  Paris. 

Commander  Locker-Lampson 

ACTING  -  COMMANDER  OLIVER 
!  T*  STILLING  FLEET  LOCKER- 
LAMPSON,  commander  of  the  armoured- 
car  squadron  that  has  so  distinguished 
itself  on  the  Russian  front,  is  a  son  of 
Frederick  Locker,  the  poet.  He  was 
born  in  1881,  educated  at  Eton  and 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
took  honours  degrees  in  modern  languages 
and  history,  edited  the  “  Granta,”  and 
was  president  of  the  University  A.D.C. 
Called  to  the  Bar  in  1907,  he  was  elected 
M.P.  for  North  Huntingdonshire  in  1910  ; 
obtained  a  commission  as  lieutenant- 
commander  in  the  R.N.A.S.  in  December, 
1914,  and  was  promoted  acting-com¬ 
mander  in  the  follovving  J  uly.  He  has 
won  as  many  laurels  in  sport  as  in  scholar¬ 
ship,  being  an  adept  at.  all  games.  The 
full  story  of  his  experiences-  in  the 
Caucasus,  has  yet  to  be  told.  The  facts 
would  furnish  material  for  a  whole  library 
of  adventure  books. 

/'AXE  of  the  desiderata  at  the  moment, 
and  its  need  will  be  increasingly- 
felt  from  day  to.  day,  is  an  A  B  C  guide  to 
the  work  that  women  are  doing  in  the  war. 
Elsewhere  in  this  issue  appear  some  very- 
interesting  photographs  illustrating  the 
■  activities  of  the  newly-formed  Women’s 
JJ  Army  Auxiliary  Corps.  This  corps  has 
w  been  formed  for  the  purpose  of  doing  all 
Y  the  work  for.  the  Army  that  women  can  do, 
jj  and  thus  release  soldiers  for  the  front  line. 
•  It  is  under  the  direct  administration  of 
U  the  War  Office,  but  the  recruiting  has 
y  been  transferred  to  the  women’s  side  of 

ii-C-C’C-C'C-  -=. 


the  Ministry  of  Labour.  Six  thousand 
women  already  wear  khaki  in  Great 
Britain.  A  large  number  also  wear  it  in 
France.  But  many  more  women  arc 
wanted.  Full  information  as  to  quali¬ 
fications  needed  and  terms  of  service 
should  be  made  to  the  offices  of  the 
W.A.A.C.,  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly, 
W.i.  Mrs.  Alexander  Chalmers  Watson, 
M.D.,  the  Chief  Controller,  who  has  been 
appointed  a  Companion  of  the  new  Order 
of  the  British  Empire,  is  a  sister  of 
Sir  Eric  and  Sir  A.  C.  Geddos. 

Changed  Days  for  the  Coastguard 

jUHL  BASIL  CLARKE  gives  a  vivid 
account  this  week  of  the  way-  in 
which  the  war  has  changed  the  everyday 
(and  cverynight)  life  of  the  Coastguard. 
If  not  unhonoured,  the  men  who  form 
this  praiseworthy  force  are  all  but  un¬ 
sung.  At  the  moment  I  can  only  recall 
one  line  about  them  in  modern  literature. 
It  occurs  somewhere  in  the  pages  of  R.  L. 
Stevenson,  and  runs,  if  I  remember 
rightly  :  ”  And  the  Coastguard  in  his 
garden,  with  his  glass  against  his  eye.” 
Public  information  about  the  Coastguard 
is  curiously  limited.  With  the  Naval 
Reserves  they  are  commanded  by'  an 
admiral.  The  best  account  of  their 
duties  is  perhaps  that  given  by  Mr. 
Percival  A.  Hislam,  in  his  little  book  on 
“  The  Navy  of  To-Day.”  It  is  as 
follows  : 


I’m  so  glad.  I  didn’t  know  your  honour ;  but 
- — if  1  had  known  it  was  you,  I’d  have  saved 
you  all  the  same  1  ’’  This  is  the  true  soldier’s 
spirit. 

I  F.T  me  once  more  remind  my  readers 
‘  that  .we  completed  the  sixth  volume 
of  The  War  Illustrated  with  No.  156, 
and  that  to  ensure  themselves  against  the  • 
annoyance  of  some  of  the  loose  numbers 
going  astray,  the  best  policy  is  to  have 
their  volumes  bound  up  forthwith.  Not 
only  does  this  safeguard  the  numbers, 
but  it  provides  a  volume  which  can  be 
turned  to  again  and  again  with  increasing 
interest,  and  with  its  companion  volumes,' 
when  the  war  is  happily  over,  will  remain 
a  permanent  pictorial  record  of  the  conflict. 
For  the  convenience  of  our  readers  hand¬ 
some  binding  cases  have  been  prepared, 
and  can  be  purchased  from  any  newsagent 
or  bookseller  for  is.  6d.,  or  post  free  from 
the  publishers  for  is.  iod.  The  case  for 
Vol.  6  is  now  ready,  and  with  it  are 
presented  an  artistic  title-page,  a  ’.full  list 
of  contents,  and  a  handsome  coloured 
portrait  of  Sir  William  Robertson  as 
frontispiece.  I  must  add  that  the  supply 
of  these  cases  is  limited,  and  though  the 
price  of  them  is  at  present  kept  at.  its 
old  figure,  it  may'  not  be  possible  much 
longer  to  maintain  them  at  this  in 
view  of  the  enormous  increase  in 
the  cost  of  their  production. 

St.  George’s  Tomb 


The  Coastguard,  a  force  descended  from 
the  Preventive  Service  maintained  round  the 
coast  when  smuggling  was  a  flourishing  trade, 
is  composed  of  about  3,000  seamen  and 
stokers  transferred  from  the  Royal  Navy, 
and  distributed  among  “  stations  ”  round  the 
coast.  Their  duties  are  almost  innumerable, 
for  in  addition  to  co-operating  with  the  Navy 
generally,  they  have,  among  other  things,  to 
patrol  the  coast  in  protection  of  the  revenue, 
enforce  quarantine  laws,  assist  vessels  in 
distress,  recruit  for  the  Navy,  man  the  shore 
wireless  telegraph  stations,  stop  illicit  distilla¬ 
tion  in  Ireland,  protect  the  shore  ends  of 
submarine  cables,  and  give  assistance  in  the 
training  of  Boy  Scouts. 

The  last-mentioned  “  duty',”  I  imagine, 
may  be  described  as  extra-official.  To¬ 
day  Boy  Scouts  are  repaying  the  compli¬ 
ment  by  rendering  very  efficient  aid  to 
the  Coastguard. 

The  Soldier's  Spirit 


VERY  interesting  is  the. account  given 
by  Mr.  W.  T.  Massey  of  the  dis¬ 
covery  at  Shilleh,  on  the  main  road  from 
Jerusalem  into  Egypt,  of  the  tomb  of 
St.  George  of  Cappadocia.  Captain 
Jordan,  of  the  Anzacs,  found  that  the 
Turks,  in  digging  a  trench  around  the. 
summit- of  a  high  mound,  had  revealed 
tlie  edge  of  a  mosaic.  This  was  cleared  . 
of  six  feet  of  soil,  and- found  to.  be,  a  floor, 
of  about  twenty-seven  by  eighteen  feet, 
with  an  inscription:  “This  temple  was. 
built  by  our  most  holy  and  most  pious 
George  in  the  year  A.n.  561.”  Beneath 
the  inscription  were  discovered  what  are 
believed  to  be  the  bones  of  England’s 
patron  saint.  These  mostly-  crumbled  at 
a  .  touch,  but  such  as  would  bear  careful 
handling  were  put  in  a  casket,  .and  with 
the  mosaic,  carefully'  removed  iii  sections, 
were  taken  to  a  place  of  safety  far  from 
those  war  dangers  which  had  revealed 
them. 


TLIE  following  delightful  extract  from 
one  of  Florence  Nightingale’s  letters 
is  happily  recalled  at  the  present  time 
when  “  the  true  soldier's  spirit  ”  is  being 
manifested  anew  on  all  the  fronts : 

I  remember  a  sergeant  who,  on  picket — the 
rest  of  the  picket  killed  and  himself  battered 
about  the  head— stumbled  back  to  camp,  and 
on  his  way  picked  up  a  wounded  man  and 
brought  him  in  on  his  shoulder  to  -the  lines, 
where  lie  fell  insensible.  When,  after  many 
hours,  he  recovered  liis  senses — after  tre¬ 
panning — his  first  words  were  to  ask  after  his 
“  comrade.”  “  Is  he  alive  ?  ”  “  Comrade, 

indeed  !  Yes,  he’s  alive.  It  is  the  general !  ” 
At  that  moment  the  general,  though  badly- 
wounded,  appeared  at  the  bedside.  “  Oh, 
general,  it’s  you,  is  it,  I  brought  in?  ... 


THERE  are  many  legends  as  to  the 
.burial  .of,  St.  George.  In  “The 
Golden  Legend  ”  he  is  said  to  have  been  • 
buried  without  -  his  head  “■  between 
Jerusalem  and  Jaffa,  by  a  town' called' 
Ramys  (?  Ramleh).”  Another  account 
vaguely- says  that  he  was  the  founder  of  the' 
church  over  his  tomb  in  Palestine.  The 
period  in  which  he  lived  is  variously 
given  as  from  the  4th  to  the  10th 
centuries,  so  that  if  the  identification 
of  “  the  most  holy  and  most  pious 
George.”  •  with  our  patron  saint  could  JJ 
be  '  established,  it  would  settle  many 
doubtful  matters  of  legendary  history.  U 

If 

u 


j.  a.  j/. 


Printed  and  published  by  tlie  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 

__  Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

15  ^  Inland,  2Ad.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


Weekly, 


77*  c  lF«r  Illustrated ,  15 th  September ,  1917. 


Ucejd.  as  a  Newspaper  i£  /or  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 


Swerve?  By  ILov^t  Fraser 


r  Nos.  i 
1157 — 182j 


ALL  Ff/E  BEST  OFFj,ClAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  J. 


■  ■  . 


m* 


A  Match  for  the  Pirate:  British  Motor-Boat  Scores 


No.  161 


■  t 


'CZ-OC:-C:-C5?==- - -  ■■■■■■= - =--^=  -■ -  . ■■■  ■  — 


The  TPar  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 

ss-cse-c :gz-gz= . . — 


XVI 11 

0=3C3C3-;o:S 


ou;  OBSERVATION  POST 


FOR  GOO,  KING  AND  COUNTRY 


1LJ0YING  about  the  quiet  country-side 
in  this  part  of  England,  where 
Warwickshire,  Worcestershire,  and 
Gloucestershire,  arc  intermixed  with  one 
another  in  most  perplexing  manner,  one 
finds  it  very  difficult  to  realise  the  existence 
of  the  stupendous  war  in  which  the  sons 
of  the  three  counties  are  performing  heroic 
exploits.  At.  the-  risk  of  drawing  down 
upon  my  head  denunciations  from  native 
partisans  of  other  counties — from  men  of 
Devon,  a  county  that  I  love ;  from  Kentish 
men  and  Men  of  Kent,  the  garden  of 
England ;  from  Yorkshire  yeomen  and 
'Cumberland  statesmen,  and  from  others  — 

I  must  confess  that  nowhere  else  have  I 
so  vividly  realised  the  full  significance  of 
that  peculiarly  English  word  "home” 
as  in  this  district  of  the  Midlands.  The 
genius  of  this  place  is  the  spirit  of  home, 
and  “  home  is  the  p'ace  of  peace.”  Almost 
one  can  forget  the  war  in  tltese  most 
pleasant  villages. 

A  LAS,  that  one  cannot  more  than 
almost  forget  it  !  Yet  one  is  grate¬ 
ful  that  the  reminders  arc  not  actually 
painful.  In  the  great  capital  the  re¬ 
minders  are  sights  and  sounds  that  claim 
immediate  attention — a  multitude  of 
men  in  khaki,  training  for  active  service 
or  home  on  leave  from  the  field  of  battle  ; 
another  multitude  of  men  in  the  loose 
hospital  uniform  of  blue,  on -crutches,  or 
deprived  of  an  arm,  or,  still  more  pitiful, 
blind  :  women  in  mourning,  women  in 
nursing  garb,  women  in  the  uniform  of 
tiicir  auxiliary  service ;  ambulance 
waggons,  observation  balloons,  aeroplanes, 
searchlights  tracing  white  lines  across 
the  sky  and  studding  the  clouds  with 
milky  pools;  and  at  times  the  warning, 
roar  of  guns,  the  patter  of  many  feet 
hurrying  to  shelter,  and  perhaps  the 
crash  of  falling  bombs  arid  the  horns  and 
bells  of  fire-engines  dashing  to  ■  where 
smoke  is  rising  already  from  shattered 
buildings.  Here,  in  this  remote  country¬ 
side,  none  of  these  things  are  known.  A 
Sabbath  hush  lies  over  the  rich  pastures 
and  the,  cornfields  enclosed  within, 
luxuriant  hedges,  and  over  the  quiet 
roads  all  vaulted  with  tracery  of  foliage 
of  the  immeriiorial  trees.  And  so  per¬ 
fectly  restful  is  the  Sabbath  hush  that  one. 
is  content  to  enjoy  it  until,  as  the  hours 
make  up  days,  one  gradually  wakes  to 
consciousness  that  the  hush  is  enfolding 
also  the  days  appointed  for  labour — for  all 
the  manhood  of  the  country  is  away — and 
so  the  exquisite  peace  becomes  a  reminder 
of  the  war. 

COME-  days  have  passed  since  I  -was  so 
awakened  from  the  dreaming  rest¬ 
fulness  in  which  the  country  begins  its 
healing  work  upon  a  tired  man,  and  my 
opened  eyes  have  seen  phases  of  war-time 
life  and  character  new  to  me,  and  both 
picturesque  and  touching.  Let  me  try 
to  sketch  just  two  of  these. 

THERE  is  an  old  manor-house  not  far 
A  from  here  belonging  to  a  family 
whose  name  is  as  old  as  English  history. 
It  is  not  large,  as  country  seats  of  English 
nobles  go,  but  it  is  very  beautiful  and 
typically  a  home,  a  warm  red  brick 
building,  with  wonderful  twisted  chimneys, 
secluded  amongst  magnificent  trees  and 
set  about  with  small  but  perfect  gardens. 
Through  the  great  gateway — marked  by 

•C=r»cr-cr.rr.er.—  - 


flic  cannon-balls  of  Roundhead  soldiers, 
who  could  not  wrest  it  from  the  Cavaliers 
within — one  passes  through  another  door 
into  the  banqueting-hall,  with  a  fine 
carved  screen  and  high  musicians’  gallery', 
and  thence  up  a  winding  staircase  in  one 
corner  to  a  sequence  of  rooms,  every  one 
of  which  is  charged  with  the  atmosphere 
of  romance ;  a  drawing-room,  whence, 
through  sliding  panels,  one  can  survey 
the  banqueting-hall  and,  at  another  end, 
the  chapel ;  a  bcd-chamber,  where  the 
furniture  remains  as  it  was  when  Henry 
VIIT.  slept  there  as  the  then  owner’s 
guest ;  -  a  council-room  upstairs,  with 
half  a  dozen  staircases  secreted  in  the 
panels,  all  leading  to  a  priest’s  chamber 
higher  still,  with  other  hiding-places  for 
harried  priests  or  hunted  Royalists, 
accessible  from  that ;  under  the  roof,  all 
along  one  side  of  the  house,  a  great 
barrack  chamber,-  where  the  soldiery  were 
quartered  in  the  troubled  times  of  the 
Civil  War  ;  every  room  silently  eloquent 
of  an  historic  past. 

TOUCHED  to  silence  I  wandered  next 
-*■  through  the  terraced  gardens,  where 
the  broad  turf  that  separates  the  flower¬ 
beds  is  .  set  with  yew-trees  trained  by 
topiary  ai't  into  many-  quaint  devices ; 
here  a  bluff  King  Ha.!,  confronting  a  good 
Queen  Bess  with  ruff  and  farthingale ; 
there  a  pair  of  peacocks  spreading  their 
tails  against  the  amber  sunset;  there. a 
lion,  couchant  before  a  capacious  arm¬ 
chair.  And  so  I  came  through  long  pergolas, 
lovely'  with  roses  and  clematis,  to  the 
church  in  the  grounds,  where  the  chaplain 
now  holds  service  instead  of  in  the  small 
private  chapel  inside  the  house  where  the 
Mass  used  to  be  celebrated — a  plain,  rectan¬ 
gular  building,  with  huge  family'  pews,  and 
no  beauty  of  stained  glass  or  decorative 
chancel.  On  the  wall  at  the  west  end, 
enormous  hatchments  ;  on  the  riorth  and 
south  walls,  tattered  banners  of  knights, 
dented  helmets,  rusty  breast-plntes, 
tarnished  spurs.  All  the  paraphernalia 
of  obsolete  heraldry  ?  Perhaps  that  will 
serve.  But  underneath  one  row  of 


Tlh©  Tempi©  of 
Soff’s’ow 

A  S  ST REDLY  one  of  the  greatest  poems  yet 
produced  by  the  war  is  the  sonnet-sequence 
entitled  “  The  Temple  of  Sorrow,”  in  Mr.  E.  Aniline 
Wodehouse’s  “On  Leave:  Poems  and  Sonnets” 
( Elkin  Mathews).  In  the  following  fine  sonnet  of 
this  sequence  all  England’s  loved  and  lost  are 
realised  as  one. 

I— |E? —  who  is  he? — O,  mourning  mo'.her- 
heart ! 

Wherever  in  this  land  thou  be,  thou  knowst. 
Whose  is  the  shape  which  haunts  thee  like  a 
ghost  ? 

Who  standeth  at  thy  side  where’er  thou  art  ? 
Thou  widow’d  wife !  thy  bosom’s  aching  smart 
Tells  me  thou  knowest  him,  too.  WhoTer 
hath  lost 

A  dear  one  knows!  For  lo  !  he  is  an  Host ; 
And  every  several  loss  is  but  a  part 

Of  that  wide  woe  to-day  which  mourneth  him. 

Wherever,  in  this  England,  tears  are  shed; 
Wherever  English  eyes  are  sore  and  dim ; 

Wh  erever  droops  the  bow’d  and  stricken 
head  ; 

Wherever  unborn  hours  loom  cold  arid  grim : 
Lo!  he  is  there!  For  he  is  England’s  Dead. 


tattered  banners  and  rusty  armour,  a 
sword,  and  underneath  the  sword  an 
inscription  setting  forth  that  that  blade 
was  carried  at  the  Battle  of  Yprcs  bv  a. 
son  of  the  house  who  was  killed  in  action 
there  in  September,  1915. 

DROUGHT  up  thus  sharply  from 
dreams  of  peace  before  the  actuality 
of  war,  one  sees  old  things  in  a  new  light. 
The  pomp  of  heraldry  is  not  absurd  while 
chivalry  survives.  This  was  but  one  of 
many  gallant  sons  of  noble  houses  who 
have  deemed  a  fair  heritage  well  lost  in 
lighting  for  the  King.  It  is  right  that 
the  sword  that  was  taken  from  his  dead 
hand  shall  be  kept  in  the  chapel  of  his 
father’s  house,  placed  there  to  the  glory 
of  God  and  in  loving  memory'  of  a  brave 
man. 


I 


WENT  to  see  another  church  one  day, 
a  quaint  old  building  with  a  saddle¬ 
back  tower,  a  good  perpendicular  window, 
a  Norman  doorway,  and  traces  of  Saxon 
work.  It  stands  on  a  hill,  and  is  approached 
through  the  rectory'  garden.  Long  before 
I  got  to  the  gate  I  heard  the  heavy 
thudding  of  an  engine,  and  as  I  was  making 
my  way  among  the  outbuildings  1  found 
that  the  noise  came  from  a  large  coach¬ 
house.  Seeing  me  pass  the  doorway,  the 
man  there  at  work  came  out,  a  tall  parsou, 
snioking  a  most  villainous-looking  briar, 
and  wearing  shabby  tweed  trousers  and 
a  grey  flannel  shirt,  .  the  sleeves  rolled 
above  his  elbows.  I  explained  that  I 
wanted  to  see  the  church,  and  he 
nodded  absently.  "  Know  anything  about 
engineering  ?  ”  he  asked,  and  led  me  into 
the  coach-house.  When  I  confessed  that 
I  didn’t,  he  sighed.  “  I’ve  done  some 
teazers,”  he  said,  “  but  I’ve  got  a  job  here 
that  beats  me.  Well,  it  can’t  be  helped.” 
He  washed  his  hands  in  a  stable  bucket, 
pulled  on  an  old  Norfolk  jacket,  leaving 
the  belt  hanging  down  like  a  tail,  and  laid: 
his  pipe  down  on  a  bench.  •“  I’ll  show- 
you  round,”  he  said. 


DEFORE  we  went  to  the  church  he 
showed  me  his  work — turning  brass 
joints  and  making  bolts  and  screws  for 
aeroplanes.  He  had  paid  for  his  plant 
himself — the  engine  alone  cost  him 
seventy  pounds,  and  he  had  bought  three, 
lathes  as  well — and  was  working  for  one 
of  the  big  munition  works.  He  worked, 
from  eleven  in  the  morning  till  eleven  at 
night,  with  intervals  for  meals  and  even¬ 
song,  and  he  did  all  the  parish  visiting  he 
could  manage  between  matins,  at  eight, 
and  eleven  o’clock.  “Yes,  the  parish 
work  suffers  a  bit,”- he  said,  "and  the 
sermons  ” — he  groaned,  and  then  laughed 
as  he  thought  of  the  sermons — ■“  but  the, 
bishop  wanted  the  clergy  to  do  all  they’ 
could  in  the  way  of  National  Service,  anil 
this  is  my  bit,  and  the  engine’s  a  daisy  !  ” 
And  then  he  took  me  into  the  church 
and  round  the  church,  and  seemed  as 
proud  and  as  fond  of  the  church  as  if  he 
had  built  it  with  his  own  nervous,  capable 
hands.  When  I  said  good-bye  to  him — 
after  tea  with  as  happy  a  family  as  I’m 
ever  likely  to  see— he  went  back  to  his 
coach-house,  and  I  dare  to  assert  that  the 
drumming  of  that  parson’s  engine  was 
’  music  as  acceptable  to  the  Lord  as  any 
Master  Herbert  ever  made  upon  his  viol.. 

C.  IV3. 


■  . 


oc^ooc:* 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  .of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


BOMBS  FOR  THE  BOCHES.— Men  of  the  British  Second  Army  completing  their  preparations  for  the  advance  in  Flanders  which  they 
carried  out  with  irresistible  dash  in  July  and  August.  They  are  seen  drawing  supplies  of  bombs  from  one  of  the  sand-bagged  bomb- 

stores  in  the  support  trenches. 


15th  September.  1917. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15th  September,  1917. 

CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR 


Page  82 


WHY  DID  VON  KLUCK  SWERVE? 


W  J  E  can  still  recall  vividly  the  sur- 
W  prise  and  delight  with  which 

'  ”  England  heard,  in  the  first  week 
of  September,  1914,  that  Von  Kluclc  had 
swerved  before  Paris.  The  last  week  in 
August  had  been  a  very  black  time  for 
the  allied  nations:  The  German  armies 
had  poured  into  France  like  a  flood,  and 
Paris  seemed  doomed. 

No  wonder  we  thought  the  downfall  of 
Paris  was  imminent.  The  President  and 
the  French  Government  thought  so,  too, 
and  on  the  afternoon  of  September  and 
they  left  the  capital  for  Bordeaux.  Had 
they  only  waited  another  twenty-four 
hours  they  would  never  have  left  at  all. 
Very  soon  afterwards  we  heard  that  the 
British  coastal  base  had  been'  changed 
from  Havre  to  St.  Nazaire,  on  the  Bay 
of  Biscay.  We  saw  visions  of  a  campaign 
on  the  line  of .  the  Loire. 

A  Mystery  Still 

Suddenly  came  the  first  faint  rumour 
that  the  German  direction  had  turned, 
and  that  Von  Kluck  and  the  German  First 
Army  rvere  no  longer  marching  on  Paris. 
We  were  puzzled.  We  knew  vaguely 
that  the  British  Army  had  retreated  south 
of  the  Marne,  in  conformity  with  the 
French  movements.  No  one  could  tell 
precisely  what  had  happened.  Then, 
after  an  interval  of  intense  suspense, 
reports  came  over  the  wires  of  hard 
fighting  on  the  Ourcq,  followed  by 
fragmentary  accounts  of  'the  Battle  of 
the  Marne,  and  eventually  by  the  glorious 
announcement  that  all  the  German  armies 
were  in  retreat. 

Paris  was  saved  !  That  was  the  great 
and  satisfying  thing.  People  were  so 
overjoyed  "that  they  ceased  to  speculate 
about  the  causes  of  Von  Kluck’s  swerve. 
It  was  a  mystery,  and  to  some  extent  it 
is  a  mystery  still.  It  will  be  a  very  long 
time  before  the  world  knows  the  whole 
truth.  However,  I  think  it  is  now 
possible  to  arrive  by  analysis  at  fairly 
sound  conclusions  regarding  the  causes 
which  made 'Von  Kluck  turn  when  he  was 
almost  in  sight  of  Paris. 

Von  Kluck' s  Crucial  Day 

Let  us  see  first  what  Von  Kluck’s  army 
was  and  what  it  had  done.  -  The  German 
hirst  Army  was  composed  of  the  Second 
Corps,  Third-  Corps,  Fourth  Corps,  Ninth 
Corps,  Fourth  Reserve  Corps,  Ninth 
Reserve  Corps,  and  the  Second  and  Fourth 
Cavalry  Divisions.  The  units  which 
took  Liege  formed  its  advance  guard. 
Tlte  First  Army  marched  straight  on 
Brussels,  and  then  left  the  Ninth  Reserve 
Corps  to  mask  the  Belgian  Army,  which 
had  withdrawn  within  the  fortified  area 
cf  Antwerp. 

After  wasting  time  doing  the  goose-step 
through  Brussels, Von  Kluck  turned  south- 
westward  towards  Mons  and  Tournai. 
The  principal  attack  on  the  British  at 
Mons  was  made  by  the  Seventh  Corps, 
belonging  to  the  Second  Army  (Von 
Billow’s),  though  Von  Kluck’s  Third  Corps 
appears  to  have  been  also  in  contact ; 
tut  it  was  the  news  that  the  rest  of  Von 
Kluck’s  forces  were  swooping  down  in  a 
concentric  movement  which  necessitated 
the  British  retreat.  His  Second  Corps 
took  Tournai  and  Douai,  and  his  right 
columns  also  seized  Amiens.  Part  of 
liis  Ninth  Corps  had  the  midnight  fight 
with  the  Guards  at  Landrecies.  The 
Germans  at  the  Battle  of  Le  Cateau 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

belonged  exclusively  to  the  First  Army. 
Units  of  Von  Kluck’s  cavalry  are  said 
to  have  got  quite  close  to  Rouen.  He 
forced  his  infantry  hard.  Some  of  his 
divisions  marched  twenty-four  miles  a 
day.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
heavy  demands  he  made  upon  His  troops 
contributed  to  their  eventual  defeat. 
Though  his  pursuit  was  curiously  spas¬ 
modic,  they  greatly  outpaced  their 
supplies. 

The  crucial  day  for  Von  Kluck,  the 
day  on  w'hich  his  fate  and  the  fate  of 
Germany  had  to  be  decided,  was  Sep¬ 
tember  2nd.  On  the  evening  of  that  day 
he  appears  to  have  been  on  the  line 
Crcil-Senlis-Nanteuil.  The  British  Army 
was  just  north  of  the  Marne,  under  orders 
to  cross  the  river  at  dawn.  Von  Kluck’s 
cavalry  patrols  were  in  sight  of  the  outer¬ 
most  fortifications  of  Paris.  But  the 
essential  point  is  that  the  German  First 
Army  had  lost  touch  with  the  rest  of  the 
German  forces.  The  German  Second 
Army  was  on  a  hue  north  of  Chateau 
Thierry  and  Epernay.  There  was  a  gap, 
and  a  very  big  gap,  and  it  is  not  at  all 
clear  how  the  gap  was  created. 

Germany's  First  Real  Objective 

Was  it  the  lodestone  of  Paris  ?  Had 
Von  Kluck  been  so  magnetised  by  Paris 
that  he  cut  himself  off  from  Von  Billow, 
who  kept  his  eyes  firmly  fixed  on  the 
retreating  French  armies  before  him  ? 
I  do  not  think  so.  I  think  Von  Kluck 
was  drawn  apart  because  he  was  trying 
to  do  too  much,  because  he  was  anxious 
to  keep  in  touch  with  his  Second  Corps, 
which'  had  been  executing  very  spacious 
movements  extending  as  far  as  Amiens. 
Nearly  all  the  best  commentators  quickly 
realised  that  the  French  Government 
was  wrong  in  supposing  that  Paris  was 
about  to  be  instantly  attacked.  Major 
F.  E.  Whitton,  whose  book  on  the.  Marne 
campaign  is  by  far  the  best  yet  published, 
said  the  last  word  on  the  subject  when  he 
declared  that  “  it  is  as  clear  as  anything 
in  war  can  be  that  Paris  offered  a  problem 
much  too  severe  for  a  single  German 
army  to  solve.” 

No,  the  first  object  of  the  Germans  was 
to  destroy  the  allied  armies  in  the  field, 
and  that  was  the  true  reason  why  Von 
Kluck  swerved  before  Paris.  The  enemy 
thought  he  could  deal  with  Paris  after¬ 
wards.  But  this  does  not  dispose  of  the 
whole  problem  by  any  means.  It  was 
the  manner  of  Von  Kluck’s  swerve,  the 
length  to  which  he  went,  his  proved 
ignorance  of  the  trap  which  was  being 
prepared  for  him,  his  defective  informa¬ 
tion,  and  his  grave  miscalculations  which 
brought  about  his  own  undoing.  Yet 
he  cannot  have  been  solely  responsible. 
The  orders  deflecting  him  must  have  come 
from  the  German  Great  General  Staff. 

The  data  and  hour  when  Von  Kluck’s 
swerve  began  is  wrongly  stated  in  many 
narratives.  It  is  quite,  clear  now  that 
he  turned  very  early  on  the  morning  of 
September  3rd.  One  proof  is .  that  the 
British  cavalry,  who  were  covering  the 
crossing  of  the  Marne,  found  with  some 
surprise  on  September  3rd  that  the 
country  for  some  miles  to  the  north  of  the 
river  was  clear  of  tire  enemy.  The'German 
pursuit  had  stopped.  French  and  British 
airmen  had  meanwhile  found  out  what 


was  happening.  At  noon  on  that*  day 
General  Gallicni,  who  had  been  macte 
Governor  of  Paris  in  the  absence  of  the 
Government,  issued  an  order  in  which  he 
said  that  a  German  corps,  "  probably  the 
Second,”  had  moved  from  Senlis  towards 
the  south,  ”  but  has  not  maintained- its 
advance  on  Paris,,  and  appear^  to  have 
wheeled  to  the  south-east.”  He  added 
that  “  generally”  speaking,  the  German 
forces  which  faced  towards  Paris  had 
turned  south-east.” 

Von  Kluck  went  very  far  when  he  once 
turned.  He  left  the  Fourth  Reserve 
Corps  to  guard  liis  flank  on  the  Ourcq. 
He  took  almost  the  whole  of  the  remainder 
of  the  First  Army  across  the  Marne  at 
points  between  Trilport  (east  of  Meaux) 
and  Chateau  Thierry. 

A  Dangerous  Move— 

He  is  said  to  have  established  himself 
on  a  line  along  the  Grand  Morin,  stretching 
from  Crecy  through  St.  Augustine  anti 
Sancy  to  Esternay.  The  Germans  were 
still  dreaming  of  victory,  and  they  chose 
a  reckless  method  of  attaining  it.  Von 
Kluck  was  evidently  ordered  simultane¬ 
ously  to  close  in  with  the  other  armies  on 
their  march,  and  also  to  take  his  place 
in  the  line  for  the  coming  battle  which 
was  meant  to  extinguish  France. 

It  is  believed  that  the  Germans  thought 
the  British  Army,  which  they  supposed 
stilL  formed  the  left  of  tire  allied  line,  was 
so  badly  knocked  about  as  to  be  incapable 
of  further  offensive  action.  Von  Kluck 
ignored  it.  His  intention  was  to  envelop 
the  French  left  while  the  rest  of  the 
German  armies  made  a  frontal  attack. 
The  French,  it  was  thought,  would  b’c 
rolled  up  towards  the  east  and  destroyed. 
The  triumphant  Germans  would  then 
quickly  dispose  of  the  “  contemptible  ” 
British  Army,  enter  Paris,  impose  a  rapid 
peace  upon  France,  and  afterwards  swarm 
eastwards  to  overwhelm  the  /Russians. 

It  was  a  dangerous  move  to  attempt, 
because  it  meant  that  Von  Kluck  had  to 
march  right  across  the  front  of  the  British 
Army,  which 'was  still  in  being.  It  was 
doubly  dangerous  because  the  French 
Sixth  Army  was  forming  on  Paris,' and 
the  vital  mistake  of  the  Germans  was  that 
they  believed  the  French  Sixth  Army 
would  not  be  available  for  immediate 
action  in  the  field.  The  Sixth  Army 
might  not  have  acted  in  time  had  not 
Von  Kluck’s  swerve  been  instantly  dis¬ 
covered  by  the  airmen.  Let  us  never 
forget  that  if  the  Battle  of  the  Marne 
saved  the'  world,  it  was  aircraft  which 
made  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  possible. 

• — And  a  Sudden  Awakening 

The  French  Sixth  Army  was  largely 
composed  of  troops  which,  had  been 
brought,  round  to  Amiens  from  Alsace 
and  elsewhere,  and  had  afterwards  fallen 
back  on  Paris.  Led  by  General  Maunoury, 
under  the  immediate  direction  of  General 
Gallieni,  the  Sixth  Army  fell,  on  the 
afternoon  of  September  5th,  upon  the 
solitary  Fourth  Reserve  Corps  left  by 
Von  Kluck  on  the  Ourcq.  Suddenly 
aware  of  his  danger,  Von  Kluck  rushed  the 
whole  First  Army  back  across  the  Marne 
and  began  the  Battle  of  the  Ourcq. 

Fie  was  too  late.  The  Battle  of  the 
Ourcq  merged  into  the  gigantic  Battle  of 
the  Marne,  which  ruined  the  German  plan 
of  campaign,  and  made  the  Allies  edrtain 
of  ultimate  victory  in  the  war. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Wounded 


Canadians’  Care  for  Their  Eq 


Canadian  War  Records 


Where  wounded- horses  are  nursed  back  to  health.  View  of  the  horse  lines  of  a 
part  of  the  Canadian  Mobile  Veterinary  Section  in  France. 


The  TTnr  Illustrated,  15th  September,  1917. 


Pago  84 


Heroic  Moments  in  the  Shell-Stricken  West 

British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


British  soldier  making  memorials  to  mark  the  burial-places  oF  fallen  comrades,  and  (right)  a  small  burial-ground  where  Canadians 
interred  some  “  unknown  French  comrades  ”  in  April  last.  Wherever  possible  all  graves  are  marked  and  tended  with  reverent  care. 


“Taking  cover  ”  from  a  big  shell  coming  over.  A  man  lying  down  is  less  liable  to  be  hit  from  flying  fragments  than  if  standing. 
Right :  Indifference  of  seasoned  soldiers  to  shells  that  were  bursting  as  close  as  within  forty  yards  of  them. 


Shells  for  the  Flanders  front. 

flight 


Light-railway  trucks,  ordinary  trucks,  and  artillery  waggons  going  forward  with  munitions  for  the  guns. 
Arrival  of  a  wounded  Canadian  by  light-railway  transport  at  a  dressing-station. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Page  85 


Vignettes  from  the  Allies’  Advancing  Lines 

British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Gathered  materials  for  the  mending  of  the  roads  in  the  Flanders, 
advance.  The  men  of  the  working-party  are  taking  a  brief  rest. 


French  and  British  artillery  observers  from  their  coign  of  vantage 
watch  and  direct  the  fire  of  their  batteries  in  the  Battle  of  Flanders. 


Vhere  the  French  and  British  lines  meet  on  the  Flanders  front.  A 
rench  officer  inquires  of  British  soldiers  his  way  over  new  ground. 


‘mporary  rest  of  heavily-laden  soldiers.  They  are  carrying  im- 
*rd  trench-mortar  shells  for  the  further  peppering  of_the  Huns. 


Roll  call  of  Canadian  soldiers  who  were  wounded  at  the  capture 
of  Hill  70  before  leaving  a  casualty  clearing-station. 


Pago  86 


The  TPar  Illustrated ,  15 tli  September ,  1917. 

Forward!  With  the  French  Troops  in  Flanders 


Arrival  of  French  troops  to  take  part  in  the  recent  offensive  on  the  Flanders  front.  Those  of  them  assigned  to  the  coast  soction  were 
reviewed  by  King  Albert,  who  is  in  the  centre,  passing  along  the  line  and  receiving  the  salute  of  his  gallant  allies.  (French  official.) 


The  march-past.  Another  incident  of  the  Royal  review  of  the  French  troops  on  their  arrival  near  the  Flanders  coast.  The  Frenchmen, 
it  will  be  noticed,  were  carrying,  as  is  their  custom,  their  regimental  colours  with  them  to  the  battle-front.  (French  official.) 


Remarkable  photograph  of  French  soldiers  in  action.  The  troops  are  just  leaving  their  second  line — which  was  originally  the  first 
German  line — while  their  first  line,  the  men  of  which  they  are  hurrying  to  support,  is  in  the  distance  where  shells  are  falling. 


Another  striking  photograph  of  French  soldiers  going  forward  from  their  second  line  to  reinforce  their  comrades  in  the  first.  The 
criss-cross,  wire-tangled  timber  is  a  remnant  of  the  German  first  line,  which  our  allies  in  their  forward  move  had  taken. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Pago  87 

Masks  and  Faces  Between  Aisne  and  Oise 


Horses  stabled  In  the  cloisters  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Jean  de  Vigne,  ready  for  use  during  the  night  on 
official.)  Right:  French  soldiers,  wearing  “  Tissot  ”  gas-masks,  which  allow  their  wearers  to  remain 


(French 
a  “  gas  ”  area. 


arms  to  the  colours  of  the  Morocco  Regiment  in  the  Oise,  which  have  just  been  decorated  with 
Medal.  General  Petain  and  General  Humbert  are  to  be  seen  in  the  foreground.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Battery  of  the  new  French  “  tanks,”  and  (right)  iVIme.  Maitre,  wife  of  a  French  Deputy, 
wearing  the  Legion  of  Honour  and  other  decorations  for  work  among  the  wounded. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 

KEEPING  THEIR  PECKER  UP 

Queer  Yams  the  Germans  Believe 
By  BASIL  CLARKE 


NO  side  of  war  work  is  more  efficiently 
done  in  Germany  just  now  than 
that  of  “  keeping  up  the  national 
■pecker.”  “  Everybody's  doing  it,”  as  the 
song  says.  Hindenburg,  Von  Tirpitz, 
generals  and  admirals  alike  step  outside 
their  ordinary  course  every  now  and  again 
to  say  something  to  keep  up  the  national 
pecker.  There  are  elaborate  official  de¬ 
partments  and-  organisations  to  achieve 
the  same  end.  The  propaganda  bureaux 
spend  fabulous  sums,  the  Press  censors 
manipulate  every  particle  of  news,  rigor¬ 
ously  cutting  out  anything  that  is  not  rose- 
tinted  for  German  eyes ;  free  speech  is  a 
thing  unknown  ;  even  the  Reichstag,  or 
German  Parliament,  is  kept  carefully 
bottled  up  by  the  simple  expedient  of 
never  being  allowed  to  sit  except  at  long 
intervals  to  vote  money,  and  then,  after 
two  or  three  days  required  for  voting  it, 
they  are  dismissed  again  till  more  money 
is  wanted. 

Blockade  of  Great  Britain 

These  means  of  keeping  up  the  national 
pecker  are  pretty  well  known  to  every¬ 
body  now,  but  there  are  others  less  well 
known,  with  which  I  propose  to  deal  in 
this  article,  the  chief  one  being  the  German 
people's  own  efforts  among  themselves  to 
keep  rip  their  rapidly  waning  spirits.  This 
they  do  by  circulating  all  sorts  of  queer 
stories  about  the  war  to  fill  in  the  network 
of  untruth  and  make-believe  in  which 
their  officials  keep  them  surrounded. 
These  stories  of  their  own  making  are 
often  so  grotesque  that  no  one  but  a 
German  could  possibly  believe  them  ;  and 
but  for  the  fact  that  the  average  German 
will  believe  any  mortal  thing  that  he  wants 
to  believe  or  that  he  is  told  by  authority 
to  believe,  they  would  not  hold  water  for 
a  day.  Were  one  to  circulate  similar 
stories  among  even  the  most  simple  and 
credulous  of  British  people  they  would 
be  laughed  to  scorn. 

For  instance,  the  German  people  have 
been  repeatedly,  assured  for  the  last  few 
months  that  their  U-boats  hold  -Great 
Britain  in  a  ring,  and  have  cut  off  all 
shipping  and  supplies,  both  ingoing  and 
outgoing.  But  in  face  of  this  there  was 
the  incontestable  evidence  of  German 
soldiers— -supported  by  the  German  war 
bulletins — that  the  British  Army  in  France 
is  better  supplied  now  with  both  men  and 
munitions  than  it  lias  been  before,  and 
that  the  supply  is  never  failing'  and 
constant.  How  could  this  be  if  German 
submarines  kept  Great  Britain  in  an  im¬ 
penetrable  ring,  as  popular  belief  had  it  ? 

A  Mythical  Channel  Tunnel 

Even  the  German  mind  saw  the  defect 
of  this  assertion,  and  promptly  set  out  to 
explain  it.  "  Why,  don’t  you  know,”  said 
some  genius  of  prevarication,  “  that  there 
exists  a  secret  undersea  tunnel  between 
England  and  France  which  was  .made 
before  the  war  expressly  for  the  purpose 
of  waging  war  against  Germany  ?  They 
have  meant  to  declare  war  on  us  for  years 
past,  and  built  this  tunnel  in  sections  bit 
by  bit  to  be  ready  for  it.  It  is  by  this 
tunnel  that  shells  and  men  reach  France. 
Our  U-boats  have  closed  up  every  other 
means  and  are  starving  England  to  death, 
lor  the  tunnel  is  no  use  to  enable  them  to 
get  food.” 

This  ludicrous  story  I  myself  heard. 


coming  from  German  sources,  when  I  was 
in  Amsterdam  a  year  or  more  ago.  It  was 
recounted  to  me  by  the  editor  of  a  leading 
Dutch  paper  as  emanating  from  a  German 
personage  of  high  standing  and  educa¬ 
tion.  Beyond  marvelling  at  its  absurdity, 
1  thought  no  more  of  it  till  a  week  ago, 
when  a  neutral  friend,  recently  returned 
from  a  tour  in  Germany,  assured  me  that 
the  story  was  quite  generally  believed  by 
the  credulous  people  of  Germany.  It  has 
been  generally  accepted,  and  has  become 
one  of  the  most  important  links  in  the 
chain  of  untruth  by  which  German  faith 
in  their  U-boats  to  win  the  war  is  held 
together. 

And  yet  I  think  X  can  put  my  finger  on 
the  very  spot  from  which  tins  foolish 
belief  sprang.  Some  years  ago  the  Hearst 
papers  in  America  published  a  serial  story 
of  melodramatic  sort  called  “  The  Tunnel,” 
which  described  the  existence,  of  a  secret 
tunnel  designed  for  war  purposes  between 
Europe  (I  forget  whether  it  was  France  or 
England)  and  America,  if  you  please  ! — 
"  some  tunnel,”  as  the  Americans  would 
say.  There  seems  little  doubt  that  this 
flight  of  fancy  on  the  part  of  some  fiction 
writer  has  now  been  swallowed  by  the 
German  nation  as  truth,  with  a  little, 
alteration  of  the  facts  to  suit  present  war 
circumstances. 

Wild  Fiction  About  Submarines 

To  a  nation  who  can  swallow  this  sort 
of  thing  no  belief  should  be  difficult.  And, 
indeed,  nothing  is  too  far-fetched  for 
them,  provided  it  is  favourable  to  Ger¬ 
many.  My  neutral  friend  gave  me  a  few 
samples  of  current  German  beliefs.  First 
as  to  submarine  fiction  : 

(a)  The  British  Fleet  is  in  constant 
hiding  in  land-locked  waterways,  and  dare 
not  come  but.  It  even  hides  behind  booms 
and  sunken  steel  nets  to  keep  out  the  deadly 
German  submarines  ! 

(i)  British  sailors  have  to  be  driven 
into  going  to  sea  on  our  merchant  craft 
either  by  force  or  by  threats,  arid  those 
who  refuse  to  go  are  drafted  into  the  Army 
and  put  in  the  front  rank  to  face  the 
deadly  German  guns.  Sailors  of  neutral 
countries,  who  have  more  pluck  than  the 
British,  are  paid  fabulous  wages  to  man 
British  merchant  ships  ;  and  though 
Germany  is  sorry  to  kill  neutral  sailors, 
she  is  quite  justified  in  doing  so  when 
they  are  working  in  British  ships  in  place 
of  British  sailors. 

Next,  as  to  the  disastrous  effects  of 
U-boats  on  the  conditions  of  life  in  Great 
Britain. 

(a)  We  are  short  of  everything  in  the 
way  of  supplies  that  normally  come  from 
overseas.  There  are  queues  at  every  kind 
of  food  shop,  and  such  is  our  lack  of  sys¬ 
tem  (compared  with  Germany’s  admirable 
system  of  tickets  and  rationing  !)  that  the 
rich  people  contrive  to  buy  up  such  food 
as  there  is,  leaving  poorer  people  to 
starve.  As  a  result,  riots  and  stop-thc- 
war  meetings  occur  in  every  town  and  at 
frequent  intervals,  though  all  word  of 
them  is  carefully  suppressed  by  rigorous 
censorship. 

(b)  Our  bread,  such  of  it  as  we  can  get, 
is  composed  of  a  minimum  of  flour  eked 
out  by  a  liberal  admixture  of  ground 
acorns,  bran,  and  such  things,  and  is  not 
nearly  so  nutritious  or  appetising  as  the 
agreeable  German  war  bread  ! 


Page  88 

(c)  Such  is  the  food  scarcity  caused  by 
the  U-boats  that  by  order  of  the  Govern¬ 
ment  every  man  and  woman  not  engaged 
in  the  Army  is  a  compulsory  gardener, 
and  has  to  work  so  many  hours  a  week 
on  the  land.  This  fiction  has  been  spe¬ 
cially  invented  to  explain  the  British 
small -holders’  movement,  word  of  which 
seems  to  have  leaked  through  to  the 
German  people. 

(ci)  The  paper  shortage  in  Great  Britain 
is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  much  wood- 
pulp  hitherto  converted  into  paper  has 
been  taken  to  mix  with  other  ingredients 
for  the  making  of  cattle-cake  and  horse 
fodder. 

So  much  for  our  food  position  as  the 
credulous  Germans  see  it.  They  have 
other  silly  stories  to  illustrate  the  dreadful 
conditions  in  which  we  live  as  the  result 
of  German  superiority  in  the  air,  as  well 
as  under  the  sea  and  on  it. 

Terror  of  German  Aircraft 

Great  Britain,  according  to  popular 
German  belief,  and  especially  I.ondon,  is 
living  in  a  state  of  terror  owing  to  German 
Zeppelins  and  aeroplanes.  The  bold  Ger¬ 
man  airmen  sail  undaunted  through  all 
opposition.  Our  airmen  no  longer  attempt 
to  cope  with  them  in  the  air.  At  the 
approach  of  German  aircraft  the  people  of 
London,  sick  and  screaming  with  terror, 
bolt  for  the  “underground  caves  and 
shelters  which  have  been  specially  erected 
for  this  purpose.” 

Tire  capital  is  now-  in  ruins.  There  is  not 
a  quarter  in  which  the  ravages  of  German 
aeroplanes  are  not  clearly  evident.  All 
people  who  could  afford  to  leave  the  city- 
have  left  it,  and  none  but  the  “  garrison  ” 
and  the  poorest  people  remain. 

Another  favourite  subject  for  German 
popular  war  fiction,  as  told  by  one  man  to 
another,  is  the  deplorable  state  of  the 
British  dependencies.  It  is  quite  widely 
asserted  and  believed  that  many  de¬ 
pendent  nations  have  taken  occasion  of 
the  w-ar  and  of  Britain’s  ebbing  powers  to 
throw  off  the  hated  British  yoke  from 
around  their  necks.  In  India,  Africa,  and 
elsewhere,  and  especially  near  at  home — 
in  Ireland — British  bonds  have  been 
thrown  off  by  the  natives,  and  they  would 
walk  over  to  Germany  for  the  mereasking. 
If  Germans  knew  but  half  the  truth  about 
their  ill-fated  attempts  at  fomenting  revo¬ 
lution  in  these  countries  the  common 
people  would  not  be  nearly  so  happy  in 
their  beliefs. 

British  Man-Power  Exhausted 

Lastly,  the  Germans  have  their  yarns 
to  keep  up  the.  national  pecker  with 
regard  to  our  shortage  of  men.  It  is  con¬ 
fidently  asserted — and  believed — that  all 
our  able-bodied  men  of  fighting  age  have 
already .  fallen  victims  to  German  superi¬ 
ority  on  the  field  of  battle,  and  that  the 
only  manhood  the  nation  has  left  consists 
of  boys  and  old  men.  In  future,  says 
popular  rumour  in  Germany,  all  drafts  of 
new  troops  sent  from  England  (by  the 
underground  tunnel !)  will  be  youths  and 
old  men,  with  women  troops  to  w-ait  on 
them  and  arrange  such  things  as  supply 
and  transport. 

That  grown-up  people  in  their  right 
senses  can  believe  such  things  as  this  is 
hard  for  a  British  man  to  grasp.  But 
these  things,  and  no  doubt  there  are  many 
others  of  a  like  kind,  are  firmly  believed 
in  Germany  to-day,  and  officials,  far  from 
contradicting  these  absurdities,  do  ail  they 
canto  let  them- thrive  and  continue.  It 
serves  the  purpose  of  keeping  up  the 
national  pecker,  it  is  true  ;  but  whenever 
the  real  truth-reaches  Germany,  as  some 
day  it  must,  there  will  be  an  awful 
awakening. 


The  1  Var  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Page  8*> 


In  Sunny  By-Paths  of  War’s  Clouded  Highway 


“Neddy,”  mascot  of  the  “  Astorias,”  in 
the  great  baseball  match  between  Cana¬ 
dians  and  Americans  at  Lord’s. 


Sending  true  new3  from  France 
into  Germany  by  means  of  small 
balloons. 


Consequence  or  coincidence?  Five  times 
wounded,  this  officer  bears  on  his  back  a 
“lucky”  identification  mark. 


- 


French  soldier,  who  has  gained  the  Cross 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  on  well-won 
leave  in  Paris. 


Releasing  balloon  with  President  Wilson’s  Making  the  smile  a  fixture.  American 

areat  address  in  German.  Above  the  balloon  soldiers  in  high  spirits  in  France.  (British 

is  seen  in  flight.  official  photographs 


Loaded  up  and  ready  for  the  journey  forward.  Two  pets  of  the 
Canadians  on  the  western  front.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


Old  chums  from  the  Far  West  have  an  unexpected  meeting  at  a 
Canadian  hospital  on  the  western  front.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


The  IFcir  Illustrated ,  15M  September ,  1917. 


Page  90 


Western  Science  in  an  Eastern  Environment 


Telephone  exchange  on  the  British  fr^nt  in  Palestine.  This  desert  “  exchange  ”  is  stoutly  built  up  of  sandbags  in  the  form  of  the  base 
of  a  pyramid.  Arabs  look  with  surprise  at  the  high-perched  soldiers  fixing  wires,  while  officers  scan  approaching  aircraft. 


British  Engineers  engaged  in  boring  for  water  on  the  Palestine  front.  On  the  left  is  to  be  seen  a  sailcloth  tank  of  the  vitally  necessary 
fluid,  the  need  for  maintaining  a  constant  supply  of  which  forms  one  of  the  difficulties  that  have  to  be  surmounted  in  desert  warfare.  . 


Pago  9*  The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 

Bridging  the  Yser  and  Well  Away  Beyond  Ypres 


Bridging  the  Yser  during  the  opening  stages  of  the  great  Flanders  Battle.  This  work,  done  at  many  points  and  carried  on  under  tne 
falling  of  enemy  shells,  was  rapidly  and  heroically  performed  by  British  troops  in  preparation  for  the  advance  from  Ypres. 


British  troops  entering  the  main  street  of  Langemarck.  It  was  on  August  16th,  in  continuation  of  the  rine  advance  east  and  north-east 
of  Ypres,  that  the  British  succeeded  in  taking  the  stubbornly  defended  village  and  in  capturing  in  it  1,800  German  prisoners. 


Page  <>2 


The  War  Illustrated,  15th  September,  1917. 
MV  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON— XIII. 


A  PIT  IN  A  BEETROOT  FIELD 

Some  Grim  Experiences  as  a  Stretcher-Bearer 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


THE  French  wounded  were  in  sorry 
plight  those  early  days  of  war.  I 
saw  the  arrival  at  Rouen  of  the 
first  trains  of  men  put  out  of  action  in 
the  Battle  of  Mans.  The  British  soldiers 
were  in  well-found  ambulance  carnages, 
the  French  in  ordinary  third-class  com- 
-partments.  I  recollect  how  they  cried 
for  water,  which  we  drew  for  them  at  a 
pump  on  the  platform  ;  how  they  snatched 
the  pails  and  pitchers  to  their  fevered 
lips. 

In  the  fighting  round  about  Amiens, 
towards  the  end  of  September,  the  l-rench 
losses  were  heavy,  and  there  were  not 
enough  motors  to  bring  the  wounded  in 
quickly. 

The  Abhe  of  Chaulnes 

The  French  Red  Cross  president  in 
the  town  was  trying  to  find  more.  I 
offered  him  Eric  Loder’s  Rolls-Royce— 
of  course  with  Loder’s  consent,  willingly 
given.  He  at  once  pulled  a  Red  Cross 
armlet  out  of  his  pocket  and  put  it  on  my 
sleeve.  Without,  any  formality  he  at¬ 
tached  me  to  his  society.  X  was  now'  a 
stretcher-bearer  under  orders.  Loder  was 
an  ambulance-  driver.  We  were  told  to 
go  immediately  to  the  village  of  \  illers- 
Bretonneaux,  a  few  miles  behind  the 
battle  which  -was  being  fought. 

With  me  went  an  abbe  whose  cure  of 
souls  was  at  Chaulnes,  a  village  near  by. 
He  had.  a  narrow  escape  from  being  shot 
by  the  Germans  during  the  occupation  of 
Amiens.  “  They'  did  not  behave  badly,” 
said  the  abbe,  “  until  they  knew  their 
advance  on  Paris  had  been  stopped. 
Then  they  grew'  savage  and  resentful. 
One  day'  "three  officers  went  out  of  the 
village  and  did  not  come  back.  The  other 
officers  accused  me  of  giving  notice  of 
their  movements.  They  said  they  would 
shoot  me  if  their  comrades  did  not 
return. 

“  I  did  not  wait  to  see  whether  they 
would  return  or  not.  A  butcher  was 
going  out  to  fetch  some  pigs.  I  got  him 
to  drive  me  with  him  until  we  were  be¬ 
yond  the.  German  outposts  ;  then  I 
walked  into  safety'.  Unfortunately  X 
heard  afterwards  that  thp  butcher  had ' 
been  shot.  1  trust  it  was  not  for  helping 
me.” 

“  Do  y'ou  think  they  would  really  have 
murdered  you,  Monsieur  V Abbe  ?  ” 

“  Certainly  I  do.”  The  good  priest 
seemed  surprised  by'  myr  question.  “  In 
a  village  close  to  ours  they  asked  the  cure 
for  bread.  He  said  he  had  none  to-  spare. 

‘  You  are  keeping  it  for  French  soldiers,’ 
they  declared.  1  If  I  had  any  to  spare,' 
he  retorted,  ‘  I  would  sooner  give  it  to  my 
own  country'men  than  to  you.'  They 
shot  him  then  and  there.” 

Tragedy  at  Villers-Bretonneaux 

At  Yillers  wre  turned  the  school  into  a 
hospital.  Farm-carts  were  bringing  in 
shattered  and  sick  men — farm-carts 
with  no  springs,  engines  of  jolting  torture 
to  men  in  pain.  As  we  lifted  them  out 
and  carried  them  into  the  school  we 
could  tell  that  every,  movement  w'as  an 
agony. 

We  tried  to  comfort  them  by  saying 
they  would  go  on  more  comfortably 


when  they  left  Yillers.  A  British  Red 
Cross  detachment  had  turned  up  with 
several  motor -ambulances.  This  was 
only  a  dressing-station  on  the  way  to 
hospital  at  Amiens.  But  a  good  many  of 
these  poor  fellows  got  no  farther  than 
Yillers. 

They  w'ere  buiying  a  man  who  had 
died  of  wounds  when  we  arrived.  In 
the  warm  September  afternoon  sunshine 
bees  murmured  among  the  gay'  flower¬ 
beds  of  the  school  garden.  There  was  a 
sweet,  homely  scent  in  the  air  from  these 
last  outposts  of  summer.  The  coffin 
rested  for  a  few  moments  on  the  gravel 
path  between  the  autumn  borders.  Then, 
with  chanting  priest  and  acoly'tes  bearing 
tapers,  which  flamed  an  unwholesome 
yellow  against  the  sunlight,  the  proces¬ 
sion  moved  away'. 

In  the  school-room  the  heat  and  the 
smell  dizzied  the  brain.  Beds  had  been 
carried  in.  \Ve  laid  the  wounded  on  them 
and  took  off  their  bandages.  Some  of 
these  had  been  put  on  three  days  before. 
Some  of  the  wounds  were  in  a  state  which 
I  could  not  describe  without  making 
many  of  you  sick.  I  turned  sick  myself. 

I  was  attached  as  aid  to  a  _  clever  little 
Irish  surgeon  who  was  with  the  British 
Red  Cross  party.  Lucky  that  they 
brought  him.  There  was  no  doctor  in 
the  village,  only  the  apothecary,  a  kindly, 
wise  old  man,  but  no  operator,  naturally. 
It  made  me  proud  of  our  country  to  sec 
how  quietly  and  reassuringly  young 
Dr.  Kelly  took  off  his  coat,  rolled  up  his 
shirt-sleeves,  and  set  to  work  with  his 
dressings  and  instruments. 

In  the  School-room  of  Agony 

After  an  hour  or  so  of  helping  him  I 
felt  the  heat  and  smell  of  the  room  be¬ 
coming  more  than  I  could  bear.  I  went 
out  to  breathe  fresher  air.  I  sat  on  the 
doorstep  for  a  minute,  then  started  to  go 
back,  then  found  myself  lying  in  the 
passage  with  a  bump  on  the  side  of  my 
head  where  I  had  hit  the  wall  as  I  fell.  I 
could  not  think  for  a  few  moments  what 
I  was  doing  in  the  passage  on  my  back  ; 

.  then  I  remembered,  and  I  hastened  to 
adopt  Nature's  remedy  for  a  turned 
stomach.  Oddly  enough  I  had  not  felt 
sick  before.  My  imagination  did  not 
seem  to  be  affected  in  the  least  by  the 
sight  of  horrible  wounds.  And  after  I 
had  got  rid  of  the  trouble  I  was  fit-  again 
immediately,  ready  to  go  on  stretcher¬ 
bearing  and  acting  as  surgeon's  aid. 

The  work  was  hard  at  first,  but  there 
was  so  much  of  it  that  one  had  no  time 
to  -think  of  its  hardness.  As  quickly  as 
we  could  we  patched  the  sufferers  and 
carried  them  out  to  the  ambulances  and 
cars.  It  seemed  cruel  to  touch  some  of 
them. 

We  could  see  their  teeth  bite  hard 
on  to  their  under  lips.  Some  cried  out 
as  we  lifted  them,  sheet,  pillow  and  all. 
But  there  was  scarcely  one  who  did  not 
turn  grateful  eyes  to  ours,  reach  out,  if  he 
could,  a  grimy  hand1  and  murmur,  ”  Merci, 
m’sieu  ! 

Goodwill  had  to  supply  many  deficien¬ 
cies  in  that  improvised  hospital,  and  did 
it  nobly.  All’ classes  in  the  village  sent 
help.  There  was  the  Lady  Bountiful* of 


the  neighbourhood,  and  from  her  down¬ 
wards,  some  of  all  sorts,  to  peasant 
women- in  their  gingham  overalls.  How 
gently  and  yet  in  how  businesslike  a 
manner  they"  went  about  their  duties  ! 
With  infinite  care  they  dressed  the  men, 
gathered  up  their  poor  belongings  (it 
made  one’s  heart  ache  to  see  the  anxiety 
with  which  the  wounded  looked  for  their 
little  bundles  containing  perhaps  a  spare 
shirt,  or  a  few  francs  tied  up  in  a  rag 
purse),  and,  as  soon  as  beds  were  empty, 
stripped  off  the  bloodstained  bedclothes 
and  prepared  for  fresh  arrivals. 

All  day  and  the  next  day  these  con¬ 
tinued  to  fill  the  school-room.  Then  the 
sound  of  the  guns  came  nearer.  The 
farm-carts  could  not  bring  the  wounded 
in  quickly  enough.  We  were  ordered  to 
take  our"  cars  and  go  to  a  point  just 
behind  the  firing-line,  where  a  number  of 
bad  cases  were  assembled.  On  a  fine 
autumn  Sunday  afternoon,  clear  and 
tranquil,  we  drove  between  the  stubble 
comlands  and  among  vast  stretches  of 
beetroot  field. 

The  Pity  of  li 

The  guns  boom  and  rattle  ahead.  In 
the  blue  air  little  balls  of  white  smoke. 
Out  of  them  come  flashes.  *  Then  the 
smoke  slowly  drifts  away.  Shrapnel 
bursting.  The  battle  is  not  far  away. 
The  enemy  are-advancing.  That  is  why- 
soldiers  are  burying  dead  comrades  so 
hastily'. 

A  cart  conies  slowly  up  the  road. 
It  is  full  of  men  killed  in  the  fight¬ 
ing.  They  are  in  their  uniforms  just 
as  they  have  been  pieked  up.  Sleep¬ 
ing,  you  might  think,  save  that  men  do 
not  sleep  piled  upon  one  another,  all 
swaying  to  the  motion  of  a  cart.  They 
are  lifted  out,  put  into  a  big  pit  that  the 
soldiers  have  dug  to  receive  them,  the 
earth  is  shovelled  in,  away  goes  the  cart 
for  more. 

Did  we  feel  the  pity  of  it  ?  I  suppose 
we  did.  Yet  no  one  said  anything.  What 
was  there  to  say  ?  We  had  seen  worse 
than  this  in  hospitals.  Better  death 
outright  than  ghastly  wounds. 

But  somehow  those  dead  bodies  in  the 
late  afternoon  sunshine,  thrown  into 
a  pit  in  a  beetroot  field,  depressed  me 
more  than  the  hospital.  The  wounded 
might  recover — for  these  it  was  all  over. 
What  a  wretched  use  to  put  a  man  to  ! 
What  a  futile,  pitiable  end  to  a  creature 
capable  of  enjoyment,  of  quiet,  honest 
happiness,  of  healthful,  profitable  work  ! . 

Loving  Hearts  at  Home 

We  found  among  the  wreckage  of  war 
a  scrap  of  a  letter,  muddy  and  crumpled 
— a  letter  to  a  French  soldier  from  his 
wife  : 

“  My  dear  Auguste, — I  was  very  pleased 
to  receive  your  letter  and  to  hear  your 
news.  I  do  not  know  if  y'ou  will  receive 
this,  for  now  it  is  forbidden  to  write  to 
soldiers — only'  allowed  to  send  postcards 
all  ready  prepared.  We  are  doing  pretty 
well  at  "present.  We  take  our  meals  on 
one  side  ”  (?  of  the  room)  “  and  sleep  on 
the  other.  Send  my  parents  a  card.  If 
you  have  not  written  to  your  mother, 
write  to  her,  too.  She  is  so  anxious 
about  you.  I  will  now  finish  by  sending 
vou  a  good  hug  and  a  kiss  ;  also  for  ou  r 
little  Marie,  who  is  always  asking  about 
yrou. 

“  Cara  G - .” 

Poor  Cara  !  Poor  mother  !  Poor  little 
Marie  !  Auguste  lies  in  a  pit  in  a  beetroot 
field — part  of  the  “wastage”  of  war. 
Yet  men  "call  themselves  "  reasoning 
animals  ”  > 


/ 


►Sd 


Page  93 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 Ih  September ,  1917. 


Turkish  Activity  in  Syria’s  Ancient  Capital 


Turkish  troops  from  Asia  Minor  leaving  Damascus  headed  by  their  band.  With  a  view  to  resisting  a  British  advance  into  Palestine 


General  Djemal  Pasha  has  gone  to  Damascus,  where  numbers  of  Turkish  regulars  are  stationed.  Recruiting  bands  are  busy  everywhere. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Page.  94 


Dames  of  the  New  Order  of  the  British  Empire 


Hon.  Mrs.  A.  LYTTELTON, 
D.B.E.,  War  Refugees  Cora. 


LADY  PAGET,  G.B.E.,  LADY  BYRON,  D.B.E.,! 

Serbian  Relief  Fund.  War  Work. 


CONSIDERABLE  interest  attaches  to  the  recent  institution  by  King  George  of  a  now  Order 
‘of  Knighthood  to  be  stvled  The  Most  Excellent  Order  of  the  British  Empire.  Jl  consists 
of  five  classes,  and  there  is  further  a  Modal  to  he  awarded  to  those  who,  not  being  members  ot 
the  Order  have  performed  services  to  the  Empire  such  as  warrant,  this  mark  of  Koval  appreciation. 
Another  Order  established  at  the  same  time  is  the  Order  of  the  Companions  oi  Honour,  which 
like  the  Order  of  Merit,  will  be  conferred  upon  a  limited  number  of  persons,  and  carries  with  it 
no  title  or  precedence.  To  both  Orders  men  and  women  arealike  eligible.  J  lie  classes  ot  the 
Order  of  the  British  Empire  are  tvs  follows  :  Knights  and  Dame*  Grand  Cross,  G.B.I..  :  lvnights 
and  Dames  Commanders,  K.B.E.  and  D.B.E. ;  Commanders.  C.B.E.  ;  Officers,  O.B.E. ;  and 
Members,  M.B.K.  .  „  ,r  ,  .  . 

Among  those  who  were  appointed  to  be  Companions  ot  Honour  were  :  i  he  Marchioness  ot 
T  ansdowne  tor  her  services  .as  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Red  Cross,  and  President  of  the 
Officer-**  Families  Fund:  Mrs.  Tennant,  and  Mrs.  Carruthers  (Mi**  Violet  Markham),  tor  their 
work  as  Director  and  Assistant  Director  respectively  of  the  Women  s  Section  ot  the '.National  service 
Department— the  one  section  that  stands  out  as  an  unqualified  success;  and  Miss  Eli /abet 
Haldane,  sister  of  Lord  Haldane,  for  her  work  as  Vice-Chairman- of  the  Advisory  Council  ot  the 
Territorial  Force  Nursing  Association.  f  , 

The  Marchioness  of  Londonderry,  who  becomes  a  Dame  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  British 
Emnire.  has  had  the  best  compliment  paid  to  her  valuable  work  in  the  raising  ot  the  ''omens 
Legion,  in  Hint  that  organisation  has  lately  been  made  by  the  War  Office  an  integral  part  o!  the 
Women’s  Auxiliary  Army  Corps.  ..  . 

l  ady  Reid,  wife  of  sir  George  Reid,  M.P.  the  distinguished  Australian  statesman,  becomes  a 
Dame  Grand  Cross  for  her  untiring  effort-*  for  the  welfare  of  the*  Australian  troops. 

The  Hon.  Mrs.  Allied  Lyttelton,  who.  becomes  a  Dame  Commander,  did  much  strenuous  and 
valuable  work  on  behalf  ot  the  Belgian  refugees  during  the  early  months  of  Hu*  war. 

Lndv  (R.dph)  Paget,  whose  husband  was  Biiitsh  Minister  at  Belgrade,  has  been  awarded  the 
f«  B  E.  for  her  work  on  the  Serbian  Relief  Fund.  Lady  Paget  already  had  the  Serbian  Order 
of  st.  Suva. 

Dr.  Maw  Seharlieb,  who  becomes  C.B.E.,  was  the  first  woman  to  take  the  M.D.  degree  of  the 
University  of  London,  which  she  did  in  1888.  She  has  long  held  a  distinguished  position  m  the 
medical  world,  and  done  valuable  social  work  in  connection  with  the  war. 

Mrs.  Barnett,  who  has  also  received  the  C.B.E.  in  recognition  of  valuable  social  work  m  con¬ 
nection  with  the  war,  was  the  earnest  helper  of  her  husband,  the  late  Canon  Barnett,  in  his  great 
work  in  Whitechapel.  „  ,  __  . 

Mrs.  Lena  Simpson,  better  known  to  the  public  as  Miss  Lena  Ash  well,  becomes  on  Officer  of 
the  Order  in  recognition  of  her  valuable  work  in  organising  entertainments  for  the  troops. 

Mrs.  Chalmers  Watson,  who  receives  the  C.B.E.,  is  the  Chief  Controller  of  the  recently  formed 
Women's  Army  Auxiliary  Corps,  . 

Miss  Eva  Luckes,  who  has  also  been  awarded  the  C.B.E  .  is  the  Matron  of  the  London  Hospital. 


LADY  REID,  G.B.E., 
Services  for  Australian  Forces. 


Dr.  M.  SCHARLIEB,  C.B.E., 
Valuable  Social  Work. 


Mrs.  H.  0.  BARNETT,  C.B.E., 
Valuable  Social  Work. 


Badge  and  Star  of  the 
G.B.E. 


Badge  and  Star  of  the 
K.B.E.  and  D.B.E. 


LADY  LONDONDERRY, 
D.B.E.,  The  Women’s  Legion. 


Hon.  LADY  NORMAN,  C.B.E., 
War  Hospitals, 


Mrs.  LENA  SIMPSON,  O.B.E., 
Entertainments  for  Troops. 


Dr.  A.  CHALMERS  WATSON, 
C.3.E., Chief  Control.,  V/. A.  A. C. 


MARCHIONESS  OF  LAKS- 
DOWNE,  C.H., 
Council  of  Red  Cross. 


Mrs.  CARRUTHERS,  C.H.,  Miss  E.  C.  E.  LUCKES,  C.B.E.,  Mrs.  TENNANT,  C.H., 

Women’s  National  Service.  Matron,  London  Hospital.  Women’s  National  Service. 

Portraits  by  Waller  Barnett,  Bassano,  Suaine,  Eliott  d  Fry.  and  Claude  Harris. 


Miss  E.  HALDANE,  C.H., 
Territorial  Nursing  Assoc. 


Pago  95  The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917, 

Alsace  Celebrates  the  Day  of  Her  Deliverance 


General  Demeiz,  on  horseback,  and  three  Alsace  veterans  of  1870,  who  were  present  at  a  celebration  at  Thann  of  the  third  anniversary 
of  the  return  of  the  French  to  Alsace.  They  bear  the  flag  which  was  presented  to  them  last  year  by  the  President  of  the  French  Republic. 


. --  - 


nets  made  of  steel  cable  wound  on  wooden  spools, 
and  ready  for  shipment  on  the  barges  that  take  them  out  to  sea. 


The  2,000  lb.  “  mushroom  anchors  "  for  submarine  nets  being 
handled  by  Naval  Reserve  men  with  the  aid  of  special  lever  trucks. 


Scene  of  activity  “somewhere”  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  showing  members  of  the  Naval  Reserve,  all  college  men,  engaged  in  making 
submarine  nets.  In  the  smaller  photograph  above  is  seen  a  “dump”  of  buoys  and  sinkers  (or  anchors)  ready  for  use. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15th  September,  1917.  *  °  9 

Nets  to  Enmesh  the  Werwolves  of  the  Sea 


Making  the  “  points  ”  on  the  cables,  and  (right)  another  view  of  one  of  the  special  TJRITAIN  still  holds  the  trident  of  sea* 
lever-trucks  used  for  lifting  the  “  mushroom  anchors.”  supremacy,  but  the  campaign  of  the  German 

U-boat  pirates  has  compelled  her  to  add  the  net 
to  the  trident,  and  her  Allies  are  using  the  same 
means  for  pirate-trapping.  The  pictures  on  this 
page  are  the  first  to  show  the  making  of  nets  to 
enmesh  the  submarine  emissaries  of  Teuton  hate. 
The  nets  arc  made  of  heavy  non-rustable  cable, 
with  meshes  about  ten  feet  square.  When  com¬ 
pleted  the  nets  are  fastened  to  heavy  creosoled 
barrels,  and  then  placed  in  position  from 
specially-constructed  barges.  Where  the  water 
is  very  deep  the  nets  arc  anchored  by  means  of 
“mushroom”  sinkers  weighing  2,000  lb.  each. 
Of  course  these  nets  represent  only  one  of  the 
means  by  which  Great  Britain  and  her  Allies  are 
slowly  but  surely  lessening  the  effectiveness  of 
the  campaign  carried  out  so  ruthlessly  by  the  foe. 


Pago  97 


The  War  illustrated ,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Germany  Preparing  for  the  War  After  the  War 


This  impressionist  drawing  by  a  German  artist  shows  the  mammoth  steamer  Columbus  of  the  Norddeutscher  Lloyd  (38,000  tons)  on  the 
shipbuilding  slips  in  Danzig,  a  unit  of  the  mercantile  fleet  with  which  Germany  hopes  to  capture  the  commerce  of  the  world  after  the  war. 


the  victorious  entry  into  the  town  of  the  British  under  Sir  Stanley 
from  the  railway  waggon  on  which  it  had  been  brought  to  the  dock. 


The  Brietzig,  of  Hamburg,  one  of  the  four  German  steamers 
captured  on  July  17th  by  British  light  forces  off  the  Dutch  coast. 


Wireless  station  at  Bagdad  wrecked  by  the  Turks  immediately  before 
Maude.  Right:  Mammoth  German  crane  lifting  a  repaired  submarine 


The  TT’ar  Illustrated,  15th  September,  1917 


Pago  98 


,M»j.-Gen.  TIGHE, 
East  Alrica  Operations. 


Admiral  von 
TIRPITZ. 


St.  CLAIR 
V.C. 


CODNT  TISZA, 
Ex-Premier,  Hungary. 


Private  ROSS 
TOLLERTON,  V.C. 


Rear-Admiral  H  H. 
TOTHILL, 


Who’s  Who  in 

Tighe,  Major-General  Sir  M.  J.,  K.C.M.G., 
D.S.O. — Held  chief  command  In  East  Africa 
before  General  Smuts  took  it  over,  and  so 
complete  had  been  his  organisation  and 
preparation  for  the  campaign  that  General 
Smuts  was  able  from  the  start  to.  devote  his 
whole  energy  to  active  operations.  In  a 
despatch  dated  April  30th,  1916,  General 
Smuts  said  he  could  not  4>  speak  too  highly 
of  all  t he  preliminary  work  done  by  General 
Tighe,”  and  admitted  that  subsequent  success 
of  his  own  operations  was  to  great  extent  due 
to  Tighe’s  foresight  and  energy.  _  Promoted 
K.C.M.G.  March,  1916,  for  his  services.  Born 
1864.  Joined  Army  1883  ;  served  Burmese 
War ;  in  Indian  Frontier  engagements ; 
Uganda,  Aukole,  and  Unyoro  Expeditions, 
1898-99;  also  operations  in  Mukran  and 
South-East  Persia. 

Tirpitz,  Admiral  von. — Virtual  creator  of 
German  Xavv.  Under  the  Navy  I.aw  he 
worked  incessantly  to  provide  Germany  with 
second  greatest  licet  in  the  world.  Entered 
Navy  as  cadet  in  .1SC5,  and,  after  a  wide 
experience  at  sea,  was  made  Chief  of  the 
Baltic  Station  in  1891,  and  did  much  to 
create  the  torpedo  service.  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Navy  1S97-1916.  In  latter 
rear  resigned  supposedly  on  ground  _  of 
ill-health,  after  a  discreditable  regime  during 
the  war.  An  advocate  of  ruthless  submarine 
warfare. 

Tisdall,  Sub-Lieut.  A.  W.  St.  Clair,  R.N.V.R., 
V.C. — Won  the  V.C.  during  landing  fibm  the 
River  Clyde  at  “  V  ”  Beach  in  Gallipoli 
Peninsula,  April  25th,  1915.  Hearing  woun¬ 
ded  men  on  beach  calling  for  assistance, 
jumped  into  water,  and,  pushing  a  bo^t  in 
front  of  him,  went  to  their  rescue.  Was 
obliged  to  obtain  help,  and  took  with  him 
on  two  occasions  Leading-Seaman  Malia  and 
on  other  trips  Chief  Petty-Officer  Perring  and 
I.cading-Seamen  Curtiss  and  Parkinson.  In 
all,  Tisdall. made  four  or  five  trips  between 
ship  and  shore,  and  succeeded  in  rescuing 
several  wounded  men  under  heavy  fire.  His 
death  in  action  May  6th,  1915*  removed 
brilliant  officer  and  scholar. 

Tisza,  Count. — Formerly  Prime  Minister 
of  Hungary.  He  resigned  May,  1917.  as  his 
position  had  been  mainly  shaken  by  the 
opposition  which  he  offered  on  certain  aspects 
of  the  Polish  question,  as  these  were  desired 
by  Berlin  and  Vienna.  Was  in  favour  of 
Hungarian  electoral  reform. 

Tollerton,  Private  Ross,  V.C. — 1st  Battalion 
Queen’s  Own  Cameron  Highlanders.  One  of 
most  famous  V.C.  heroes  of  early  part  of  the 
war.  Gained  his  distinction  for  most  con¬ 
spicuous  bravery  and  devotion  to  duty  on 
September  14th,  1914,  at  the  Battle  of  the 
Aisne.  Tollerton  carried  a  wounded  officer 
under  heavy  fife  as  far  as  he  was  able  into  a 
place  of  greater  safety ;  then,  although 
himself  wounded  in  the  head  and  hand,  lie 
struggled  back  to  the  firing-line,  where  he 
remained  till  his  battalion  retired,  when  he 
returned  to  the  wounded  otficer  and  lay  beside 
him  for  three  days  until  both  were  rescued. 

Tombeur,  General. — Belgian  Commander- 
in-Chicf  in  the  operations  in  German  East 
Africa,  where  his  valuable  services  in  co¬ 
operation  with  the  British  forces  gained  fdv 
him  the  K.C.M.G.  conferred  by  his  Majesty 
King  George. 

Tothill,  Rear-Admiral  Hugh  H.  H.,  C.B.— 

Succeeded  Rear-Admiral  Halsey  as  Fourth 
Sea  Lord,  May,  1917.  Promoted  Rear-Admiral 
April,  1917.. 

Tottenham,  Vice-Admiral  H.  L.,  C.B. — 

Rear-Admiral  Commanding  7th  Cruiser  Squad¬ 
ron,  Grand  Fleet,  1915.  Born  i860.  Entered 
Navy  1873.  Served  as  sub-lieut.  at  Battle 
of  Tel-ol-Kebir  with  Naval  Brigade.  Rear- 
Admiral  3rd  Division  Home  Fleet,  1912-13  ; 
and  on  outbreak  of  war,  in  his  flagship  Albion, 
employed  in  various  commands  until  promoted 
Vice-Admiral,  October,  1915. 

Townroe,  Captain  B.  S. — Personal  Military 
Assistant  to  Lord  Derby  at  War  Office, 
September,  1916.  One  of  the  authors  of  the 
famous  Derby  group  system  of  recruiting. 


the  Great  War 

Townshend,  Major-JGeneral  Sir  Charles 
Vere  Ferrers,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O.--  Heroic  defender 
of  Kut  in  the  Mesopotamian  Campaign.  Born 
1861.  Entered  Royal  Marines  1881.  Dis¬ 
tinguished  fighting  record  at  Suakin  with 
Mounted  Infantry,  and  in  Nile  Expedition 
with  Guards’  Camel  Regiment  in  Desert 
Column  actions  of  Abu  Klea  and  Gubat. 
Fine  record  in  India  ;  commanded  garrison  of 
Chitral  Fort  during  siege,  1895  ;  Nile  Expedi¬ 
tion,  189S;  South  Africa;  Assistant-Adjutant 
General  9th  Division  Army,  India,  1907-9. 
Commanded  mixed  force  of  British  and 
Indian  troops  which  took  Kut  from  Turks, 
advanced  towards  Bagdad,  fighting  big 
battle  at  Ctesiphon,  November,  23rd,  1915- 
Had  to  retreat  owing  to  superior  numbers  of 
Turks,  and  reached  Kut  December  3rd.  where 
he  was  immediately  invested.  He  held  out 
until  lack  of  food  and  privations  of  garrison 
left  him  no  course  but  to  surrender,  April  29th, 
1916. 

Towse,  Captain  E.  B.,  V.C— Appointed 
Knight  of  Grace  of  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  in  England,  1916.  Born  1864. 
As  officer  of  Gordon  Highlanders  lost  both 
eyes  in  South  African  War,  where  lie  won  the 
V.C.  Despite  his  disability,  left  for  Franoe 
at  outbreak  of  war  with  his  typewriting 
machine,  where  he  has  since  voluntarily 
devoted  himself  to  writing  letters  to  relatives 
and  friends  at  home  of  wounded  and  invalided 
soldiers  at  Boulogne.  A  Gentleman-at-Arms 
at  Court. 

Trenchard,  Major-General  H.  M.,  C.B., 

D.S.O. — Commandant  Central  Flying  School, 
1914  ;  in  command  Flying  Forces  at  front. 
Born  1873.  Served  South  African  War. 
West  African  Frontier  Force  1906.  Com¬ 
mandant  North  Nigeria  Regiment.  West 
African  Frontier  Force  1908-13.  Assistant- 
Commandant  Central  Flying  School,  1913-14. 

Trepoff,  M. — Succeeded  M.  Stunner  as 
Prime  Minister  in  Russia,  November,  1916  ; 
resigned  January,  1917.  Served  nine  years 
in  Life  Guards, 'and  afterwards  passed  into 
Civil  Service.  Stood  for  continuance  of  war 
till  final  victory. 

Triangi,  Admiral  Arturo. — Italian  Minister 
of  Marine,  June,  1917. 

Tritton,  Sir  W.  A. — Managing  director  of 
Messrs.  W.  Foster  &  Co.,  Ltd.  In  service  of 
Ministry  of  Munitions,  and  mentioned  as 
41  rendering  valuable  assistance  ”  in  designing 
the  “tanks.”  Knighted  February,  1917- 

Troubridge,  Vice-Admiral  E.  C.  T.,  C.B., 
M.V.O. — Promoted  Vice-Admiral  June,  1916. 
Head  of  British  Naval  Mission  to  Serbia, 

1915.  Born  1862.  Captain  and  Chief  of 
Staff,  Mediterranean,  1907-8.  Chief  of  War 
Staff,  Admiralty,  1911-19.  Commanded 
Mediterranean  Cruiser  Squadron,  1912. 

Tsar  of  Russia. — See  Nicholas  II. 

Tschirshky,  Count  von. — German  Ambas¬ 
sador  to  Austro-Hungarian  Court  from  1907 
until  his  death,  November,  1916.  The  son  of 
a  former  Director- General  of  Saxon  State 
Railways,  he  qualified  by  usual  course  of 
legal  studies  and  juridical  training  for 
German  diplomatic  service,  which  he  entered 
March,  1883.  There  is  every  reason  to'believe 
that  the  ultimatum  to  Serbia  was  approved 
and  revised,  if  not  actually  drawn  up,  by 
Tschirshky  and  the  German  Emperor,  and  he 
shares  with  latter  the  odium  of  being  author 
of  the  war. 

Tseretelli,  M. — Minister  of  Posts  and 
Telegraphs  in  Russian  Coalition  Ministry, 
May,  1917.  Prominent  figure  in  Pctrogra.l 
Committee  of  Workmen  and  Soldiers’  Dele¬ 
gates.  Minister  of  the  Interior  July,  1917. 

Tubb,  Lieut.  Fred  H.,  V.C—  7th  Battalion 
Australian  Imperial  Force.  Gained  his  honour 
for  most  conspicuous  bravery  at  Lone  Pine 
trenches,  Gallipoli,  on  August  9th,  1915.  He 
twice  rebuilt  the  barricade  with  the  greatest 
coolness,  and  finally  succeeded  in  maintaining 
his  position  under  very  heavy  bomb  fire. 

Tudor,  Rear-Admiral  F.  Charles  Tudor, 
C.B. — Appointed  Third  Sea  Lord,  December, 

1916.  Appointed  to  be  Commander-in-Chief 
China  Station  May,  1917.  Director  of  Naval 
Ordnance  and  Torpedoes  1912*14. 


Continued  from  page  78 


Portraits  by  Elliott  &  Fry,  and  Russell. 


General  TOWNSHfcND, 
Hero  of  Kut. 


Maj.-Gen.  TRENCHARD 
Com.  R.F.C.  at  Front. 


Sir  W.  A.  TRITTON, 
Ministry  of  Munitions. 


Vice-Admiral 

TROUBRIDGE. 


Lieut.  TUBB.  V.C., 
Lone  Pine  Hero. 


Rear-Admiral 

TUDOR. 

Continued  on  pagj  118 ■ 


Pago  99 


The  War  Illustrated ,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Peaceful  Contrasts  with  the  Waste  of  War 


•• 


War-timo  economy  in  France.  Parisians  returning  from  a  picnic 
bring  back  with  them  from  their  outing  such  11  unconsidered 
trifles  ”  as  fallen  wood  for  fuel,  and  wild  flowers  for  the  decoration 
of  the  home.  The  boy  carries  the  British  and  American  flags. 


Back  to  the  war-scarred  land  in  France.  Where  the  enemy  Has  The  ballot  on  the  battlefield.  Men  from  Canada  recording  their 

been  driven  east  the  workers  bring  back  the  land  into  cultivation.  votes  for  the  Alberta  elections  close  to  the  western  front. 


The  War,  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 


Page  100 


OUR  DIARY  OF 


Chronology  o!  Events,  August  1st  to  31st,  1917 


Auc.  i. — Third  Battle  of  Ypres. — Sir  Douglas 
Haig  reports  that  Germans  launch 
counter-attacks  in  great  force  against 
the  new  British  line  cast  ancl  north-east 
of  Ypres,  and,  as  a  result,  our  advanced 
troops  withdrew  from  St.  Julien.  All 
ground  gained  between  latter  and  West- 
hock  is  held.  In  the  'neighbourhood  of 
the  Ypres-Roulers  railway  our  counter¬ 
attack  re-establishes  our  former  line. 
Prisoners  captured  on  July  31st  exceed 
5,000. 

Continued  Russian  retreat  south  of 
the  Dniester.  The  enemy,  pressing  on, 
gains  a  footing  in  Bessarabia. 

Auc-.  2. — Violent  attempts  of  Germans  to 
recover  ground  lost  north-cast  of  Ypres 
completely  repulsed. 

General  Brussiloff  resigns,  and  is  suc¬ 
ceeded  by  General  Komiloff  as  Russian 
Commander-in-Chief. 

Auc..  3.— British  recapture  St.  Julian. 

Fall  of  Czernovitz  to  the  Austrians. 

Heavy  fighting  between  British  and 
German  forces  near  Lindi,  German  East 
Africa. 

Auc-.  4.— Beginning  of  Fourth  Year  of  the  War. 

Aug.  5. — Germans  gain  a  footing  at  Holle- 
beke,  but  arc  immediately  driven  out  by 
counter-attacks. 

Russians  capture  heights  near  Czerno- 
vitz,  but  retreat  owing  to  superior  forces 
of  enemy. 

Auc,.  6. — British  line  advanced  south-west 
and  west  of  Lens. 

Vice-Admiral  Wemyss  ma  le  Second  Sea 
Lord  in  succession  to  Admiral  Burney, 
who  is  selected  for  special  duty. 

Prussian  and  Bavarian  troops  storm 
Russian  positions  north  of  Focsani,  and 
take  1,300  prisoners  and  thirteen  gilds. 

Aug.  7. — Germans  attack  in  Verdun  sector, 
but  are  repulsed  by  the  French. 

British  troops  successfully  raid  enemy’s 
trenches  near  Lombartzyde. 

Aug.  8.— Germans,  continuing  their  attacks 
between  the  Focsani-Marasesti  and  River 
Seretli,  press  back  Russo-Rumanian 
troops  to  north  of  Bizighesti. 

Auc..  9. — French  troops  progress  north-west 
of  Bixschoote. 

Russo- Rumanians  launch  mass  attacks 
against  Germans  north  of  Focsani,  but 
are  heavily  repulsed.  Germans  claim 
3,350  prisoners  and  seventeen  guns  taken 
to  date. 

Enemy  troops  cross  the  Susitza,  strike 
north  at  Rumanian  railways,  and  threaten 
the  rear  of  Russo-Rumanian  armies  in 
the  mountains. 

Aug.  10.— British  attack  east  of  Ypres, 

complete  capture  of  the  village  of  West- 
hoek,  and  secure  whole  of  Westhoek 
Ridge.  Our  troops  also  establish  them¬ 
selves  in  Glen  corse  Wood. 

Auc..  11. — Heavy  German  counter-attacks 
against  positions  captured  on  August  10th. 
British  line  pressed  back  slightly  in 
Glencorse  Wood. 

Germans  press  forward  in  Trot  us  Valley 
and  beyond  Focsani,  despite  stubborn 
Rumanian  resistance. 

Mr.  Arthur  Henderson  resigns  from  the 
Cabinet. 

Aug.  12. — Air  Raid  on  Southend. — About 
twenty  enemy  aeroplanes  appear  off 
Felixstowe.  Driven  off,  they  turn  south 
and  drop  bombs  at  Southend  and  Mar¬ 
gate.  Casualties  at  Southend,  32  killed, 
43  injured.  Two  German  aeroplanes 
destroyed. 

In  the  Ocna-Grozesti  region  (Upper 
Trot  us  Valley),  Russo-Rumanian  troops 
dislodge  enemy  from  heights  and  repulse 
counter-attacks -in  valley  of  River  Slanic, 
taking  over  600  prisoners.  Gains  are 
also  made  to  the  west  of  Focsani- Ajudul 
railway. 

Auc-.  13. — Intense  air  fighting  on  west  front  ; 
seventeen  enemy  machines  down. 

Mr.  Barnes  appointed  to  War  Cabinet 

in  the  room  of  Mr.  Henderson. 


Vigorous  Rumanian  offensive  in  Trotus 
Valley  continued.  An  advance  of  six 
miles  is  made,  and  village  of  Slanic 
occupied. 

Auc..  14. — Heavy  German  attack  at  Westhoek 
repulsed  by  British,  who  improve  their 
positions  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Steen- 
beck. 

China  formally  declares  war  on  Germany 

and  Austria-Hungary. 

Admiralty  announces  British  destroyer 
mined  in  North  Sea  ;  three  officers  and 
forty- three  men  saved. 

Announced  that  Pope’s  peace  proposals 
delivered  to  all  belligerent  Governments. 

J11  the  region  of  Ocna  enemy  occupy 
a  height,  anti  in  region  of  Kredcheni 
penetrated  portion  of  Rumanian  trenches, 
but  driven  out  by  counter-attacks. 

Aug.  15. — Canadians  Capture  Hill  70. — British 
deliver  a  new  attack  against  enemy’s 
positions  round  Lens,  in  which  Canadians 
take  Hill  70.  On  the  north-west  side  of 
Lens  the  enemy’s  positions  are  penetrated 
to  a  depth  varying  from  500  to  1,500 
yards.  The  villages  of  Cite  Ste.  Eliza¬ 
beth,  Cite  St.  Emile,  Citd  St.  Laurent, 
the  Bois  Rase,  and  western  half  of  Bois 
Hugo  are  captured. 

Aug.  16"— Ypres  Battle  Resumed.— British  at¬ 
tack  on  a  front  of  over  nine  miles  north  of 
Ypres-Menin  road,  capture  their  first 
objectives,  ancl  carry  the  village  of 
Langemarck.  Our  troops  fight  their  way 
forward  for  a  distance  of  half  a  mile 
beyond  the  village.  Over  1,800  prisoners 
taken.  French  troops  advance  on  the 
left  ancl  capture  bridgehead  of  Drie 
Graschten. 

Destroyer  action  in  German  Bight,  in 

which  German  destroyer  and  two  mine¬ 
sweepers  are  badly  damaged,  but  escape 
over  the  mine-fields. 

Aug.  17. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  further 
gain  of  ground  west  of  Lens.  The  total 
prisoners  taken  in  this  area  are  1,120. 

Auc.  18. — New  Italian  Offensive. — Our  ally 
reports  artillery  activity  from  Monte  Nero 
(Upper  Isonzo)  to  the  sea. 

French  regain  lost  trenches  in  the 
Caurieres  Wood. 

Aug.  19.—- British  capture  German  trenches 
near  Gillemont  Farm,  south-east  of 
Fpehy,  and  advance  line  to  depth  of 
five  hundred  yards  on  a  mile  front  in 
neighbourhood  of  Ypres- Poelcapelle  road. 
Reported  that  prisoners  taken  in  Ypres 
fighting  of  August  16  total  2,114. 

Italian  Advance  on  the  Carso.— Italian 
infantry  carry  whole  of  first  Austrian 
line  east  of  the  Isonzo  from  Plava  to  the 
sea,  a  front  of  twenty-five  miles,  largely 
across  the  Carso  ;  7,600  prisoners  taken. 
Farther  north  the  Italians  cross  to  left 
bank  of  Isonzo,  near  Anhovo. 

Aug.  20. — Great  French  Victory  at  Verdun.— 
Attacking  on  both  banks  of  the  Meuse, 
the  French  carry  enemy’s  defences  on  a 
front  of  eleven  miles  to  a 'depth  which 
exceeds  at  certain  points  one  and  a 
quarter  miles.  On  left  bank,  Avocourt 
Wood,  two  summits  of  the  Mort  Homme, 
Corbeaux  Wood,  and  Cumieres  Wood  arc 
taken  ;  on  the  right  bank  the  Hill  of 
Talou,  Champneuville,  Hills  344  and  240, 
Mormont  Farm  are  occupied.  More  than 
4,000  unwounded  prisoners  taken. 

British  line  slightly  advanced  just 
north  of  Bixschoote. 

Italian  offensive  on  the  Isonzo  con¬ 
tinued  ;  over  10,000  prisoners  to  date. 

Aug.  21. — Canadians  attack  west  and  north¬ 
west  of  Lens  and  capture  enemy’s 
positions  on  a  front  of  2,000  yards. 

The  French  continue  their  advance  at 
Verdun,  taking  the  Hill  of  Oie  and 
Regneville  ;  they  also  storm  the  village 
of  Samogneux.  Prisoners  exceed  6,000. 

British  naval  forces  engage  and  destroy 
a  Zeppelin  off  coast  of  Jutland.  There 
are  no  survivors. 

Zeppelin  raid  on  coast  of  Yorkshire, 


Italians  continue  offensive  along  their 
whole  front  ;  over  13,000  prisoners. 

Germans  commence  offensive  against 
Russian  front  twenty  miles  west  of  Riga, 
and  Russian  advanced  posts  retire 
between  River  Aa  and  the  Tirul  Marsh. 

Aug.  22.-  Heavy  fighting  at  Ypres. — Sir 
Douglas  Haig  reports  that  near  tie 
Ypres-Menin  road  the  British  line  is 
carried  forward  about  five  hundred  yard.; 
on  a  front  of  about  a  mile,  and  our  troops 
establish  themselves  in  western  part  of 
Inverness  Copse.  Farther  north  the 
advance  reaches  a  depth  of  more  than 
half  a  mile  at  its  farthest. 

Air  Raid  on  Kent  Coast. — A  squadron 
of  aeroplanes  of  the  Gotha  type  raid  Kent 
coast,  dropping  bombs  on  Ramsgate, 
Margate,  and  Dover ;  casualties,  eleven 
killed  and  twenty-six  injured.  Three 
enemy  machines  destroyed,  while  in 
fighting  at  sea  five  enemy  scouts  arc 
driven  down. 

Italians  progress  on  the  left  wing. 
Prisoners  exceed  16,000  men. 

Aug.  23.— All-day  fight  for  stronghold  south 
of  Lens,  known  as  the  “  Green  Grassier.” 
Canadians  gain  a  footing  in  it  and  hold  it 
against  counter-attacks. 

Greatest  Air  Warfare. — Sir  Douglas  Haig 
reports  that  fighting  in  the  air  “during 
the  past  week  lias  been  incessant  and  more 
severe  than  in  any  other  similar  period 
since  the  beginning  of  the  war.” 

'Lhe  French  report  their  total  prisoners 
at  Verdun  since  August  20th  are  7,640. 

Russians  retire  on  the  Riga  front. 

Auc.  24. — Italians  take  Monte  Santo. — The 
Italian  Second  Army  breaks  through 
enemy’s  positions  0:1  the  Bainsizza 
Plateau,'  just  to  north  of  Monte  Santo, 
and,  as  the  result,  the  important  height 
falls  into  our  ally’s  hands.  Prisoners  to 
date,  600  officers  and  23,000  men. 

French  take  Hill  302  and  Camard  Wood, 
and  advance. north  of  Verdun  to  a  depth 
of  one  and  a  quarter  miles. 

War  Office  announces  167,780  prisoners 
taken  by  Allies  August  9 — August  22. 

Aug.  25. — First  lists  published  of  two  new 
Orders — the  Order  of  the  British  Empire 
and  the  Order  of  the  Companions  of 
Honour. 

French  report  8,100  prisoners  captured 
in  Verdun  lighting. 

Aug.  26. — -British  attack  and  capture  enemy’s 
positions  cast  of  Hargicourt  (north-west 
of  St.  Quentin)  on  a  front  of  over  a  milj, 
and  half  a  mile  in  depth. 

French  attack  on  right  bank  of  Mouse 
between  Mormont  Farm  and  the  Chauino 
Wood,  and"  carry  German  defence  line 
on  a  front  of  two  and  a  half  miles  and  to  a 
depth  of  1,100  yards,  capturing  Fosses 
Wood  and  Beaumont  Wood. 

The  Italian  advance  continues  in  spite 
of  enemy’s  stubborn  resistance.  Our  ally 
crosses  the  Chiapovano  Valley,  east  of 
Monte  Santo. 

Aug.  27. — British  attack  enemy’s  position 
east  and  south-east  of  Langemarck,  and 
advance  their  line  on  a  front  of  over 
2,000  yards  astride  the  St.  Julien- 
Poelcappelle  road. 

Aug.  28. — South-east  of  Langemarck,  British 
troops  clear  up  a  strong  point  in  front 
of  our  new  line. 

Italians  continue  the  fight  on  the 
Bainsizza  Plateau,  and  attack  a  powerful 
line  of  resistance.  On  the  heights  to  the 
east  of  Gorizia  they  make  some  gains.. 

Russian  Troops  Defection  in  Rumania.— 
In  the  l  ocsani  area  the  enemy  attack  in 
region  of  Muiicelul,  and  a  Russian  division 
abandon  their  positions,  fleeing  in  dis¬ 
order. 

Aug.  29. — French  report  artillery  activity 
on  both  sides  in  Verdun  area. 

Aug.  30. — On  the  Ypres  front  British  advance 
line  south-east  of  St.  Janshoek. 

Aug.  31. — French  win  ground  north-west  of 
Hurtebise. 


MX 


•cr-cjcxcc;. 


RECORDS  OP  THE  REGI.ME.M'S-XI.V 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  September,  1917. 

-  —  -  ca cr> -its  cacr*  •: 


T IIE  NO  R  T  H  A  M  P  T  O  NS 


iURING  the 
heavy  fighting 
of  the  past 
summer  the  British 
regiment  which  was 
most  in  the  public 
eye  was  probably  the 
Northamptons.  O  n 
July  10th,  by  a  sud¬ 
den  piece  of  work, 
the  Germans  suc¬ 

ceeded  in  isolating 
two  of  our  battalions 
which  were  holding  the  allied  line  just 
where  it  touches  the  Belgian  coast. 

Behind  this  was  the  Yser  Canal,  with  its 
pontoon  bridges  leading  to  Nieuport,  and 
in  front  of  these  were  the  tunnels, 
trenches,  and  underground  caverns  in 
which  the  Germans  lived. 

Hoping,  doubtless,  to  delay — or  perhaps 
even  to  upset  altogether — the  big  attack 
which  they  knew  was  impending,  the 

enemy  concentrated  his  guns  on  the  little 
bit  of  land  near  Lombartzyde,  and  soon 
had  smashed  to  atoms  the  bridges  behind 
our  men.  The  trenches  themselves  came 
in  for  a  share  of  attention,  and  so  did  the 
ground  across  the  canal  over  which  any 
reinforcements  must  pass.  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  case  in  the  past,  the 
Germans  on  this  occasion  showed  no  signs 
whatever  of  any  shortage  of  ammunition. 

Throughout  the  whole  day  the  bom¬ 
bardment  continued,  its  effect  being  aided 
from  time  to  time  by  spurts  of  fire  from 
aeroplanes  circling  above.  About  seven 
o’clock  in  the  evening  the  assaulting 
infantry,  mainly  Marines,  moved  forward 
against  the  shattered  remnants  of  the  two 
battalions,  the  6oth  Rifles  by  the  coast 
and  the  Northamptons  to  the  right.  I.ed 
by  their  bombers,  the  Marines  tried  to 
get  behind  the  Northamptons,  and  then 
the  bitterest  hour  of  the  fight  began. 

A  Fight  to  a  Finish 

By  their  officers  the  men  had  been  told 
that  there  was  no  escape;  they  were  in 
for  a  fight  to  a  finish,  and  that  against 
heavy  odds--  Their  machine-guns  were 
disabled,  either  filled  with  sand  or  damaged 
by  shot,  and  so  it  was  with  bayonet  and 
.revolver  that  the,  last  stand  was  made. 
In  small  groups,  one  being  composed  of 
six  young  officers,  they  fought  to  the  end  ; 
this  came  about  half-past  eight,  when  the 
two  battalions  were  destroyed.  Many 
were  dead,  a  few  (mostly  the  wounded) 
were  taken  prisoner,  and  a  few'  others 
managed  to  swim  the  canal  into  safety, 
these  being  helped  by  a  hero  who  swam 
across  with  a  rope,  and  made  it  fast  to 
serve  as  a  handrail,  so  that  the  exhausted 
and  wounded  men  could  be  helped  by  it 
on  their  perilous  passage.  One  report  says 
that  of  the  Northamptons  only  nine  men 
returned. 

A  little  later  the  Northamptons,  repre¬ 
sented  by  another  battalion,  were  again 
heard  of.  They  were  near  Bellewarde 
Lake,  which  is  not  far  from  Hooge,  and 
there  in  August  they  took  a  strongly 
fortified  trench,  their  "  bag  ”  including  two 
machine-guns  and  eighty  prisoners. 

About  the  same  time  news  reached 
England  that  one  of  Northampton’s  most 
popular  men  had  fallen  in  battle,  it  may 
be  in  this  very  encounter.  Edgar  R.  Mobbs 
had  wmn  a  great  reputation  as  a  footballer. 
He  had  captained  the  Northampton  Rugby, 
team,  and  had  played  several  times  for 
England.  He  enlisted  as  a  private,  but 


shownng  in  war  the  same  strenuousness 
he  had  shown  at  play,  he  won  the  D.S.O. 
and  rose  to  be  lieutenant-colonel  of  one  of 
the  Northampton  battalions. 

Of  these  Northampton  battalions,  the 
first  to  go  to  the  front  was  the  ist,  regulars 
who  were  in  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  ist 
Division.  Previous  to  the  Marne  they 
were  in  no  very  heavy  fighting,  but  a 
little  later,  along  the  Chemin  des  Dames, 
or  Ladies’  Road,  about  which- we  heard  so 
much  in  the  past  summer,  they  had  as 
much  as  the  stoutest  heart  could  desire. 

From  the  banks  of  the  Aisue,  over  the 
wet  and  slippery  grass,  they  pushed 
forward  to  the  high-road  which  runs  along 
the  top  of  the  hills.  Near  to  it,  hard  by 
the  hamlet  of  Troyon,  w'as  an  empty 
sugar  factory  which  the  Germans,  need¬ 
less  to  say,  had  fortified  strongly.  The 
Northamptons  and  two  other  battalions 
broke  up  the  German  resistance,  around 
the  factory,  and  so  made  it  possible  for 
the  North  Lancashires  to  carry  it  in  a 
bayonef  charge.  After  the  engagement 
the  Northamptons  dug  their  trenches  on 
the  edge  of  the  Chemin  des  Dames,  arrd 
there,  on  September  17th,  one  of  their 


Germans  replied  with  the  inevitable 
counter-attack,  that  they  had  perhaps  the 
harder  task.  In  at  least  three  instances 
it  is  on  record  that  companies  of  this 
battalion  lost  all  their  officers,  and  that 
the  defence  was  maintained  under  the 
direction  of  the  company  sergeant-majors. 

"The  Talavera  Boys” 

Northampton  was  also  represented  in 
the  New  Armies  which  went  to  the  front 
in  1915  ;  the  6th  Battalion  did  good  work 
at  Fricourt  in  September,  and  the  5th  at 
Vermellcs  in  October.  Later  they  were  in 
the  Battles  of  the  Somme,  and  it  was 
there  that  Sergeant  W.  E.  Boulter  won 
the  V.C.  for  driving  off,  at  great  personal 
risk,  the  team  of  a  German  machine-gun, 
and  so  saving  many  valuable  lives  and 
enabling  the  advance  to  go  forward. 

This  was  not  the  only  V.C.  won  by  the 
regiment.  On  September  25th,  1915,  the 
ist  Battalion  took  part  in  the  attack  near 
Hulluch,  and  there  it  was  that,  under  a 
withering  fire,  Capt.  A.  Moutray  Read 
went  forward  to  rally  certain  units  which 
were  disorganised  and  retiring.  Regardless 
of  danger  he  led  them  back  into  the  firing- 


[<?.«£«;  1  Void ci  l 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE  REGIMENT.— Back  row  (left  to  right) :  Sec.-Lt. 
H.  M.  Margolioutb,  Sec.-l,t.  It.  Fawkes,  Sec.-Lt.  R.  W.  Spenser,  Sec.- It.  P.  Knight,  Ser.-I.t. 

F.  (i.  P*.  J.ys,  Sec.-Jt,  R.  J.  M ;lcKiiy,  Sec.-Lt.  .1.  A.  F.  Morton.  Second  row:  Sec.-Lt.  D.  If.  S. 
Gilbertson,  Sec.-Lt.  W.  Askham,  Sec.-Lt.  1>.  M.  Heriz-Smith,  Sec.-I.t.  F.  A.  0.  Wilcox.  Sec.-Lt.  C.  0. 
Hoare,  Sec.-Lt.  N.  C.  Hamilton,  Sec.-Lt.  J.  N  Beasley,  Sec.-Lt.  It,  A.  Webb.  Third  row:  Capt. 

G.  -M.  Clark,  Capt.  II.  Podmore.  Capt.  and  Adjt.  R.  W.  Beacham,  Major  W.  T.  Wyndowe.  Col.  G.  J-L 
Ripley.  Major  B.  Hickson.  Capt.  G.  W.  Willows,  Capt.  F.  S.  Neville,  llev.  E.  A.  Bennett,  C.F.  Front 
row  :  Sec.-Lt.  E.  F.  Stokes,  Lieut.  0.  B.  Palmer.  Lieut.  O.  0.  Schreiner,  Sec.-Lt.  G.  L.  Woulfe, 

Sec.-Lt.  W.  II.  Fowler. 


companies  lost  several  officers  and  men, 
shot  down  by  some  Germans  who  were 
advancing  with  a  white  flag. 

In  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres  the 
Northamptons  were  also  busy.  On 
October  22nd  they  were  hurried  from 
reserve  to  restore  the  British  line  near 
Pilkem  ;  *  on  that  most  critical  day,  the 
31st,  they  were  driven  from  their  trenches, 
but  stuck  grimly  to  a  position  in  the  rear  ; 
and  on  November  4th,  with  the  remains 
of  other  battalions,  they- were  in  a  wild 
charge  against  the  advancing  Prussians. 
Finally,  they  ended  the  year  by  recovering 
some  ground  lost  by  an  Indian  brigade. 

In  1915  the  2nd  Northamptons  arrived 
at  the  front,  and  in  March  they  were  in 
the  thick  of  the  fighting  at  Neuve 
Chapelle.  The  24th  Brigade,  in  which  they 
were,  made  a  successful  attack  on  the  10th, 
but  it  was  three  days  later,  when  the 


line  until  he  was  mortally  wounded. 
The  Northamptonshire  Regiment  dates 
back  to  1741,  when  its  ist  Battalion,  the 
old  48th,  was  raised  ;  the  2nd,  the  old 
58th,  following  in  1755.  The  ist  saw  some 
hard  fighting  against  the  French  in  1745 
and  1747,  and  both  were  at  the  capture 
of  Louisburg  in  1758  and  of  Quebec  in 
1759.  The  and  helped  to  defend  Gibraltar 
in  1780-83,  and  after  service  in  the  West 
Indies  shared  in  the  Battles  of  Alexandria 
and  Maida.  The  ist  won  its  greatest 
glory  at  the  Battle  of  Talavera  in  1809, 
for  it  was  there  that  the  Northamptons 
saved  the  day;  hence  their  title  of  the 
Talavera  Boys.  They  lost  very  heavily 
also  at  Albuera,  and  in  other  engagements 
of  the  Peninsular  War  both  battalions  had 
some  hard  fighting.  Later  services  were 
in  New  Zealand,  the  Crimea,  India,  and 
South  Africa.  A.  w.  H. 


n 

0 

0 


0 

a 

u 

u 


crcr-cr-cr-CA 


>C3C3v=>£D-: 


cc-cc-er-ocr?  '  - ^ - =  ' . ■  ■  -:-=-===  .  ===^Xy.^.-^.^. 


XX 


c> 


The  War  Illustrated ,  15 tli  September,  1917. 

;;cc:<c:cc!'  ~  . — - 


§ 


a 

13 

ust rated  c Jatlook-Jk  jj 


Editor's 


VjK.  EOVAT  FRASER’S  article  on 
^  General  von  Kluck’s  swerve  before 
Paris  represents  a  great  deal  ot  research, 
and,  in  common  with  other  contributions 
to  his  “  Chapters  from  the  Inner  History 
ot'  the  War,"  will  be  found  remarkably 
informative.  With  special  reference  to 
the  current  article,  lie  writes  to  me  : 

You  must  understand  that  the  enclosed 
article  on  Yon  Kluck’s  swerve  docs  not 
profess  to  be  a  verdict  on  the  whole  of  that 
general’s  peculiar  record.  It  has  always 
seemed  to  me  that  his  operations  were 
strangely  spasmodic,  that  tremendous  activity 
alternated  with  tits  of  seeming  lassitude,  that 
his  judgment  was  sometimes  swift  and  sure 
and  sometimes  fatally  wrong.  For  instance, 
his  pursuit  of  the  British  Army  was  at  times 
rapid,  and  at  other  times  feeble.  Though  he 
shared  in  the  fatal  mistake  before  Paris,  every 
soldier  commends  the  extraordinary  energy 
with  which  he  turned  back  and  fought  on  the 
Ourcq.  The  way  he  extricated  his  army 
and  took  it  to  the  Aisne  and  turned  at  bay 
was  equally  creditable. 

Changed  Days  for  the  Coastguard 

I  HAVE  to  thank  several  of  my  corre- 
*  spondents  for  some  further  notes 
concerning  the  Coastguard.  One  of  them 
traces  the  origin  of  the  Service  back  to  the 
days  of  the  ancient  Britons.  Its  evolution, 
so  to  speak,  from  the  old  Preventive 
Service  (in  1856)  has  been  noted  already. 
What  is  not  generally  realised  is  the 
extent  to  which  it  has  been  weakened  in 
recent  years.  In  1904  it  included  4,303 
officers  and  men  ;  in  1909,  3,267  ;  in  1914 
it  was  put  at  "about  3,000.”  In  1909 
there  were  689  Coastguard  stations  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  but  only  those  needed 
for  Navy  signalling  were  retained  by  the 
Admiralty.  It  would  appear  that,  in  a 
mood  of  economy,  some  years  ago,  the 
Admiralty  protested  against  the  inclusion 
in  the  Navy  vote  of  Coastguards  whose 
duties  were  mainly  connected  with  life¬ 
saving  and  the  prevention  of  smuggling. 
It  was  then  proposed  to  withdraw  the 
R.N.R.  men,  but  the  House  of  Commons 
prevented  the  full  adoption  of  this 
proposal.  Apart,  however,  from  the 
Navy  signalling  stations,  the  Coastguard 
duties  were  taken  over  by  the  Customs 
authorities,  In  Ireland  some  of  the 
abandoned  stations  were  converted  into 
sanatoria  or  convalescent  homes. 

Enemy  Cinema  Films 

IT  is  uncertain  whether  or  no  cinema 
1  films  are ,  contraband  of  war,  but 
certainly'  somebody; — whether  sailor  or 
soldier  we  do  not  know — performed  a 
smart  pcce  of  work  in  seizing  some 
German  and  Austrian  films,  and  the 
authorities  here  showed  a  far-sightedness, 
which  is  very  often  lacking,  in  allowing 
these  to  be  displayed,  as  they  recently 
were  at  the  Scala.  Some  of  these  depict 
ceremonial  groups,  and  the  one  of  the 
Kaiser  presiding  at  his  banquet  is  par¬ 
ticularly  good,  as  is  also  the  representa¬ 
tion  of  the  Kaiserin  inspecting  a  hospital 
train.  These  intercepted  films  represent 
also  the  fighting  in  the  Trentino,  and  give 
a  most  vivid  idea  of  the  hardships  and 
difficulties  of  mountain  warfare  as  it 
appears  to  our  enemies.  The  film  showing 


Germans  feeding  a  group  of  starving 
Poles  is  one  that  many  people  received, 
however,  with  a  good  deal  of  incredulity — 
which,  knowing  all  we  do,  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at. 

COME  weeks  ago  I  referred  in  this 
^  page  to  an  interesting  lecture  which 
had  been  given  recently  on  the  presence 
of  mineral  oil  in  Great  Britain,  and  it  is 
therefore  fitting  that  I  should  note  that 
the  Government  is  taking  measures  to 
ensure  that  the  production  of  petroleum 
in  this  country — should  it  prove  a  work¬ 
able  proposition — shall  be  for  the  benefit 
of  the  State.  Mr.  Churchill  certainly 
spoke  with  some  confidence  on  the  subject 
when,  in  introducing  the  Navy  Estimates, 
he  said  : 

The  most  promising  feature  which  the 
ceaseless  investigations  of  the  last  eighteen 
months  or  two  years  have  revealed  is  the 
great  potentialities  of  the  home  supply.  It  is 
calculated  that  Scottish  shales  alone,  it 
developed  to  their  fullest  capacity,  would 
yield  between  400,000  and  500,000  tons  for 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years — at  a  price. 
Immense  deposits  of  kimmeridge  clay,  con¬ 
taining  the  oil-bearing  bands  or  seams,  stretch 
across  England  from  Dorsetshire  to  Lincoln¬ 
shire! 

Records  of  the  Regiments 

SS  I  continue  to  receive  requests  from 
■*  *•  time  to  time  asking  for  the  date  of 
the  appearance  of  the  article  on  some 
particular  regiment  in  our  "  Records  of 
the  Regiments,”  series,  I  give  below  a 
complete  list  of  the  articles  that  have 
been  published  so  far,  together  with  the 
dates  of  publication  : 

1915  1916 
Coldstream  Guards  Oct.  2  19th  Hussars  .  .  Dec.  9 

9th  Lancers . 9  ShrOn&htre  L.I.  .  „  30 

K.O.  Scottish  Bord.  23  ,  ■_ 

R.  Welsh  Fusiliers  30  _  .  . 

Gordon  Highlanders  Nov.  6  Brig.  Jan.  20 

LancashireFusiliers  20  South  Wales  Bord.  Feb.  3 
Irish  Guards.  .  .  Dec.  4  ,  OrMiadier  Guard*  ...  IT 
Royal  Warwicks  .  „  20  j  . Sherwood Fo re ster altar.  10 

!  Leicesters  .  .  ,  .  7,  2-1 

1916  Princess  Patricia's 

Scots  Greys  .  .  .  Jail.  1  C.L.I . April  7 

Northumberland  F.  Feb.^  ;  West  Ridiugs  .  .  .  ,,  14 

Dorset  s  . 19  Middlesex  1.  .....  21 

Loyal  North  Lancs.*Mar.lS  .  II.  .  .  „  28 

Yorkshire  L.I.  .  .  „  25  7th  Australian  In- 
Cameron  Ilighrs.  Apr.  22  rantry  ....  May  26 

-  Royal  Irish  .  .  May  6  Highland  L.I.  .  Juno  2 
Canieronians  20  Kensingtons  .....  9 

Cheshires  .  .  .  June  3  Royal  Irish  Fus.  ..  16 
East  Surreys  .  .  July  1  East-,  Kents  .  .  .  July  14 

Royal  West  Kents  ..  8  .Lincolns . 21 

Norfolks  ....  Sept.  2  |  3rd  S.  African  Inf.  28 
Dublin  Fusiliers  .  ,,  30  Sea  fort  hs  ....  Aug.  4 
Scots  Guards  .  .  Oct.  28  Wilt-shires  .  .  .  Sept.  1 
Manchesters.  .  .  Dqc.  2  .  j  Newfoundlanders  .  •  8 

From  March  ioth  inclusive  the  articles 
have  been  appearing  on  the  third'  page  of 
our  cover. 

Store-Cupboard  Hints 

“  FVORAISANI  ”  sends  me  the  follow- 

*-*  ing  hints  for  housewives  in  war¬ 
time  :  In  these  days  of  rationing,  store- 
cupboard  ‘hints  may  seem  out  of  place, 
and  yet  there  never  was  a  time  when 
careful  storage  was  more  important.  The 
good  housekeeper  is  a  very  different 
person  from  the  food-hoarder,  and  the 
store-cupboard  is  the  inner  fort  of  house¬ 
hold  thrift,  and  must  be  always  kept  up  to 
strength  and  cleared  for  action.  One  of 
the  most  useful  things  I  ever  made  is  a 
set  of  wall-pockets,  such  as  one  has  in 
one’s  cabin  on  board .  ship.  It  is  made 
with  four  pockets  at  the  back  and-  two 
large  ones  in  front.  It  is  nailed  up  on 


the  inside  of  the  cupboard  door,  and 
relieves  the  shelves  of  all  pieces  of  clean 
paper,  good  string,  corks,  rags,  and  other 
j treasures.  ' 

Glass  jars  and  wide-necked  bottles  are 
'  cleaner  than  tins  for  keeping  things  in, 
but  as  they  often  have  no  cover,  the  best 
substitute  is  a  calico  one.  Cut  two  rounds 
of  calico  about  an  inch  and  a  half  larger 
than  the  neck  of  the  jar.  Run  them 
together  by  machine  close  to  the  edge, 
leaving  an  inch  unsewii.  Turn  them 
inside  out  through  the  unsewn  gap,  and 
machine  again  all  round  about  half  an 
inch  from  the  edge.  Run  an  elastic  into 
the  slot  thus  formed  and  finish  the  gap 
by  hand.  You  have  now  a  permanent 
washable  cover  for  your  jar,  and  if  you 
wish  to  make  it  airtight,  slip  a  little  piece 
of  grease-proof  paper  into  it. 

Horse-Chestnuts  v.  U  Boats 

AMONG  the  important  lessons  of  the 
war  that  should  n<St  have  been 
learnt  for  forgetting  when  peace,  comes 
again  must  be  placed  the  lessening  of 
waste  in  various  directions,  and  the 
utilisation  of  waste  or  hitherto  neglected 
materials,  “  Statistics  are  not  avail¬ 
able,”  as  they  say  in  Parliament,  as  to 
the  number  of  tons  of  “  conkers  ”  annually 
battered 'to  pieces  by  the  youth  of  the 
country,  or  of  those  which  fall- and  rot. 
Now  some  wise  person  has  discovered 
that  those  same  "  conkers  ”  may  be 
made  to  play  an  important  part  in’, the 
conquering  of  the’ Germans,  for  f  notice 
that  it  has  been  stated  on  the  authority 
of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  that  if 
200,000  tons  of  horse-chestnuts  can  be 
harvested  this  year  it  will  be  possible  to 
release  for  human  food  100,000  tons  of 
grain  which  would' otherwise  have  to  be 
employed  for  other  purposes.  The  chest-  . 
nuts,  it  is  pointed.out,  are  of  no  use  until 
ripe,  and  the  Board  of  Education  has 
suggested  a  great  mobilisation  of  school- 
,  children  for  the-  gathering  in  of  the  nuts 
for  the  disposal  of  the  Director  of 
Propellant  Supplies,  at  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions. 

Do  Not  Be  Too  Late 

AT  the  risk  of  wearying  those  who  have 
acted  upon  it  already,  wc  must 
repeat  our  advice  to  subscribers  to  lose 
no  time  in  ordering  the  binding  cases  that 
are  now  available  for  Volume  VI:  of  The 
War  Illustrated.  Common  business 
prudence  suggests  the  wisdom  of  procur¬ 
ing  at  once  at  a  low  price  that  which  may 
cost  much  . more  at  a  later  date,  and  with 
the  best  will  in  the  world  the  publishers 
may  find  !  themselves  unable  to  supply 
these  binding  cases  at  the  original  figure, 
which  was  moderate  even  before  the  cost 
of  all  the  materials  Used  in  their  produc¬ 
tion  began  to  increase.  Another  urgent 
reason  ior  early  binding  of  -the  twenty- 
six  numbers  constituting  the  .volume  is 
that  the  necessity  of  economising  paper 
entailed  the  necessity  of  printing  closely 
to  orders,  and  it  is  therefore  much  less 
certain  that  subscribers  will  be  able  to 
replace  back  numbers  which  have  been 
mutilated  or  mislaid. 

i  a.  Ji. 


J. 


si.c7r.er-.er.! 


Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Cordon  &  Gotclr  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  .Yews  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

15  Inland,  2Jd.  per  copy,  post  tree.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  tree.  N 


A 


I 


dam 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 nd  September,  1917 


ea 


ejmsiive 


Itcgd.  ns  a  Newspaper  it-  for  Canadian  Magazine  l'ost. 

For  and  Against— by  KJhuU 


VoS.  7  [15&] 


Italy's  Triumphant  Advance:  The  Great  Assault  on 


No.  162 


nte  San  Gabriele 


The  H'ar  Illustrated ,  22.uZ  September,  1917. 


n 

n 

n 


Ol’R  OBSERVATION  POST 


SOME  FLYING  FANCIES 


ONE  need  not  explain  in  these  times 
^  why  human  flight  should  be  a  con¬ 
stant  subject  for  meditation  in  the  night 
watches,  but  its  military  aspect  is  so  un¬ 
pleasantly  obtrusive  that  others  come 
comparatively  seldom  into  general  pur¬ 
view.  Quite  enough  has  been  said — 
more  will  be  said  yet — about  the  new 
developments  in  warfare  that  may  bo 
expected  from  its  extension  to  another 
element.  I  will  make  no  flesh  creep  by 
conjuring  up  horrid  visions  of  possibilities 
when  facts  already  arc  horrific.  On  the 
contrary,  I  har  e  been  trying  to  soothe  my 
own  fretted  nerves  by  idle  speculations 
about  the  benefits  that  may  accrue  to 
civilised  man  from  his  latest  and  perhaps 
most  wonderful  invention  —  the  flying 
machine. 

TOR  in  their  final  sum  all  inventions  and 
1  discoveries  are  beneficial  to  mankind 
and  contribute  to  the  advancement  of 
civilisation,  and  aeroplanes,  being  an  in¬ 
vention  resulting  from  the  discovery  of 
the  solution  of  the  problem  of  volitation  of 
bodies  heavier  than  ah',  will  not  prove 
an  exception  to  the  rule,  notwithstanding 
their  present  deadly  misuse  as  vehicles  for 
high  explosives  to.  be  dropped  upon 
human  beings.  I  proceeded  to  call  up 
visions  of  a  near  future  when  flying 
machines  should  be  within  the  reach  of  the 
shortest  banking  account,  and  every  happy 
little  boy  and  girl  should  have  a ’plane  as 
now  they  have  a  scooter  or  a  bike. 

COME  of  the  visions  were  certainly 
*"-*  alluring.  The  sky  is  an  extensive 
space — that's  a  fact,  not  a  definition ; 
and  it  will  never  be  built  over — that’s  a 
truth,  not  a  prophecy.  Consequently, 
there  will  always  be  plenty  of  room  in  it, 
and  one  need  not  anticipate  the  imposition 
by  authority  of  stringent  regulations 
about  the  speed  of  travel  in  it.  The 
maximum  attainable  speed  will  be  per¬ 
missible,  and  that  w  ill  be  determined  only 
by  the  motor-power  available  at  any 
given  period.  If  we  fix  it  at  a  hundred 
and  twenty  miles  an  hour — as  it  is,  within 
j  a  little,  in  this  present  day  of  grace — we 
1  can  visualise  some  of  the  agreeable  things  , 
j  it  will  be  possible  to  do. 

TV!  STANCE  becomes  negligible  when 
neither  time  nor  effort  is  consumed 
in  covering  it.  Jaded  by  a  week's  work 
in  the  City,  a  man  will  be  able  to  leave 
his  office  at  one  o’clock  on  Saturday,  fly 
to  Dartmoor  or  Exmoor,  and  have  a 
couple-  of  hours’  walk  over  Brent  Tor  or 
down  the  Doone  Valley,  and  fly  back  tc 
Streatham  in  time  for  dinner  at  half-past 
seven,  with  all  the  cobwebs  blown  from 
his  brain  and  a  glorious  appetite.  In  the 
course  of  a  fortnight’s  holiday  the  man 
of  strenuous  temperament  enamoured  of 
motion  could  girdle  the  earth  without 
forgoing  one  hour  of  his  usual  sleep  at 
night.  Free  from  all  the  restrictions 
imposed  on  travel  by  train  or  boat — the 
necessity  of  running  to  scheduled  time 
along  a  fixed  route,  and  so  forth — flight 
brings  the  whole  world  within  easy  reach 
and  at  a  small  cost.  And  when  peace  is 
restored  to  the  nations,  and  military 
exigencies  no  longer  compel  men  to  con¬ 
centrate  their  inventive  faculties  on 
devices  for  speediest  vertical  climbing 
to  .  the  giddiest  heights,  stability  and 
security  will  be  given  adequate  attention 


0 
u 

a 
o 
a 


and  flight  be  made  the  safest  means  of 
locomotion. 

IT  is  from  these  possibilities  of  wider 

*  and  more  general  travel  that  the 
first  pleasant  expectations  come  of  the 
results  of  the  new  popularisation  of  human 
flight.  Avenues  of  graver  thought  are 
opened  up  as  one  considers  the  effect  that 
cannoj  fail  to  be  made  upon  the  mind  of 
man  by  more  general  intercommunication 
between  the  peoples  of  the  world.  Here, 
as  in  respect  of  other  matters,  I  am  an 
optimist.  Social  progress  attends  scien¬ 
tific  progress  ;  certainly  the  one  is  always 
marked  by  the  other.  It  is  only  the 
superficial  mind  that  fancies  that  great 
scientific  discoveries  and  inventions  have 
been  made  at  a  single  step.  The  dis¬ 
coverer  and  inventor  know  that  they  have 
taken  the  last  step  of  a  journey  along 
which  many  feet  have  toiled.  And  the 
same  is  true  of  ideas.  They  “are  in  the 
air,”  we  say,  and  when  the  moment 
comes,  and  someone  voices  them,  public 
opinion  is  ripe  for  them,  and  accepts  the 
new-  thought  without  surprise.  A  Reform 
Act  may  be  accomplished  so  suddenly  as 
to  appear  an  abrupt  and  revolutionary 
change,  but  the  public  opinion  which  it 
satisfies  was  of  long  and  gradual  grow-th. 

T  XVF.XTIOXS  and  discoveries,  in  short, 

*  are  made  by  particular  geniuses  when 
the  general  society  is  ripe  for  them 
- — as  a  result,  indeed,  of  a  general  need; 
vaguely  realised,  having  sent  the  par¬ 
ticular  geniuses  on  the  quest.  There  is 
an  intimate  interaction  between  social 
progress  and  material  improvements,  so 
intimate  that  it  is  impossible  after  the 
event  to  say  whether  the  social  develop¬ 
ment  is  adaptation  to  better  environment 
or  whether  the  improved  condition  has 
been  effected  by  the  higher  social  con¬ 
science.  But  I  will  not  labour  the 
abstract  point.  My  submission  is  that 


EimgSeunid 


Mr-  CH.VRI.es  VINCENT,  in  Ills  “  Coroncl 
1  and  Other  War  Poems  ”  (Dent),  touches  on 
■  an  old  theme  with  new  inspiration.  The  theme  is 
England’s  love  for  her  children.  The  volume 
contains  other  poems  distinguished  bv  vigour  of 
thought  and  glow  of  expression,  but  "  England  ” 
is,  we  think,  one  of  tire  best.  The  poet  pictures 
tiie  Motherland  looking  across  the  Channel  with 
anguish  touched  -with  justifiable  pride: 

CHE  hears  the  deep  “Array  !  array!  ” 

By  English  mastiffs  bayed  : 

There  march  the  men  of  Malplaquet 
To  storm  the  palisade. 

The  dead  of  Alhuera  rise 
In  war-seared  ranks  anew; 

Behind,  with  battle-litten  eyes. 

Move  ghosts  of  Waterloo  .  .  . 

And  these,  the  newly-dead,  whose  face 
Glows  yet  with  flames  of  war. 

She  loves  with  deeper  tenderness 
Than  al!  those  gone  before  .  .  . 

F or  peace  she  bred  them,  and  for  peace 
Through  love's  great  miracle, 

That  war  and  violence  might  cease, 

Silently  great  they  fell.  * 

O  suffering  Mother  I  sanctified 
By  thine  heroic  dower. 

Praise  God,  Who  gave  to  those  that  died 
Such  passion,  in  such  hour. 


man’s  newly  invented  means  of  loco¬ 
motion  marks  a  new  period  in  man’s 
social  evolution,  and  that  the  aeroplane 
will  cffect'changes  in  thought  and  conduct 
as  radical  as  those  effected  by  the  steam- 
engine. 

I  SHOUI-D  not  be  myself  if  I  did  not 
1  interpolate  in  this  perhaps  some¬ 
what  arid  article  the  confession  that  while 
I  am  glad  to  have  lived  to  see  this  wonder¬ 
ful  and  beautiful  achievement  of  the 
genius  of  man,  I  am  not  Sony  to  think 
that  I  shall  not  live  to  see  its  full  develop- ' 
ment.  Life  may  be  a  little  bundle  of  big 
things,  but  living  certainly  is  a  big  bundle 
of  little  things,  and  the  general  use  of 
flying  machines  is  going  to  bring  about 
all  sorts  of  little  things  which  I  shall  dis¬ 
like  because  I  am  not  accustomed  to  them, 
a’ud  to  do  away  with  all  sorts  of  other 
little  things  which  I  like  because  I  am 
accustomed  to  them. 

THE  broken  sky-line,  for  example,  of 
*  our  dear,  crooked  English  streets. 
Have  you  ever  thought  of  the  changes 
that  will  be  made  in  architecture  by  the 
introduction  of  the  aeroplane  as  a  usual 
means  of  travel  and  transport  ?  Very 
soon — for  the  human  rate  of  progress  is 
being  speeded  up  incredibly — all  restric¬ 
tions  of  flight  over  towns  will  be  abolished, 
for  reasons  of  public  service.  The  innova¬ 
tions  will  begin ,  at  the  Post  Office.  An 
enterprising  Postmaster-General  will  protest 
against  the  antiquated  dilatoriness  of  the 
present  method  by  which  letters,  say,  for 
Brighton  are  placed  m  sacks,  and  then- 
loaded  in  a  van,  raid  then  driven  across 
London  to  Victoria,  and  then  unloaded 
from  the  van,  and  then  loaded  in  the  van 
of  flic  mail-train,  and  then  coin-eyed  at 
the  rate  of  sixty  miles  an  hour  to  Brighton, 
and  then  unloaded  from  the  mail-train, 
and  then  loaded  in  a  horsed  van,  and  then 
driven  across  Brighton  to  the  post-office 
in  that  seaside  resort,  which,  of  course,  is 
clamouring  for  its  letters.  Much  better 
put  the  sacks  into  an  aeroplane,  which 
will  take  them  direct  to  Brighton  post- 
office  in  twenty  minutes  from  roof  to  roof. 
Roof  to  roof,  mark  you  !  For  the  sugges¬ 
tion  will  be  adopted  with  enthusiasm, 
and  the  mail-vans  will  disappear  from  the 
courtyard  at  Mount  Pleasant,  and  a  nice 
flat  roof  will  be  laid  over  the  G.P.O., 
whence  the  aeroplanes  can  start  and  where 
they  can  arrive  without  mishap. 

THAT  will  be  the  beginning, of  the  end 
1  of  the  broken  sky-line  of  our  crooked 
streets..  The  newspaper  offices  and  the 
great  warehouses  qnd  the  clubs  and  the 
hotels  will  follow  suit,  and  before  long- 
gables  and  chimneys,  towers  and  spires 
will  be  levelled,  and  London  will  lie,  with 
all  her  beauty  gone,  a  conglomerate  mass 
of  blocks  of  buildings  all  of  uniform 
height  and  every  one  covered  in  by  a  roof 
as  flat  as  a  tray.  To  walk  westward  and 
not  to  see  the  broken  sky-line  of  Fleet 
Street  melting  in  the  glory  of  the  setting 
sun.  the  chrysolite  and  aquamarine  of  the 
luminous  sky  through  the  >  nacreous 
tracery  of  the  octagonal  tower  of  St. 
Dunstan’s  -  in  -  the  -  West,  the  violet 
shadows  of  turret  and  bracket  and  screen 
of  the  Law  Courts,  and  the  spire  of  St. 
Clement’s  rising  white  beyond  the  black 
mass  of  the  -apse  !  It  simply  won’t  beat- 
thinking  about  1 

C.  M. 


0 

n 

n 

o 


22nJ  September,  1917.  N0_  1,52.  Vo!.  7, 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAIVIMERTON 


“  FRITZ:  A  PORTRAIT  STUDY— FROM  THE  TRENCHES.’’ — On  the  clayey  parts  of  the  Flanders  front  many  of  the  British  soldiers 
have  amused  themselves  by  “modelling”  in  the  tenacious  material.  Mr.  Stanley  L.  Wood  has  here  depicted  a  “private  view,”  where 
the  soldier-sculptor’s  figure  of  “  Fritz  ”  in  the  attitude  of  surrender  is  receiving  the  delighted  admiration  of  competent  critic3. 


Page  102 


The  War  Illustrated ,  22nd  September,  1917. 


CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR 

THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  TANNENBERG 


THERE  is  no  secret  about  the  actual 
Battle  of  Tannenberg.  It  was 
fought  between  August  27th  and 
31st,  191*1,  in  the  region  of  the  Masurian 
Lakes  in  East  Prussia, '  and  it  gave  the 
Germans  a  victory  over  the  Russians 
equivalent  in  magnitude  to  Sedan  in  1870. 
The  broad  facts  arc  now  quite  well  known. 

What  is  not  so  clear  is  the  question  of 
the  true  consequences  of  the  Battle  of 
Tannenberg,  material  and  moral.  Despite 
its  crushing  termination,  it  had  no  results 
comparable  to  those  of  Sedan.  How, 
then,  did  Tannenberg  affect  the  course  of 
the  war  ?  What  was  its  influence  upon 
Germany,  upon  Russia,  and  upon  the 
allied  cause  ? 

It  may  be  said  at  once  that  perhaps  the 
greatest  result  of  Tannenberg  was  that  it 
led  to  the  discovery  of  Marshal  von 
Hindenburg  by  the  Germans.  It  does  not 
matter  whether  Hindenburg  is  a  great 
soldier  or  not.  I  do  not  think  he  is, 
though  unquestionably  he  is- endowed  with 
that  massive  simplicity  f.nd  directness  of 
thought  which  is  one  of  the  marks  of  the 
truly  great  soldier.  The  real  point  is  that 
he  is  the  mainstay  of  German  confidence, 
and  that  tl-.e  bulk  of  the  German  nation 
implicitly  believes  in  him. 

Eliminate  Hindenburg,  and  you  will 
find  no  one  left  in  whom  the  Gentians  put 
their  trust  to  the  same  degree.  After 
three  years  of  war  the  two  most  pro¬ 
minent  soldiers  are  Hindenburg  and 
Cadoma,  and  it  is  interesting  to  reflect 
that  both  of  them  are  over  seventy  years 
of  age. 

One  of  Germany's  Miscalculations 

The  dramatic  feature  of  the  earliest 
stages  of  the  war  in  Eastern  Europe  .was 
the  unexpectedly  rapid  mobilisation  of  the 
Russian  Army.  In  this  respect  Germany 
made  one  of  her  many  miscalculations. 
She  considered  that  she  could  mass  the 
bulk  of  her  forces  in  the  west,  'destroy  the 
French  Army,  and  take  Paris,  before 
Russia  was  ready.  She  would  then,  she 
hoped,  be  able  to  overwhelm  Russia  at 
her  leisure.  In  both  respects  she  was 
•wrong.  In  the  west,  she  was  forced  baok 
c.n  the  defensive  within  five  weeks,  and  in 
the  east  tiie  Russians  were  pouring  into 
the  relatively  unguarded  province  of  East 
Prussia  long  before  they  were  expected. 

The  dominating  factor  in  the  operations 
in  East  Prussia  was  the  tangle  of  woods 
r.nd  lakes  and  swamps  in  the  south¬ 
eastern  portion  of  the  province,  known  as 
Masuria.  This  desolate  region  was  almost, 
impassable  for  troops,  though  there  were 
one  or  two  practicable  routes  through  its 
centre.  Russia  planned,  the  invasion  of 
East  Prussia  with  two  armies.  The  Army 
of  Vilna,  under  General  Rennenkampf, 
concentrated  behind  the  River  Niemcn. 

■  The  Army  of  Warsaw,  under  General  Sam- 
senoff,  concentrated  behind  the  River 
/Narew.  Rennenkampf  in  the  .  north 
marched  on  Tilsit  and  Insterburg  and 
Konigsberg.  Samsonoff  sent  a  portion  of 
his  troops  through  the  heart  of  Masuria 
d  y  way  of  Lyck  and  Lotzen,  but  his  main 
advance  was  from  the  south  by  way  of 
I.llawa  in  the  direction  of  AHcnstein.  Thus 
the  lakes  and  the  swamps  intervened 
between  the  two  armies,  and  the  division 
proved  fatal. 

Rennenkampfs  cavalry  was  well  over 
Ihc  border  by  August  6th,  but  his  invasion 
in  force  did  not  begin  until  August  16th. 
He  iought  and  defeated  the  Germans 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

under  General  von  Francjois,  an~officer  of 
Huguenot  descent,  at  Gumbinncn  on 
August  20th  ;  and  afterwards  he  moved 
through  Insterburg  towards  the  fortress 
of  Konigsberg.  The  intention  of  the  Rus¬ 
sians  was  to  unite  their  two  armies  west 
of  the  lake  region,  and  to  cross  the  Vistula  ; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  this  would 
have  been  a  safe  proceeding  while  Konigs¬ 
berg  was  still,  untaken,  and  in  point  of 
fact  the  junction  was  never  effected. 

The  Kaiser  Sends  for  Hindenburg 

Samsonoff's  invasion  on  the  south  began 
like  a  triumphal  march.  His  right  tra¬ 
versed  the  worst  of  the  lake  region,  his 
left  and  centre  swept  everything  before: 
them.  The  Russian  armies  were  first-line 
troops,  but  the  German  corps  left  in  East 
Prussia  were  composed  almost  exclusively 
of  men  of  the  second  and  third  line.  On 
the  2 1st  Samsonoff’s  right  fought  the  con¬ 
siderable  Battle  of  Frankenau,  when  the 
Germans  fled  in  disorder.  Next  he  took 
Allenstein.  More  than  half  of  the  province 
of  East  Prussia  was  in  Russian  hands  by 
the  22nd.  The  civil  population  was  in 
wholesale  flight,  and  fugitives  began  to 
pour  into  Berlin.  In  Petrograd  £ 20,000 
was  subscribed  for  the  first  Russian  soldier 
who  should  enter  the  German  capital. 

On  August  22nd  the  Kaiser  sent  for 
General  Paul  von  Hindenburg,  and  in  six 
days  the  Russian  invasion  was  broken. 
That  is  Hindenburg’s  great  title  to  Ger¬ 
man  gratitude.  Hindenburg  was  then 
liv.ng  in  retirement  in  Hanover,  after 
having  commanded  corps  at  Konigsberg 
and  at  Allenstein.  No  man  living  had  a 
better  military  knowledge  of  the  topo¬ 
graphy  of  East  Prussia,  though  the  stories 
of  his  studies  of  the  lakes  and  marshes  are 
believed  to  be  exaggerated.  He  arrived 
at  Maricnburg,  on  the  Vistula,  on  August 
23rd,  and  decided  to  attack  Samsonoff 
first.  He  had  brought  with  him  as  Chief 
of  Staff  General  von  Ludendorff,  who  wit¬ 
nessed  the  Russian  campaign  against  the 
Japanese  in  Manchuria. 

The  rapidity  of  Hindenburg’s  victory 
was  due,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  in¬ 
comparable  German  railway,  system.  He 
carried  to  the  junction  at  Osterode,  west 
of  Allenstein,  and  also  to  points  west  of 
Sotdau,  all  the  troops  he  could  gather 
from  tiie  garrisons  of  Graudcnz,  Thorn, 
and  Posen.  Germans  say  that  it  was  the 
finest  piece  of  railway  work  in  the  war. 

Russians  Surrounded  and  Broken 

Samsonoff  seems  to  have  been  entirely 
unsuspicious.  He  was  expecting  Rennen-. 
kampt’s  army  to  join  him  at  Allenstein 
and  continue  the  march  to  Berlin.  There 
must  have  been  nearly  half  a  million 
Russians  over  the  border  by  that  time. 
Samsonoff  no  more  anticipated  Hinden- 
burg’s  stroke  than  'Von  Kluck  foresaw 
Maunoury’s  blow  at  his  flank  after 
he  crossed  the  Marne.  The  Russian  intel¬ 
ligence  system  was  woefully  defective. 
They  had  few  aeroplanes,  and  the  cavalry 
could  not  work  with  freedom  in  such 
densely  wooded  country.  When  air  scouts 
at  length  brought  the  news  that  great 
numbers  pf  vehicles  were  moving  out  of 
Osterodc  by  road,  the  Russians  thought 
the  airmen  must  have  seen  transport 
trains.  On  their  first  contact  with  Hin- 
denburg's  skirmishers,  on  August  26th, 


they  believed  they  were  encountering  the 
rearguard  of  a  retreating  enemy. 

Hindenburg’s  strategy  was  simple  but 
masterly.  He  dcser'vcs  all  the  credit  lie 
received  for  Tannenberg.  He  moved  first 
against  Samsonoff's  left,  near  the  Polish 
frontier.  Samsonoff,  suddenly  realising 
that  l;e  was  in  contact  with  a  great  army, 
swiftly  reinforced  his  left.  Then  Hinden- 
burg’s  improvised  motor  transport  came 
into  play.  He  swooped  round  on  Sam¬ 
sonoff’s  right  and  enveloped  him.  He 
struck  terrific  blows  at  his  weakened 
centre,  driving  him  back  towards  the 
lakes  and  swamps.  Finally  the  feint 
against  the  Russian  left  became  a  reality, 
and  Samsonoff’s  principal  line  of  retreat 
to  Mlawa  in  Poland  was  cut  off.  The 
Russians  were  encircled  by  a  force  inferior 
to  their  own  in  strength.  They  were 
broken  into  disorder,  and  swept  into  the 
marshes. 

Whole  regiments  are  said  to  have  been 
drowned.  Many  guns  were  lost  in  the 
quagmires.  Battalion  after  battalion  sur¬ 
rendered.  Hindenburg  took  90,000  pri¬ 
soners  of  the  flower  of  the  Russian  active 
army,  he  is  believed  to  have  inflicted 
30,000  casualties,  and  the  remnants  es¬ 
caped  in  disorder.  Samsonoff  and  his 
Chief  of  Staff,  General  Pestitch,  were 
killed  by  a  shell  on  the  last  day  of  the 
battle.  Rennenkampf,  in  the  north,  had 
to  retire  into  Russia.  Hindenburg  tried 
to  cut  him  off,  but  failed,  though  he  cap¬ 
tured  30,000  of  his  troops  and  150  guns. 

Mora!  Effect  of  Tannenberg 

The  moral  effect  of  the  Battle  ofTanneu- 
berg  was  undoubtedly  enormous.  It  was 
so  skilfully  manipulated  that  it  entirely 
obscured  in  German  eyes  the  great  re¬ 
pulse  at  the  Marne,  which  came  little 
more  than  a  week  later.  East  Prussia  was 
the  stronghold  of  the  Junkers  ,  and  tire 
birthplace  of  the  Prussian  spirit.  Its 
invasion  seemed  like  a  blow  at  the  heart ; 
its  clearance  meant  an  incalculable  relief. 
The  battle  recalled  the  origins  of  Prussian 
history;  it  revived  memories  of  the  ancient 
antagonism  between  Teuton  and  Slav. 
On  that  very  field  of  Tannenberg  the 
Teutonic  knights  had  been  routed’ by  the 
Poles  in  1410,  and  five  hundred  years 
afterwards  Prince  .  Billow  could  still 
writfe  with  regret  of  “  the  black  day  of 
Tannenberg.”  Hiudcnburg’s  triumph 
seemed  to  retrieve  the  present  and  to 
avenge  the  past.  He  became  the  idol  of 
the  nation,  "he  has  been  regarded  as  the 
chief  German  bulwark  ever  since. 

The  precise  military  results  of  Tannen- 
berg  were  less  decisive  -than  they  seemed 
at  the  moment.  Though  the  Russian  plans 
were  thrown  out  of  gear,  the  concurrent  in¬ 
vasion  of  Galicia  was  not  seriously  checked. 
Hindenburg  came  to  grief  when  he  ad¬ 
vanced  to  the  Niemen ;  and,  while  his 
popularity  remained  unaffected,  the  Rus¬ 
sians  were  soon  back  in  East  Prussia 
again.  It  is  not  true  that  German  troops 
were  withdrawn  from  France  to  fight  at 
Tannenberg.  Units  were  moved  to  the 
eastern  front  directly  afterwards,  but  in 
the  main  the  Germans  preserved  their 
pressure  on  the  western  front. 

Tannenberg  injured  the  allied  cause, 
because  it  was  the  fust  of  many  signs  that 
the  Russians  were  outmatched  in  general¬ 
ship- and  in  resources;  but  its  chief 
importance  was  that  no  other  battle  did 
so  much  to  strengthen  German  confidence 
and  determination. 


PaS0  103  The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 

‘Billets’  in  Belgium:  Barely  Better  Than  None 

British  Official  Photographs 


London  troops  returning  to  their  wretched  billets  in  a  newly-captured  village  in  Belgium.  The  discomfort  endured  by  the  soldiers  in 
Flanders  is  extreme,  the  trenches  being  water-logged  and  the  available  billets  mere  skeletons  of  houses,  affording  almost  no  protection. 


British  troops  leaving  their  billets  in  a  village  near  Boesinghe  which  had  been  heavily  shelled.  Boesinghe  is  north  of  Ypres  and  west 
of  Langemarck,  and  the  fierce  intensity  of  the  fighting  there  has  not  been  surpassed.  Every  building  is  a  ruin,  the  whole  area  a  waste. 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 


Page  104 


Fighting  the  Mud  on  the  Flanders  Front 

British  Official  Photographs 


Difficulties  of  the  stretcher-bearers  on  the  Flanders  front. 

ing  a  wounded  man  through  mud  near  Boesinghe. 


Carry- 


Caught  in  the  mud  !  A  wheel  hsving  slipped  off  the  brushwood 
track,  a  horse  in  the  effort  to  drag  it  out  also  got  bogged. 


‘‘Jacking”  a  field-gun  out  of  the  Flanders  mud  in  which  it  had 
got  one  of  its  wheels  embedded. 


AM  together  !  The  men  with  the  board  seek  to  lever  up  the  wheel 
while  their  comrades  haul,  their  feet  sinking  in  the  tenacious  mud. 


Taking  up  timber  through  mud  and  rain,  in  preparation  for  the 
Nidging  of  the  Yser  in  the  Flanders  advance. 


IVlen  of  a  Midland  regiment  entraining  for  a  spell  of  rest  after  a 
strenuous  turn  in  the  trenches  during  the  Battle  of  Flanders. 


Pago  105 


The  War  Illustrated ,  22 nd  September,  1917. 


Heroes  of  Hill  70  Who  are  Closing  In  on  Lens 

Canadian  War  Records 


. 


View  of  Lens  during  the  bombardment  by  the  Ca-adians.  Gradually  from  the 
south,  west,  and  north  the  Canadians  are  closing  in  on  this  centre  of  the  coalfields. 


v  JPFJp 

~iOk« 

fjffiflB 

Officers  of  the  Canadians  examining  a  new  “  lifebuoy  ”  liquid-fire  thrower  which  had  been  captured  on  Hill  70.  Right  :  Carrier-pigeon 
carriers  giving  their  charges  a  drink  of  water  outside  a  German  dug-out  on  the  slope  of  Hill  70. 


Page  106 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 ml  September,  1917. 


Victors  and  Victims  of  the  War  in  the  Air 


Bombing  the  abominable.  During  one  of  the  recent  air-raids  on 
London  the  enemy  bombed  a  building  that  in  pre-war  days  had  been 
the  headquarters  of  a  German  society,  and  damaged  the  Kaiser’s 
bust,  which  had  been  put  in  the  decent  obscurity  of  a  celler. 


Lieut.  W.  D.  Smiles,  D.S.O., 
R.N.V.R.  Has  done  good  ser¬ 
vice  with  amfoured  cars  and 
also  as  a  flying  man. 


Capt.  W.  A.  Bishop,  V.C., 
D.S.O.,*  M.C.,  a  Canadian  at¬ 
tached  to  the  R.F.C.,  who  has 
“  bagged  ”  37  enemy  machines. 


Hustling  aeroplane  construction  in  the  United  States.  Carpenters  at  work  on  new 
hangars  for  one  of  the  many  aviation  training  schools. 


Two  German  airmen  who  had  escaped  from  a 
camp  near  Maidenhead  being  escorted  back. 


German  raiding  Gotha  aeroplane  brought  down  in  flames  near  Margate,  August  22nd.  The  three  passengers,  one  said  to  be  a  boy  of 
about  thirteen,  were  killed.  Right :  Soldiers  carrying  the  coffins  to  the  grave  in  Margate  cemetery,  where  they  were  buried  on  August  27th. 


Page  107 


The  II  ar  Illustrated ,  22 nd  Scvlember.  1917 


Italy’s  Road  to  Victory  Through  the  Mountains 


Oxen -drawn  road-roller  at  work  where  Italian  soldiers  are  engaged  in  making  new  roads  in  Albania.  At  this  task,  one  of  those  most 
essential  in  modern  warfare,  the  Italians  have  proved  themselves  remarkably  efficient  on  the  various  fronts  on  which  they  are  fighting. 


Convoy  of  supplies  traversing  a  mountain  road  constructed  by  Italian  sappers.  Mr.  Perceval  Gibbon,  in  a  recent  message,  says  that  in 
the  north  beyond  the  Isonzo  the  Alpini,  the  Bersaglieri.  the  infantry,  and  the  Territorials  have  been  road-making  over  miles  of 

conquered  ground  <J  which  Is  now  for  ever  Italian." 


The  T Far  Illustrated ,  22nd  September ,  1917. 


Lieut-  King-Harman,  with  “William  the 
Hun,”  of  H.M.S.  Swift.  The  dog  went 
through  the  Jutland  Battle,  and  has  been 
in  two  Channel  raid  fights. 


Page  108 


Sea  Men  and  Sea  Dogs  of  the  Swift  and  Broke 


British  Official  Photographs 


Officers  of  H.M.S.  Swift.  Left  to  right:  Lieut.  King-Harman,  D.S.C.,  Eng. -Com.  Hughes,  Mr.  Coughlan,  Surg.  P.  Westwater,  and 
Sub-Lieut.  Nicholson.  Right:  L.-S.  Ingleson,  C.Q.M.,  on  the  forecastle  of  the  Broke,  where  he  bayoneted  the  boarding  Germans. 


11  William  the  Hun,”  of  H.M.S.  Swift,  guards  a  hatchway,  the  use  “  Brip,”  the  pet  of  H.M.S.  Broke.  He  went  through  the  action  in 
of  which  he  resents.  Inset:  The  bell  of  H.M.S.  Broke.  the  Channel.  Inset:  L.-S.  Rawles  at  the  Broke’s  wheel. 


Pago  109 

WANTED : 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 

A  NAVAL  OFFENSIVE! 

By  H.  W.  Wilson 

The  Eminent  Naval  Critic  of  the  “Daily  Mai!" 


"  Defensive  war  spells  ruin.” — Pitt. 


WHETHER  the  offensive  is  to  be 
adopted  at  sea  must  depend  not 
upon  newspaper  discussion  but 
upon  the  decision  of  a  trained  Staff  of 
naval  officers  and  the  admirals  whose 
task  it  would  be  to  carry  out  such  a 
Staff’s  plans.  Tliis  point  must  be  empha¬ 
sised  at  the  outset.  Only  a  Staff  of  the 
right  kind  can  protect  the  allied  navies 
from  the  two  extremes  of  a  purely  passive 
defensive  and  a  hasty  and  ill-considered 
offensive  such  as  that  at  the. Dardanelles. 
The  misfortune  of  the  Navy  was  that  it 
began  the  war  with  no  properly-organised 
Staff  at  Whitehall,  and  that  there  lias 
consequently  been  an  absence  of  foresight 
and  initiative. 

Our  first  and  most  pressing  necessity  is  to 
defeat  the  submarine  campaign.  The  Ger¬ 
mans  build  their  hopes  on  that  campaign  on 
the  grounds  that  if  it  be  not  defeated  then 
all  our  sea-power  is  in  vain.  The  forty- 
four  British  Dreadnoughts  might  as  well 
be  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  ;  the  war 
will  be  lost ;  and  the  British  Empire 
will  be  shattered  and  sundered  into  frag¬ 
ments.  Is  there  any  sign  whatever  that 
our  methods  are  getting  the  better  of 
the  submarines  ?  The  indications  of  real- 
success  would  be  (i)  a  marked  and 
sustained  decrease  in  the  number  ami 
tonnage  of  ships  sunk  by  them,  and  (2) 
the  capture  or  certain  destruction  of 
numerous  enemy  submarines. 

German  Estimates  of  Tonnage  Sunk 

The  German  estimates  of  allied  and 
neutral  tonnage  destroyed  are  as  follows 
for  the  present  year  : 

Jan.  .  .  450,000  April  . .  t, 080,000 

Feb.  .  .  775,000  May  . .  869,000 

Mar.  ..  880,000  June  ..  1,010,000 


Only  the  British  Admiralty  knows  whether 
they  are  correct ;  probably  they  include 
a  certain  number  of  vessels  which  reach 
port,  just  as  our  estimates  of  enemy 
acroplanes  destroyed  include  some  German 
aircraft  which  regain  their  own  lines.  On 
the  other  hand,  our  Admiralty  returns — 
whjch  do  not  give  tonnage: — exclude 
damaged  ships,  though  these  may  be  out 
of  action  for  months,  allied  ships,  and 
neutral  vessels. 

Instead  of  accepting  the  German  claim 
of  five  million  tons  sunk  in  the  six  months 
we  will  assume  that  only'  three  or  four 
million  tons  have  been  sunk.  It  is  quite 
certain  that  nothing  like  this  quantity 
of  new  tonnage  has  been  built.  It  is 
also  quite  certain  that  nothing  like  that 
quantity  can  be  built  in  the  future  without 
diverting  labour,  material,  and  fighting 
men  from  the  manufacture  of  munitions 
or  from  the  ranks  of  the  Army  and  Navy. 
But  if  new  tonnage  is  not  built — under 
the  present  system  of  defence — the  supply 
of  shipping  will  rapidly  shrink  and  disaster 
is  inevitable.  You  cannot  lose  six  million 
tons  a  year  and  build  three  million  (which 
is  the  German  estimate  of  the  extreme 
shipbuilding  output  of  all  the  Allies) 
without  collapse  soon  or  later.  The 
effect  of  losses  is  cumulative.  Little  felt 
at  first,  they  grow  more  and  more  severe. 
A  man  can  live  on  a  quart  of  water  a 
day.  Cut  him  down  to  one  pint  and  a 
half  and  he  may  struggle  on.  Give  him 
only  half  a  pint  and  lie  must  die.  So 


it  is  with  shipping  in  the  case  of  States 
like  ourselves  and  France,  so  dependent 
on  the  sea. 

The  Allies  may  now  find  it  wise  to 
adopt  on  land  a  policy  of  waiting  for 
the  United  States  to  complete  the  victory, 
which  they  would  have  won  this  year 
but  for  the  collapse  of  the  Russian  Army. 
The  United  States  troops,  however,  can 
never  appear  in  Europe  if  there  are  not 
ships  to  bring  them  over  and  keep  them 
supplied.  The  aid  which  America  can  give, 
then,  depends  on  the  success  with  which 
the  submarine  is  overcome. 

The  Passive  Defensive 


fleets  guarding  the  mine-fields.  Moreover, 
on  the  outbreak  of  war,  we  were  very 
short  of  mines.  The  printed  lists  show' 
that  Great  Britain  to-day  has  at  least 
forty-four  Dreadnoughts  complete,  while 
the  United  States  has  fourteen.  There 
are  fifty-eight  capital  ships  against — at 
the  most-— twenty-seven,  twenty-eight,  or 
twenty-nine  German  capital  ’  ships  ’  of 
inferior  gun-power.  There  is  the  material 
for  a  close  blockade.  If  there  is  risk  in 
such  strategy  (and  there  is  risk  in  every¬ 
thing,  though,  as  Nelson  Said,  nothing 
great  can  be  achieved  without  risk),  there 
is  the  moral  certainty  that  the  passive 
defensive  involves  disaster. 


The  method  of  fighting  the  submarine 
at  present  employed  is  a  passive  defensive. 
Ships  are  built  for  the  submarines  to 
sink  (instead  of  sinking  the  submarines 
or  stopping  the  holes  out  of  which  they 
come).  Guns  are  put  into  merchantmen 
to  defend  themselves  (not  to  attack),  and  it 
was  officially  stated  in  July  last  that  3,000 
British  vessels  have  been  thus  armed.  This 
measure,  however  necessary,  involves  an 
enormous  diversion  of  artillery  and  trained 
gunners  from  the  offensive.  '  Small  craft 
by  the  thousand  are  employed  to  patrol 
all  the  seas  within  reach  of  the  German 
craft.  The  enemy  is  left  free  to  range 
the  North  Sea.  To  illustrate  that  I  have 
shown  what  may  be  called  .our  naval 
frontier,  on  a  map  (given  in  theback  page 
of  our  cover  this  week)  of  the  North  Sea, 
from  X  to  Y  and  Z.  It  is  an  enormously 
long  line,  so  long  that  it  cannot  be  effec¬ 
tively  controlled  against  submarines.  Much 
Of  it  lies  in  deep  water,  and  there  mines 
cannot  be  satisfactorily  used. 

Owing  to  this  strategy  the  Allies  have 
had  to  witness  the  steady  continuance 
of  German  traffic  between  Hamburg  and 
Rotterdam,  through  the  North  Sea, 
unmolested,  until  July  ,16th,  1917,  the 
constant  attacks  by  the  Zeebrugge  de¬ 
stroyers  on  British  and  French  Channel 
ports,  and  the  raids  of  the  German  baby- 
lcilling  cruisers. 

If  an  offensive-defensive  were  adopted, 
and  the  allied  blockade  were  pushed 
closer  in  (as  is  shown  by  the  lines  AB, 
CD,  and  EF  on  the  map,  not  only  would 
the  extent  of  water  to  be  watched  be 
greatly  shortened,  and  the  British  sea¬ 
board  be  effectively  protected,  but  also  a 
far  larger  use  could  be  made  of  mines. 

History  and  Strategy 

One  of  the  lines,  AB,  runs  between 
neutral  seaboards  and  in  deep  water  where 
mines  cannot  be  usefully  employed.  But 
the  other  two  lines  are  short  and  in  com¬ 
paratively  shallow  water.  By  holding  them 
we  should  adopt  our  traditional  policy  of 
making  the  enemy's  coast  our  frontier, 
and  we  should  place  very  grave  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  the  submarines.  Similar 
plans  would  be  applied  in  the  Mediter¬ 
ranean,  near  the  enemy’s  other  bases. 

Whether  this  plan  is  practicable  only 
the  Staff  can  decide.  It  is  well  known 
that  many  experienced  officers  believe 
it  to  be  sound,  and  it  has  been  discussed 
in  the  French  Press  and  in  a  study  of 
naval  policy  by  Admiral  Degou}'.  Our 
present  policy  s«s  adopted  when  our 
force  at  sea  was  much  smaller  than  it 
is  to-day,  so  that  it  would  harm  been 
difficult  to  arrange  for  the  relief  of  the 


In  considering  our  strategy  we  should 
be  guided  by  history,  which  will  indicat  ■ 
what  is  to  be  sought  and  avoided.  I  1 
the  Napoleonic  Wars  our  admirals  aime  1 
at  pushing  as  close  as  possible  up  to  the 
enemy  s  coast  line.  Cornwallis’s  magni¬ 
ficent  blockade  of  Brest  showed  how  such 
work  could  be  done,  and  contrasted  with 
Colpoys’  plan  of  watching  that  port  from 
a  great  distance  (the  plan  we  are  followin'* 
to-day),  which  all  but  brought  disaster 
in  1796.  Nelson,  when  off  Toulon  in 
1804-5,  cruised  at  a  great  distance.  His 
plan  was  much  criticised  in  the  Navy  at 
the  time,  but  it  was  necessitated  by  the 
smallness  of  his  force.  When  he  had  an 
adequate  fleet,  as  on  the  eve  of  the  Battle 
of  Trafalgar,  he  closed  in  on  Cadiz  so  that 
the  enemy  could  not  escape  him. 

Defects  of  our  Present  Policy 

The  old-time  admirals  had  no  mines 
or  torpedoes  to  fear.  But,  at  the  same 
time,  they  had  great  difficulties  and 
dangers  to  face  in  enforcing  a  close 
blockade.  Their  strategy  protected  British 
commerce  against  deadly  attack  and  gave 
victory.  Our  present  policy  is  not  pro¬ 
tecting  our  commerce,  and  it  is  weakening 
our  offensive  on  land. 

The  new  weapons  are  not  at  all  points 
unfavourable  to  the  superior  Navy.  The 
mine,  as  the  Japanese  showed  in  1904-5, 
is  a  valuable  accessory  for  blockading  aii 
enemy,  and  submarines  can  be  used  in 
laying  it.  Aircraft  have  given  new  powers 
of  attack,  and  have  as  yet  hardly  been 
employed  by  us  at  sea.  -Our’  torpedo- 
planes  have  only  been  used  in  petty 
affairs  and  outposts  and  not  in  the  grand 
attacks  for  which  they  were  so  well  suited. . 

Gn  the  Flanders  coast  there  has  been 
an  absence  of  naval  co-operation,  and 
perhaps  because  of  this,  or  because  of 
the  want  of  a  strong  naval  Staff  officer 
on  the  allied  war  councils,  the  importance 
of  clearing  out  the  wasps’  nest  of  Zee¬ 
brugge  seems  to  have  been  imperfectly 
realised.  No  greater  blow  to  Germany  can 
be  conceived  than  the  loss  of  the  Belgian 
coast.  Were  this  tom  from  her  the  air 
protection  of  South-Eastern  England  would 
be  facilitated,  large  air  forces  would  be 
freed  for  the  front,  a  sally-port  of  the 
German  submarines  would  be  closed,  and 
large  naval  forces  would  be  relieved  of- 
the  duty  of  passive  defence.  But  here, 
again,  it  is  the  business  of  a  naval  Stall 
to  decide  whether  such  an  operation  is 
practicable.  My  plea  is  as  much  for  a 
sound  naval  Staff  as  for  a  more  enter¬ 
prising  offensive  temper  in  the  allied 
strategy. 

(See  Mr.  Percival  Hislam’s  reply  to  Mr 
Wilson’s  case  on  page  112.) 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  22>ul  Sciytcmlcr,  1917 


Page  1 1 0 


Fact  and  Fiction  from  Flanders  and  France 


Getting  the  field-guns  forward  in  Flanders  along  a  flooded  road  and  ^rough  the  enemy's  barrage.  Such  work  is  one  of  the  hardest 
tasks  of  an  advance,  and  one  in  which  the  men  of  our  artillery  have  again  proved  themselves  magnificent  in  the  recent  offensive. 


A  German  artist’s  view  of  “  life  and  movement”  in  Grandpre,  a  small  town  in  the  French  Ardennes  about  thirty  miles  east  of  Rheims. 
it  will  be  observed  that  “  Herr  Warpainter”  has  flattered  his  “public”  by  putting  in  a  long  column  of  French  prisoners. 


Page  1 1 1  The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 


German  Super -Works  Won  by  Allied  Super -Men 


As  they  gradually  carried  German  positions  on  the  western  front  the  Allies  discovered  the  amazing  work  put  into  them.  French 
soldiers  escorting  prisoners  along  a  valley  with  tunnelled  roads,  whose  construction  must  have  employed  armies  of  men  for  months. 


The  pursuit  of  the  Germans  by  the  British  has  been  retarded  frequently  by  bad  weather,  in  the  course  of  which  the  gunners  had  to 
carry  shells  up  to  the  guns  upon  their  backs,  all  other  transport  being  impracticable  owing  to  the  shocking  state  of  the  ground. 


Page  112 


The  7 Tar  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 

BRITISH  STRATEGY 

A  Defence  of  the  Present  Navy 
By  PERCIVAL  A.  H ISLAM 

The  Well-known  Naval  Critic 


“  It  is  not  my  intention  to  close-watch  Toulon, 
even  with  frigates." 

"  My  system  is  the  very  contrary  of  block- 
ailing." 

“ Every  opportunity  has  been  offered  the 
enemy  to  put  to  sea,  for  it  is  there  hope  to 
realise  the  hopes  and  expectations  of  our 
country." 

“  I  trill  leave  them  alone  till  they  offer  me 
an  opportunity  too  tempting  to  be  resisted.” 

—NELSON. 

THERE  are  many  ideas  as  to  what 
exactly  is  meant  by  a  “  naval 
offensive,”  and  there  are  many 
advocates  of  the  policy  who  would  differ 
widely  from  Mr.  H  \V.  Wilson’s  limited 
definition  of  it  on  page  109.  Some  of  those 
in  the  forefront  of  its  advocacy  hold  out 
the  promise  of  the  destruction  of  the  High 
Sea  Fleet,  the  permanent  demolition  of 
German  naval  bases,  and  the  multiplica¬ 
tion  of  Germany’s  military  difficulties  by 
the  landing  of  allied  armies  on  the  shores 
of  the  Heligoland  Bight  ;  but  in  fairness 
it  must  be  added  that  Mr.  Churchill,  in 
strenuously  urging  an  offensive,  can 
promise  nothing  from  it  but  ”  conflict 
with  the  enemy,  with  all  the  hazards  and 
losses  which  such  conflicts  involve,  and  all 
the  hopes  which  can  only  be  based  on 
struggle  and  adventure.” 

The  methodically  argued  point  of  view 
as  set  out  by  Mr.  Wilson  hinges  upon  the 
submarine  campaign.  This  extends  now 
over  an  area  of  some  three  million  square 
miles,  and  w'e  are  fighting  it  in  a  variety 
of  ways,  the  bulk  of  which  are  only,  or 
mainly,  effective  after  the  U  boats  have 
reached  the  high  seas.  So  far  as  a  “  naval 
offensive  ”  involves  the  restriction  of 
U  boat  activity  to  a  smaller  and  smaller 
area,  driving  them  back  upon  their  bases 
and  confining  them  to  an  ever-narrowing 
sphere  of  action,  there  is  everything  to  be 
said  in  its  favour. 

What  the  Grand  Fleet  is  Waiting  For 

There  would  seem  to  be  a  far  greater 
hope  of  success  in  the  organised  concen¬ 
tration  of  two  thousand  anti-submarine 
patrol  craft  in  the  North  Sea  than  in 
scattering  them  about  over  the  three 
million  square  miles  in  which  U  boats 
are  now  allowed  to  operate. 

This  does  not  affect  the  major  opera¬ 
tions  of  the  Navy— i.e.,  of  the  Grand 
Fleet — in  the  slightest,  save  in  so  far  as 
there  is  a  remote  possibility  that  the  first 
line  of  the  enemy’s  Fleet  might  be  im¬ 
pelled  to  put  to  sea  and  drive  off  our 
patrols.  That,  however,  would  not 
involve  us  in  what  is  generally  understood 
by  a  naval  offensive.  It  would  merely 
bring  about  the  conditions  for  which 
Nelson  waited,  and  for  which  the  Grand 
Fleet  is  waiting — namely,  the  opportunity 
of  meeting  the  enemy  in  the  open  and 
bringing  him  decisively  to  action.  Our 
organisation  in  the  North  Sea  is  continu¬ 
ous,  co-operative,  and,  in  a  sense,  con¬ 
certina-like.  Our  mine-sweepers  and 
lighter  anti-submarine  craft  are  sup¬ 
ported  by  destroyers,  the  destroyers  by 
light  cruisers,  the  light  cruisers  by  battle¬ 
cruisers,  and  the  battle-cruisers  by  the 
Battle  Fleet.  In  anything  like  a  con¬ 
certed  movement  on  the  part  of  the 
Germans,  the  entire  concertina  would 


close  up  until  the  entire  Grand  Fleet  came 
into  action. 

The  essential  point  is  that  we  cannot 
afford  to  risk  the  Grand  Fleet  for  anything 
short  of  the  annihilation  of  the  German 
Navy.  It  is  the  keystone  of  the  arch 
upon  which  the  -fabric  of  our  victory  is 
being  reared,  and  nothing  short  of  the 
certain  extinction  of  German  sea-power 
would  justify  us  in  hazarding  it.  If  the 
enemy  is  met  at  sea,  we  know  very  well 
that,  under  the  command  of  Sir  David 
Beatty,  risks  will  be  faced  commensurate 
with  the  results  to  be  achieved. 

Nelson's  Policy  Being  Followed 

Therewill  be  no  likelihood  of  the  German 
battleships  getting  away  because  of  the 
fear  of  risking  our  battleships  within  a 
few  miles  of  them.  The  object  will  be  to 
destroy  the  enemy  at  any  cost.  But  even 
then  no  British  admiral,  realising  what 
the  command  of  the  Sea  means  to  the 
allied  cause,  would  dream  of  rushing 
after  the  enemy  through  mine-fields  with 
whose  intricacies  only  the  Germans  can 
be  acquainted,  and  still  less  of  ranging 
up  his  ships  to  engage  the  German  shore 
batteries  within  ten  miles  or  less  of  the 
nests  from  which  the  U  boats  issue. 

To  describe  our  present  naval  work 
against  Germany  in  general,  or  the  U  boat 
in  particular,  as  a  passive  defensive,  is 
not  sufficiently  near  the  truth  to  pass 
muster.  Subject  to  the  modification 
imposed  by  scientific,  engineering  and 
mechanical  developments,  we  are  follow¬ 
ing  precisely  the  same  policy  at  sea  as 
Nelson  followed,  and,  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge,  no  one  has  ever  ventured  to 
say  that  Nelson  was  wrong.  We  are  no 
more  passively  defending  ourselves  against 
German  sea-power  than  the  German 
army  before  Paris  was  passively  defending 
itself  in  1870.  Before  Mr.  Churchill  was 
converted  to  the  offensive  theory — or 
adopted  it  as  a  journalistic  expedient — 
he  wrote  :  “  We  are  entitled  to  be  quite 
satisfied  with  the  situation.  The  war 
function  of  the  British  Navy  is  being 
discharged  with  absolute  thoroughness 
and  success.  Without  a  battle  we  have 
all  that  the  most  victorious  of  battles 
could  give  •  us.  That  is  the  starting 
point  of  any  reflections  upon  the  war  by 
sea.  Wc  are  content. 

The  Only  True  Defence 

If  the  Germans  are  not  equally  content 
with  the  position,  their  remedy  is  .obvious. 
Tq  relieve  themselves  of  any  inconvenience 
they  suffer  they  have  only  to  seek  out  and 
defeat  the  British  Grand  Fleet.” 
(“  London  Magazine,”  October,  19x6.) 
That  is  a  perfectly  true  statement,  marred 
only  by  thoughtless  exaggeration  ;  for 
we  should,  of  course,  be  infinitely  better 
off  in  many  ways  than  we  are  if  the 
German  Fleet  had  been  brought  to  action 
and  destroyed. 

The  war  against  the  submarine  is  any¬ 
thing  but  a  passive  defensive,  though 
there  is  admittedly  a  great  danger  that 
we  may  be  satisfied  by  dodging  sub¬ 
marines  and  building  ships  to  replace 
losses  instead  of  concentrating  more  upon 


AT  SEA 

Policy 


the  principle  of  destruction,  which  is  the 
only  sound  and  satisfactory  one. 

We  know',  on  Mr.  Lloyd  George’s  autho¬ 
rity,  that  while  our  losses  from  U  boat 
attack  have  been  diminishing,  the  number 
of  L’  boats  is  increasing.  That  argues  that 
we  are  developing  the  defence  at  the  cost 
of  the  offence,  which  is  the  only  true  and 
permanent  defence  ;  but  unless  and  until 
the  submarine  menace  threatens  to  reach 
the  limit  of  our  endurance,  there  can  be 
no  justification  for  throwing  against  it 
the  force  which  stands  in  the  same  relation 
to  our  conduct  of  this  war  as  its  boiler 
does  to  a  locomotive.  No  doubt  we  could 
afford  to  risk  and  lose  a  number  of  battle¬ 
ships  without  jeopardising  our  command 
of  flie  sea,  but  that  is  altogether  beside 
the  point.  Seeing  that  the  Allies  have 
already  lost  twenty-three  battleships  to 
Germany’s  three,  who  is  to  say  that  a 
superiority  of  forty-four  Dreadnoughls 
to  twenty-seven  or  twenty-nine — Mr. 
Wilson’s  figures — leaves  us  anything  to 
•gamble  with  ?  Besides,  when  you  put  a 
thousand  men  into  a  battleship  and  send 
them  on  a  mission,  you  are  bound  by 
every  moral  and  material  law  to  guarantee 
that  they  are  not  being  hazarded  without 
an  adequate  object  that  is  reasonably 
probable  of  attainment. 

This,  like  everything  else  concerning 
the  employment  of  the  Fleet,  is  a  matter 
for  the  War  Staff,  and  I  am  altogether 
with  Mr.  Wilson  in  his  implied  distrust  of, 
or  lack  of  confidence  in,  that  body  as  it  is 
at  present  constituted.  I  also  confess 
to  a  feeling  of  great  disappointment-at 
the  lack  of  news  regarding  the  use  of  the 
Navy  on  the  left  flank  of  our  army  in 
Flanders — that  is,  on  the  Belgian  coast. 

Where  an  Offensive  is  Justified 

Wc  have  a  number  of  monitors  built 
specially  for  coastal  work,  and  the  censor 
has  allowed  an  official  eye-witness  to  call 
them  “  torpedo-proof.”  Some  of  them 
fought  well  at  Gallipoli,  some  of  them  are 
helping  the  Italians  effectively  to-day. 
Why  do  we  hear  of  none  being  employed 
to  shell  the  ■  extremities  of  the  German 
line  in  Belgium  ?  It  may  be  that  they  arc 
being  used  ;  but  if  that  were  the  case,  the 
Germans  could  be  in  no  doubt  about  it,, 
and  the  nation  and  the  Navy  would  be 
the  happier  for  the  knowledge.  This  is 
an  instance  where  we  are  justified,  in 
looking  for  a  naval  offensive.  The  object 
is  adequate,  and,  indeed,  urgent  ;  there 
is  no  question  of  risking  the  class  of 
vessel  on  which  our  command  of  the  sea 
depends,  and  the  only  vessels  in  question 
are  those  which  were  specially  and 
advertiscdly  built  for  the  attack  of  shore 
positions.  What  are  ’they'  doing  ? 

It  will  be  seen  that  I  might  have  gone 
more  closely  into  that  part  of  Mg  Wilson’s 
case  which  depends  upon  the  work  of  the 
U  boat,  for  his  figures  are  violently 
modified  by  details  given,  since  he  wrote, 
by  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  I  have  refrained 
from  doing  this  because,  as  the* sinking 
totals  have  come  down,  so  they  are  liable 
to  go  up,  especially  as  the  lowering  has 
not  been  effected  by  a  corresponding 
reduction  in  the  number  of  submarines 
at  work. 


Page  113 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 


Indian  Prince’s  Red  Cross  Gift  For  the  Tigris 


Details  of  “  The  King’s  Ship,”  a  new  floating  hospital  of  shallow 
draught,  designed  and  built  for  work  on  the  Tigris-  It  is  the 
munificent  gift  of  the  IVlaharaja  of  Nabha,  a  feudatory  State  of  the 
Punjab,  and  has  been  built  In  England  from  designs  by  Thorny- 
croft.  The  vessel  has  been  built  to  carry  one  hundred  and  eighty 


cot  cases,  in  addition  to  providing  accommodation  for  minor 
casualties,  and  has  been  fitted  with  a  system  of  ventilation  which 
shall  keep  it  comparatively  cool  during  the  hot  season  and  warm 
in  the  autumn  and  winter  seasons,  which  are  somewhat  severe  on 
the  upper  waters  of  the  river  for  which  the  craft  is  destined. 


The  1T’(/?-  Illustrated ,  22nd  September,  1917. 


Pag©  i » 4 


Glimpses  of  Life  Behind  the  French  Front  Line 

French  Official  Photograph I 


Hun  prisoners  who  were  polite.  A  party  of  prisoners  were  being  marched  past  the  quarters  of  General  Corvisart,  when  the  two  officers 
at  their  head  turned  and  saluted  the  French  general.  Right  :  A  French  soldier  pumping  water  from  a  flooded  trench. 


Disused  quarry  converted  into  “  dug-out”  homes  for  French  soldiers — forming  what  appear  quite  attractive  “  cave  dwellings.” 

A  “sample”  supply  of  aerial  torpedoes  used  by  the  French  in  their  recent  fighting  on  the  Flanders  front. 


Right  : 


»-rench  soldiers  organising  a  trench  captured  by  them  on  the  Marne  fron 
rapidly  put  together — is  employed  at  weak  points  of  the  line 


This  formidable  type  of  chevaux-de-frise — made  so  as  to  be 
Right  :  Hillside  huts  of  a  French  “  rest  camp.” 


P-vCM&Z?' 
; ;  3 


French  artillery,  moving  forward  through  a  position  just  captured,  using  a  road 
improvised  round  the  crater  of  a  mine  exploded  by  the  enemy  to  impede  pursuit. 


Page  115 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 


Proud  Moments  in  the  Progress  of  the  French  Army 


French  troop9  marching  into  a  newly  liberated  town.  Inset  above  :  Raising  the  regimental  colour  before  marching  off  to  make  the 
ceremonial  entry  into  a  recovered  town.  In  France,  where  the  magic  of  sentiment  is  recognised,  regimental  colours  still  go  into  battle. 


Pago  1 1 6 


3 The  ir'ar  Illustrated,  22nd  A:  pUmher,  1917. 


MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON. — XU'. 

THE  BURNING  OF  ALBERT 

Last  Terrible  Hours  in  a  Bombarded  Town 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


ALBERT  is,  or  was,  a  little  town 
about  twenty  miles  distant  from 
Amiens.  On  a  cold  autumn 
morning,  grey  and  misty,  the  Red  Cross 
column  1  was  with  received  orders  to 
go  to  Albert.  A  battle  was  being  fought 
there. 

It  is  hard  to  fight  on  a  dull,  chilly  day  ; 
harder  still  to  be  wounded  and  to  lie  out 
on  damp  ground,  shivering  with  fever, 
beneath  a  gloom}"  sky  until  you  are  picked 
up  and  carried  to  a  hospital.  It  was  in 
order  to  shorten  for  the  wounded  this  pain¬ 
ful  period  of  waiting  that  we  had  been 
enrolled. 

Nine  o’clock  struck  from  the  cathedral 
as  we  started.  Soon  the  mist  rolled 
away,  the  sun  shone.  A  hazy  blue  sky 
promised  'a  hot  day. 

From  the. top  of  a  hill,  before  we  got  to 
Albert,  we  could  watch  the  battle,  as  much 
as  a  battle  of  to-day  can  be  watched.  It 
is  only  in  Italy  that  war  is  still  spectacular. 
There,  from  an  observation-post  on  one 
mountain  you  can  look  across  to  another” 
mountain  and  see  it  being  stormed.  You 
feel  as  if  you  were  in  a  box  at  the  play. 
On  other  fronts  you  may  see  corners  of  a 
battlefield,  incidents,  a,  move  or  two.  in 
the  terrible  game  which  is  played  with 
men  for  pawns.  More  than  this  is .  not 
permitted  by  the  nature  of  modern  war. 

What  we  saw  that  day  was  this.  In  a 
hollow  below  us,  to  the  right  of  the  road, 
French  field-batteries  were  in  action. 
'jNtey  were  shelling  a  wooded  hill  and  a 
village  about  two  miles  distant. 

Scene  at  the  Hospital 

Beyond  the  town,  which  lay  at  our  feet, 
German  shells  were  falling.  Here  were  the 
French  lines.  There  were  no  elaborate 
trenches  in  those  days.  The  men  lay  in 
scDoped-ont  shallow  holes,  with  a  little  earth 
heaped  in  front  of  them  to  form  a  rudi¬ 
mentary  parapet.  We  could  hear  the 
rifle  fire  of  both  sides,  exactly  like  the 
noise  of  riveters’  hammers  in  a  shipbuild¬ 
ing  yard.  Machine-guns  broke  in  con¬ 
stantly  with  a  din  which  suggested  a 
small  boy  running  a  stick  quickly  along 
railings. 

As  we  watched  through  our  field- 
glasses  the  French  made  an  attempt  to 
take  the  wood  and  village  which  their 
gunners  were  shelling.  The  men  could 
be  seen  running  across  the  open  space 
between  them  and  the  enemy.  They 
looked  like  dark  ants  swarming  up  the 
side  of  an  ant-hill.  We  did  not  sec  any 
grey  ants  come  out  of  the  German  posi¬ 
tions,  but  we  heard  the  noise  of  the  stick 
on  the  railings  become  more  continuous. 
The  attack  was  beaten  off  by  machine- 
gun  fire. 

If  we  had  waited  we  should  have 
seen  the  grey  ants  issue  forth  a  little 
later  and  charge  down  the  hill,  for  the 
Germans  were  gaining  ground.  But  we 
had  our  work  to  do.  When  they  took 
the  French  “  trenches  ”  we  were  hard  at 
it  in  the  town. 

The  scene  at  the  hospital  was  ghastly. 
Every  minute  wounded  men  either  hobbled 
or  were  carried  in.  They  sat  about  in 
their  bloody  bandages.  In  the  corridor 
stretchers  were  laid  side  by  side  so  closely 


that  one  had  to  pick  one’s  way  over  them. 
The  men  on  them  were  waiting  their  turn 
on  the  operating-table.  Some  groaned, 
some  were  scarcely  conscious,  some  smoked 
cigarettes  and  were  glad  to  chat  to  any¬ 
one  who  passed  by.  The  surgeons  in  the 
operating-room  worked  without  pause. 
They  cut  and  tied  and  set.  As  fast  as  one 
patient  was  moved  off  the  tables  another 
was  put  on. 

In  the  garden  were  strewn  tunics  and 
trousers — those  terrible  red  trousers  in 
which  the  French  troops  began  —  caps, 
boots,  cartridge-cases,  and  all  kinds  of 
accoutrements. 

Flight  of  Inhabitants 

Orderlies  gathered  -  them  into  heaps 
and  took  them  away,  but  they  accu¬ 
mulated  quickly  again.  A  pile  of  ampu¬ 
tated  legs  and  arms  was  hastily  buried. 
That  was  a  dreadful  sight,  worse  somehow 
than  the  burial  of  dead  inert.  All  the 
while  the  French  cannon  barked  near  at 
hand  ;  the  more  distairt  German  guns 
boomed  heavily  in  reply.  Overhead  an 
aeroplane  whirred. 

The  inhabitants  were  leaving  the  town. 
Shells  fell  close  by.  The  road  we  had  to 
take  with  our  wounded — a  road  leading 
to  a  railway-station  thirteen  miles  away, 
where  Red  C ross  trains  were"  made  up — 
was  thronged  with  these  unhappy  refugees. 
Some  wheeled  barrows  or  perambulators, 
with  a  few  belongings  thrown  hastily  into 
them.  Others  carried  bundles.  Farm- 
waggons  were  full  of  old  people,  who 
seemed  dazed — mothers  with  babes  at  the 
breast,  small  children  who  thought  this 
unexpected  excursion  great  fun.  Few 
had  any  idea  where  they  were  going. 
Their  one  all-mastering  idea  was  to  escape 
the  Germans,  to  get  away  from  the 
terrifying,  shattering  sound  of  the  guns 
and  shell-bursts. 

The  confusion  was  made  worse  by  the 
meeting  of  the  fugitives  with  bodies  of 
troops  hurrying  to  reinforce  the  failing 
line,  with  interminable  transport  columns, 
hay-wains,  ammunition-carts,  motor  meat- 
vans. 

Somehow  we  steered  our  motor- 
ambulances  through  the  press  of  traffic, 
laid  our  wounded  in  barns  or  in  tents 
close  to  the  station,  left  them  ex¬ 
hausted  in  their  straw,  and  returned  to 
fetch  others.  Again  I  was  touched  by 
the  gratitude  of  these  poor  broken  men. 
Kind  women  went  about  among  them 
with  baskets  of  bread  and  pears,  jugs  of 
wine  and  water. 

A  “  Near  Thing  " 

Never  did  they  fail  to  speak  their 
thanks,  if  they  could  speak.  One  had 
his  lower  jaw  smashed.  He  grasped  my 
hand  and  looked  his  gratitude  out  of 
glassy,  sunken  eyes. 

Next  day  Albert  was  very  still  and 
empty.  Those  inhabitants  who  remained 
had  made  up  their  minds  to  “  stick  it 
out.”  In  the  afternoon  Dr.  Kelly  and  I 
were  sent  off  to  find  a  wounded  man  just 
ahead  of  a  battery  that  was  in  action  east 
of  the  town. 

An  artillery  sergeant  guided  us  to 


where  an  officer  crouched  under  a 
bush,  observing  the  effect  of  the  fire, 
correcting  the  gunners’  aim.  With,  him 
an  orderly,  who  signalled  his  instruc¬ 
tions  as  tick-tack  men  signal  for  book¬ 
makers  on  racecourses. 

Shells  had  been  screeching  over  our 
heads.  J  ust  as.  we  got  to  the  bush  there 
was  a  noise  like  a  giant’s  slate-pencil 
being  drawn  sharply  across  a  giant's 
slate.  Then  a  tremendous  explosion. 
We  were  flat  on  the  ground.  The  slate- 
pencil  sound  had  warned  us.  A  cloud  cf 
earth  flew  up. 

Another  shell-hole  was  added  to  the 
many  by  which  the  earth  was  pock¬ 
marked  already. 

“  Near  thing,”  the  officer  said  ;  “  but 
I  had  one  nearer  just  now.  Look  at  my 
boot.” 

A  piece  of  the  toe  had  been  ripped  clean 
away. 

There  is  nothing  exhilarating  about 
shell-lire.  I  should  never  choose  to  spend 
an  afternoon’s  holiday  that  way. 

Kelly  and  I  searched  the  town  vainly 
for  food.  We  were  forced  at  last  to  beg 
in  the  hospital  kitchen.  There  we  were, 
munching  bread  and  drinking  coffee,  when 
I  was  called  to  lift  wounded  men  into  the 
ambulance  and  start  off  again. 

The  journey  to  the  station  was  made, 
and  we  were  nearly  back  at  Albert  when 
dusk  fell. 

The  whole  country-side  was  lit  up  by 
fires.  Some  were  villages  ablaze,  some 
woods,  some  only  straw-riclcs.  Along  a 
range  of  low  hills  commanding  the  town 
there  were  constant  flashes,  like  the  wink¬ 
ing  of  signal-lamps.  The  noise  of  can¬ 
nonading  was  incessant. 

One  blur  of  smoke  and  flame  was  larger 
than  the  rest.  We  cried  out  to  passers-by, 
asking  them  what  this  was.  ”  They 
replied,  “  Albert  is  on  fire  !  ”  We  did 
not  believe  them,  but  when  we  came  to 
the  hill  above  the  town  we  saw  the  place 
in  flame  below  us. 

Methodical,  Unhasting  Bombardment 

It  was  like  a  scene  in  a  Drury  Lane 
melodrama.  The  town  collapsed  like 
cards  that  have  been  built  up  into  houses. 
Now  the  Town  Hall  went,  now  a  row  of 
cottages,  now  a  high  wall.  Shells  fell  at 
the  rate  of  three  a  minute — methodical, 
unhasting.  Some  were  fire-shells,  others 
high  explosive.  The  buildings  went  down 
as  if  they  had  been  set  up  to  be  knocked 
over. 

I  could  not  for  a  while  convince  myself 
that  we  were  seeing  a  real  bombardment. 
It  was  as  if  some  inventor  had  made  a  new 
explosive,  and  had  invited  his  friends  to 
see  it  demolish-  a  model. 

It  was  impossible  to  enter  tire  town  ; 
the  heat  was  too  great.  No  streets  were 
safe,  even  in  the  outskirts.  The  people 
had  rushed  away  as  soon  as  the  bombard¬ 
ment  had  begun.  They  did  not  stay  to 
take  anything  with  them. 

Hurriedly  the  wounded  were  dragged 
out  of  the  hospital.  All  left  it  within 
half  an  hour,  save  two  of  the.  nursing 
nuns,  to  whom  the  hospital  belonged.  In 
the  grounds  six  coffins  were  left  unburied 
by  six  open  graves. 

We  got  as  near  to  the  town  as  we  could. 
We  thought  there  might  still  be  someone 
needing  rescue.  Dogs  could  be  heard 
howling  piteously. 

With  a  strange  effect  of  calmness  in 
catastrophe,  the  church  clock  struck. eight. 
Tho^e  on  the  road  all  said  the  place  was 
deserted. 

That  was  how  the  Germans  celebrated 
the  day  of  their  patron  saint — German 
Michael — September  29th,  1914! 


Page  **7  The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 

Women  War  Workers  in  France  and  England 


Women  are  now  being  employed  in  many  parts  of  England  in  forestry  work,  which  they  enjoy  and  do  well.  These  two  photographs 
show  members  of  a  party  at  Brent  Tor,  in  Devonshire,  sawing  and  stacking  logs  in  the  forest,  and  (right)  stacking  pit-props. 


Temporary  workers  on  the  permanent  way.  Frenchwomen  mobilised  for  substitute  service  have  carried  on  with  steady  courage. 
Women  cleaning  the  points  on  a  British  railway.  These  girls  are  making  boots  in  a  large  French  factory.  (French  official.) 


Owing  to  the  congestion  in  goods  traffic  due  to  the  shortage  of  men,  the  Midland  Railway  Company  tried  the  experiment  of  employing 
women  at  Somerstown  Goods  Station.  These  photographs  show  one  of  the  departments,  and  (right)  two  women  moving  a  piano. 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 nd  September,  1917. 


Pago  1 1 8 


’s  Who  in  the  Great  War 


Sergt.  J.  Y.  TURNBULL. 
V.C. 


Lieut.-Gen.  TURNER, 
Canadian  Forces. 


Capt.  Sir  R.  Y. 
TYRWHITT. 


Capt.  UNWIN,  V.C., 
Gallipoli. 


General  D  URBAL. 
French  Commander. 


M.  VANDERVELDE, 
Belgian  Statesman. 

Continued  from  page  98 


Tupper,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Reginald  G.  0.. 
K.C.B.,  C.V.O. — In  command  of  patrol 
cruisers.  Born  1859.  Entered  Navy  1873. 
Served  East  Africa  1S90.  Rear-Admiral 
Home  Elect  1 91 2- 1 3.  Promoted  Vice-Admiral 
1916.  ICC.  B.,  June,  1917. 

Turkey,  The  Sultan  of. — See  Mehemed  V. 

Turnhuil,  Sergeant  James  Young,  V.C.— 
Highland  Light  Infantry.  His  V.C. 
announced  November,  1916.  for  conspicuous 
bravery  and  devotion  to  duty,  when,  having 
with  his  party  captured  a  post  apparently 
of  great  importance  to  the  enemy,  he  was 
subjected  to  severe  counter-attacks,  which 
wore  continuous  throughout  the  whole  day. 
Although  his  party  was  wiped  out  and  re¬ 
placed  several  times  during  the  day,  Sergeant 
Turnbull  never  wavered  in  his  determination 
to  hold  the  post,  the  loss  of  which  would  have 
been  serious.  Almost  single-handed,  he  main¬ 
tained  his  position,  displaying  the  highest 
valour  and  skill.  Later  in  the  day  this  very 
gallant  soldier  was  killed  while  bombing  a 
counter-attack  from  parados  of  British  trench. 

Turner,  Lieut.-General  Sir  R.t  E.  W.,  V.C., 
K. C.M.G.,  D.S.O.— General  Officer  Command¬ 
ing  Canadian  Forces  in  the  British  Isles. 
Formerly  in  command  2nd  Canadian  Division 
in  France.  Came  to  England  ‘December, 
1916,  to  carry  on  organisation  and  training  of 
Canadian  Forces.  Announced  in  June,  1917, 
that  lie  had  been  constituted  by  the  Minister 
.for  the  Canadian  Overseas  Forces  his  chief 
military  adviser  in  all  matters  appertaining 
to  organisation  and  administration  of  the 
Canadian  Forces.  Born  1S71.  Served  South 
Africa,  where  won  V.C.  iit  1900,  when,  twice 
severely  wounded,  he  drove  off  the  Boers, 
thus  saving  t lie  guns.  Commanded  a  Canadian 
brigade  of  infantry  in  France,  1915.  Ap¬ 
pointed  temporary  lieut. -general  July,  1917- 

Turner,  Captain  W.  T. — In  command  of 
Lusitania  when  sunk  by  German  submarine, 
May  7th.  1915.  Was  among  the  rescued. 

Tyrwhitt,  Captain  Sir  Reginald  Yorke, 
K.C.B.,  D.S.O. — One  of  most  brilliant  naval 
officers  of  t lie  war.  Commanded  the  de¬ 
stroyer  flotillas  in  fight  of  -Heligoland  Bight, 
August  28th.  1914,  when  three  German 

cruisers  destroyed.-  "  His  attack  was  delivered 
with  groat  skill  and  gallantry*”  according  to 
the  official  despatch.  For  this  exploit  he  was 
made  C.B.  Commanded  destroyers  co¬ 
operating  in  air  reconnaissance  of  the  Heligo¬ 
land  Bight  on  Christmas  Day,  1914.  Led 
destroyer  '  flotillas  in  Dogger  Bank  action, 
January  24th,  1915.  Was  in  command  of 
Arethusa  when  she  was  mined  off  Fast  Coast, 
February,  1916.  Awarded  D.S.O.  June, 
3916,  "in  recognition  of  services  rendered 
in  the  prosecution  of  the  war.”  Legion  of 
Honour,  September,  1916.  Commanded 
scouting  force  of  light  cruisers  and  destroyers 
which,  on  May  10th,  1917,  chased  deven 
German  destroyers  for  eighty  minutes  and 
engaged  them. at  long  range  until  they  took 
refuge  under  the  batteries  of  Zeebtugge. 
Commodore.  1st  Class,  in  command  of  destroyer 
flotillas  of  First  Fleet,*  1913. 

Unwin,  Captain  Edward,  R.N.,  V.C.,  C.M.G. 

- — H.M.S.  Amethyst.  Served  punitive  naval 

expedition  to  Benin,  1897.  Won  V.C.  in' 
historic,  landing  at  Dardanelles,  April,  1915. 
While  in  River  Clyde,  the  famous  collier  from 
which  troops  landed,  observing  that  the 
lighters  which  were  to  form  the  bridge  to  the 
shore  had  broken  adrift,  left  the  ship,  and, 
under  a  murderous  fire,  attempted  to  get  the 
lighters^  into  position.  Returned  to  River 
Clyde  suffering  from  effects  of  immersion. 
Then  resumed  his  dangerous  work  and 
completed  it.  Wounded,  he  was  attended  by 
doctor.  Tind  once  more  feft  ship  to  save 
wounded  men  in  shallow  water  near  beach. 

Urbal,  General  D\ — French  general  who 
greatly  distinguished  himself  in  early  weeks 
of  war.  Commanded  an  army  concentrate  1 
between  Fens  and  Dunkirk  early  in  October, 
1914  ;  also  Tenth  French  Army  during 
General  Loch’s  offensive,  May,  1915. 

Valentiner,  Captain  Max. — Commanded  Ger¬ 
man  submarine  which  sank  the  Lusitania, 
May  7th;  1915.  Son  of  the  Dean  of  Sonder- 
1  Portraits  by  Elliott  ct-  Fry, 


Heath ,  Burnett,  VandyTc. 


Continued  on  page  138 


burg  Cathedral.  Decorated  with  a  number  of 
orders  since  his  deed  was  perpetrated,  in¬ 
cluding  First  Class  of  the  Iron  Cross  and  the 
Hohenzollern  House  Order  with  Swords. 

Vandervelde,  Emile. — Prominent  Belgian 
statesman,  a  Socialist,  and  President  of  the 
International  Socialist  Bureau.  Was  ap¬ 
pointed  a  Minister  of  State  at  outbreak  of 
war,  and  voiced  sentiments  of  Belgian  Labour 
in  declaring  workers  would  defend  their 
country.  Appointed  Minister  of  War,  February, 
1916,.  Madame  Vandervelde  inaugurated 
Belgian-  Repatriation  Fund. 

Vaughan-Loa,  Rear-Admiral  Charles  L. — 
Appointed  Director  of  Air  Services,  1915. 
Born  1867.  Entered  Navy  1SS0.  Served  in 
Egyptian  War.  Commodore,  Naval  Barracks, 
Portsmouth,  1913.  Commanded  the  Thun¬ 
derer,  1914-15.  Rear-Admiral  1915. 

Vedrines,  Jules, — French  airman,  formerly 
mechanic  to  Robert  Loraine.  Obtaining  his 
pilot’s  certificate  in  December,  1910,  he  soon 
won  world-wide  fame.  Was  winner  of  famous 
Paris-Madrid  flight,  May,  1911.  Second  in 
"  Daily  Mail  ”  second  £10,000  prize  for  a 
flight  of  1,010  miles  round  England.  Con¬ 
tested  Limoix  unsuccessfully  as  Independent 
Nationalist  Socialist,.  March,  1912.  He  ren¬ 
dered  splendid  services  in  the  war,  and  was 
specially  eulogised  in  Army  Orders. 

Venizelos,  M.  Eleutherios.1 — Greatest  of 
modern  Greeks,  and  Prime  Minister  of 
Greece.  Bom  1864.  Became  Minister  of 
Justice *•  and  Foreign  Affairs  in  Crete,  1898. 
Became  Prime  Minister  ii\  Crete,  1909,'  and 
Prime  Minister  of  Greece  in  1911.  Took 
leading  part  in  forming  the  Balkan  Alliance. 
Resigned  Premiership  in  disagreement  with 
ex-King  Constantine  in  October,  1915,  as 
latter  refused  to  fulfil  treaty  obligation  to 
succour  Serbia.  Proceeded  to  Crete,  where  he 
set  up  a  Provisional  Government.  At  the 
end  of  1916  a  warrant  was  issued  in  Athens 
for  his  arrest.'  The  maker  of  Modern 
Greece  ”  was  charged  with  high  treason  and 
libel  against  the  Greek  General  Staff.  In 
October,  1916,.  M.  Venizelos  arrived  at 
Salonika.  After  the  abdication  of  King 
Constantine  hb  returned  to  Athens,  where  he 
formed  a  new  Cabinet. 

Victor  Emmanuel  III.,  King  of  Italy. — 

Bom  1869.  Succeeded  to  the  throne  1900, 
on  assassination  of  his  father,  King  Humbert. 
Married,  1896,  Princess  Helene  of  Monte¬ 
negro.  Took  a  prominent  part  in  the  relief 
of  victims  at  Messina  after  the  190S  earth¬ 
quake.  He  showed  great  enthusiasm  for  the 
allied  cause,  and  led  his  nation  to  join  forces 
with  the  Entente  Powers,  amid  great  en¬ 
thusiasm.  Botli  he  and  the  Queen  have 
worked  untiringly-  to  alleviate  suffering.  King 
Victor  Emmanuel  is  industrious,  amiable,  and 
well  read,  and  his  courage  has  been  repeatedly 
proved  under  shell  fire  at  the  Font. 

Viney,  Flight  Sub-Lieut.  Taunton  E., 
R.N.,  D.S.O. — Awarded  D.S.O.  January, 

1916,  for  bombing  and  sinking  U-boat  off 
Belgian  coast,  November,  1913.  thus  repeating 
Squad. -Commander  Bigsworth’s  gallant  feat 
earlier  in  that  year.  Sub-Lieut.'  Viney  was 
accompanied  by  a  French  lieutenant. 

Violette,  M. — Appointed  French  Food  Con¬ 
troller,  March,  1917. 

Viviani,  M.  Rene. — Prime  Minister  of 
France,  June,  1914,  to  1915,  during  which 
period  delivered  many  stirring  orations  and 
proved  a  tower  of  strength  to  the  French 
people,  especially  during  the  dark  days  of 
the  first  few  months  of  war.  Entered  the 
Cabinet  after  the  elections  of  1906  as 
Minister  of  Labour  and  Social  Prevision.  A 
Radical-Socialist',  he  had  been  associated  with 
Jaures  and  Millerand  in  opposing  the  extreme 
views  of  Vaillant  in  1898,  and  advocated  non¬ 
interference  in  the  Dreyfus  affair.  Became 
Minister  of  Justice,  March,  1917. 

Von  Donop,  Major-General  Sir  S.  B.,  K.C.B., 
K. C.M.G.'- — Master-General  of  the  Ordnance 
and  Fourth  Military  Member  of  the  Army 
Council  from  1913  to  December,  1916. 
Attached  to  Headquarters  Units,  February, 

1917.  Born  i860.  Awarded  K.  C.M.G., 
December,  1916. 


JULES  VEDRINES, 
French  Airman. 


M.  VENIZELOS, 
Greek  Premier. 


VICTOR  EMMANUEL, 
King  of  Italy. 


Flight  Sub-Lt.  VINEY, 
D.S.O. 


M.  VIVIANI. 
Ex-Premier,  France. 


Page  *  *9 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  September,  1917. 


Centres  of  Social  Life  in  Salonika  and  London 


Typical  scene  in  the  centre  of  Salonika  while  the  one-time  capital  of  ancient  Macedonia  was  occupied  as  headquarters  by  the  Allies. 
British  troopers  are  watering  their  horses  at  the  open  fountain  and  quenching  their  own  thirst  with  the  purer  liquid  purchased  from  tha 
water-seller  ;  little  lads  fetching  water  in  kerosene  tins  watch  the  soldiers  with  curious  eyes,  and  a  bearded  priest  strides  gravely  uy. 


Hyde  Park,  incomparably  beautiful  in  its  summer  foliage,  retain?,  its  popularity  with  London  Society  as  a  perfect  place  in  which  to  while 
away  an  hour  in  the  late  afternoon.  No  longer,  however,  is  exhibition  of  fashionable  toilettes  the  purpose  of  the  assemblage.  Instead, 
fair  women  devote  the  hour  to  attention  to  brave  men,  and  every  other  chair  or  carriage  is  occupied  by  convalescent  soldiers. 


The  "War  Illustrated,  22 nd  September,  1917. 


Pa  ere  120 


Sailors  and  Soldiers  Decorated  for  Heroism 


Skipper  J.  WATT,  V.C., 
R.N.R.  Defied  Austrian  cruiser 
when  ordered  to  abandon  his 
drifter,  the  Qowanlea. 


Sergt.  R.  BYE,  V.C.,  ' 
Welsh  Guards.  For  conspicu¬ 
ous  bravery  and  initiative  in 
attacking  a  blockhouse. 


Act.-Capt.  T.  R.  COLYER- 
FERQUSSON,  V.C., 
Northampton  R.  For  bravery 
end  skilful  leading.  Killed. 


CpI.  J.  LI.  DAVIES,  V.C., 

R.  Welsh  Fus.  Single-handed 
attacked  and  captured  a  machine- 
gun.  Died  of  wounds. 


Deckhand  F.  H.  LAMB,  C.G.M., 

Member  of  the  Qowanlea’s  heroic  crew.  Though  severely 
wounded  in  the  leg  by  the  explosion  of  ammunition  on  the  drifter, 
he  stuck  to  his  gun  and  endeavoured  to  work  it. 


THREE  MINE-SWEEPING  HEROES. 

Left  to  right  :  Skipper  R.  Barker,  D.S.C.,  Lieut.  J.  Fulter,  D.S.C., 
and  Skipper  H.  Gower,  D.S.C.,  ail  of  them  decorated  for  their 
services  with  the  Royal  Naval  Reserve. 


L.-Cpl.  E.  SHAW,  M.M., 
Attached  York  and  [  Lancaster 
Regt.  Awarded  the  M.M.  for 
good  work  n  the  field. 


Sec. -Lieut.  G.  JOY,  M.C., 
London  Regt.  For  conspicuous 
gallantry  and  devotion  to  duty 
in  command  of  a  raiding  party. 


Sergt.  E.  HEYWOOD,  M.M., 
Royal  Engineers.  Has  re¬ 
ceived  the  Military  Medal  for 
bravery  in  action. 


M.M.Q. Corps.  D.S.O.fordis 
tinguished  services  with  th 
armoured  cars  at  Gaza. 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 nd  September ,  1917. 


n 

0 

0 

0 

0 


;-cr-es-c:-c^crv 


0 

li 

u 

0 

a 


RECOliDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS— XLVI 

TIIE  DORSET  YEOMANRY 


C3C3C3C3*:=>' 


THE  charge  of  the 
English  yeo¬ 
men  at  Yilghin 
Burnu — or  Chocolate 
Hill,  as  our  men  called 
it' — in  Gallipoli  on 
August  2 1  st,  1915, 
was  an  event  which 
no  nation  would  wil¬ 
lingly  omit  from  its 
recorded  history,  even 
though  it  was  a  failure,  and  even  though 
it  occurred  in  a  war  which  has  produced 
more  deeds  o.f  heroism  than  all  Britain’s 
earlier  wars  put  together.  It  was  a  feat  of 
arms  fully  worthy  to -rank  with  the  stately 
advance  of  the  six  regiments  at  Minden,  or 
the  charge  of  Napoleon’s  OKI  Guard  at 
Waterloo.  It  was  all  this  and  more,  for 
it  was  also,  as  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  said,  one 
of  those  superb  martial  spectacles  which 
.are  rare  in  modern  war. 

The  Dorset  Yeomanry,  brigaded  with 
similar  regiments  front  Berkshire  and 
Buckinghamshire,  were  sent  out  to  Egypt 
soon  after  the  opening  of  the  war,  and  in 
1915,  when  the  position  in  Gallipoli  wras 
most  critical,  they  were  transferred 
thither.  They  were  at  this  time,  it  should 
be  carefully  noted,  not  cavalry  but 
infantry- — in  military  phraseology  they 
were  organised  as  dismounted  troops.  By 
order  of  Sir  Ian  Hamilton  the  yeomen 
were  landed  at  Suvta  Bay,  and  were  at  first 
in  reserve  when  the  last  great  attack 
on  the  Turkish  positions  was  made  on 
August  2 1st. 

At  Chocolate  Hill 

The  two  assaulting  divisions,  the  nth 
and -29th,  met  with  some  success,  but 
it  was  not  decisive,  and  during  the  after¬ 
noon  the  yeomen  were  ordered  to  march 
from  their  original  position  at  Lala  Baba 
to  one  at  Yilghin  Burnu. 

The  distance  between  these  two  places, 
Lala  Baba  and  Yilghin  Burnu,  was  about 
a  mile  arid  a  half,  and  this  ground  was 
swept  by  a  remarkably  steady  and  accu¬ 
rate  artillery'  fire.  Worse  still,  oil  it  there 
was  nothing  that  would  conceal  a  mouse, 
much  less  some  of  the  most  stalwart 
soldiers  England  has  ever  sent  from  her 
shores.  Through  his  glasses  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  watched  the  advance,  unable, 
even  though  there  were  critical  events  in 
other  parts  of  the  field,  to  take  his  eyes 
from  the  moving  figures.  The  yeomen 
moved  like  men  marching  on  parade. 
Here  and  there  a  shell  would  lake  toll  of 
a  cluster  ;  there  they  lay  ;  there  was  no 
straggling  ;  the  others  moved  steadily'  on  ; 
not  a  man  hung  back  or  hurried. 

Eventually,  marching  thus,  the  men 
reached  the  .welcome  shelter  of  Chocolate 
Hill,  and  then  came  their  charge,  for  the 
previous  advance  was  only  preliminary 
to  this — it  was  merely  getting  into  posi¬ 
tion.  It  was  nearly  dark  when  the 
order  came.  Then  they  rose,  arranged 
their  weapons,  got  into  line  and  moved 
out  into  the  open.  Inch  by  inch  almost, 
so  difficult  was  progress,  they  made  their 
way  towards  the  Turkish  trenches,  facing 
not  only  rifle  and  artillery'  fire,  but  also 
the  flames  which  broke  out  all  around 
them  as  the  parched  herbage  was  set  on 
.  fire  by  the  bursting  shells. 

That  August  night  must  have  shown  a 
wonderful  spectacle  to  the  watchers 
below.  The  oncoming  darkness  torn  by 
flashes  from  the  guns  ;  hero  and  there, 
now  and  again,  parts  of  the  hill  made  light 


•cr- tx-cr-ocw-- 


as  day  by  the  blazing  scrub.  Amid  it  all 
—one  can  understand  Sir  Ian  Hamilton’s 
riveted  gaze — -sometimes  clearly  outlined 
by  the  sudden  glare,  sometimes  just 
shadowy  figures  in  the  dark,  many,  alas  ! 
marking  on  the  ground  the  way  of  the 
advance,  were  the  figures  of  the  yeomen, 
a  few  yards  apart,  each  one.  making  his 
way  up  tiie  slope.  At  length  the  tension 
was  broken.  A  charge  carried  them  into 
some  trenches ;  but  by  this  time  they', 
like  the  infantry  battalions  that  had  pre¬ 
ceded  them,  were,  exhausted  and  few. 
The  trenches  captured  were  not,  as  had 
been  thought,  the  really  important  ones, 
and  there  were  not'  enough  men  left  lor  a 
further  attack. 

Withdrawal  was  the  only  course  left, 
and  the  gallantry  of  the  yeomen  had 
been  in  vain.  Like  many  others,  their 
leader,  the  Earl  of  Longford,  was  re¬ 
turned  as  missing,  and  it  was  not  until 
about  a  year  later  that  it  was  known  he 
had  perished  on  the  hill.  All  the  Dorsets 
— indeed,  all  the  yeomen — were  heroes 
on  that  August  night,  but  of  the  Dorsets 
Sergeants  P.  Finlay  and  W.  II.  Pike  were 
specially  noticed  for  their  courage  and 
example. 

When  Gallipoli  was  evacuated,  the 


were  retreating  in  .excellent  order,  and 
waiting  for  the  opportunity  to  charge. 

At  length  the  moment  came,  for  the 
enemy  was  in  the  open.  "  I  decided,” 
said  Colonel  Souter,  ”  to  attack  mounted. 
About  3  p.m.  I  dismounted  for  the  last 
time  to  give  my  horses  a  breather,  and  to 
make  a  careful  examination  of  the  ground 
over  which- 1  was  about  to  move." 

Defeat  of  the  Senussi 

He  then  describes  the  attack,  which  was 
made  by  the  Dorsets  alone.  It  was  in 
two  lines,  the  horses  galloping  steadily' 
and  well  in  hand.  Three  Maxims  failed 
to  stop  them,  and  when  about  fifty  y'ards 
from  the  foe  they  got  the  order  to  charge. 
With  one  yell  the  Dorsets  hurled  them¬ 
selves  upon  the  foe,  who  at  once  broke. 

In  this  charge,  unfortunately,  the 
Dorsets  lost  heavily.  In  one  squadron 
all  the  officers  fell,  and  the  result' was  that 
the  men  tore  on  too  far,  and  thus  incurred 
many  extra  casualties.  However,  it  was 
wholly  successful.  The  enemy',  who 
fought  throughout  the  day  with  extreme 
boldness,  had  only  one  thought  when  they 
saw  the  yeomen  charging  down  upon 
them,  and  that  was  to  get  away. 

Colonel  Souter’s  own  experience  is  worth 


IVIen  of  the  Dorset  Yeomanry  in  training. 


Dorset  Yeomanry  returned  to  Egy'pt.  and 
early  in  1916  they  took  part — this  time 
with  their  horses- -against  the  Senussi, 
who,  under  their  Turkish  leaders,  were 
harassing  tiie  western  frontier  of  Egypt. 

The  Yeomen  in  Egypt 

The  British  force  sent  out  against  them 
found  the  enemy  at  Agagia,  a  few  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  there  they  were 
attacked  on  February  26th.  As  a  pre¬ 
liminary',  the  Yeomanry  seized  a  hillock, 
and  after  this  was  done  the  whole  force 
moved  forward  in  a  carefully-arranged 
formation.  South  African  infantry  were 
in  the  centre  ;  on  either  side  of  them  were 
yeomen  and  armoured  cars,  to  whom  the 
order  had  been  given  that  they  must  pursue 
as  soon  as  the  tribesmen  gave  way. 

The  plan  of  campaign  worked  admir¬ 
ably'.  General  Lukin,  the  general  in  com¬ 
mand,  concentrated  all  liis  cavalry  on  the 
right  as  soon  as  he  saw  his  deft  was  safe, 
and  . when  his  men  were  5.00  yards  from  the 
Senussi  he  sent  word  to  Colonel  Souter, 
commanding  the  Dorsets,  to  bo  ready. 
This  was  at  one  o’clock,  and  for  about 
two  hours  the  colonel  led  his  men  slowly 
forward,  -  following,  the  tribesmen,  who 


recording.  He  charged  with  his  men  into 
the  enemy’s  lines,  and  there  his  horse  was 
shot  under  him.  The  last  strides  of  the 
beast  before  he  fell  carried  the  colonel  to 
within  a  few  yards  ot  the  Turk,  Gaafer, 
who  was  in  command  of  the  Senussi,  and, 
except  for  two  of  his  men, 'he  was  alone  in 
the  midst  of  about  fifty  of  his  foes.  One 
or  other  of  the  leaders  was  doomed,  but, 
happily',  it  was  not  Souter,  One  of  his 
machine-guns  was  rushed  to  the  spot, 
and  this  argument  was  sufficient  for 
Gaafer.  We  are  merely'  told  that  he  and 
his  Staff  were  then  escorted  from  the  field 
to  a  place  of  safety. 

As  an  organised  force  the  Yeomanry' dates 
■back  to  1794.  During  the  nineteenth  cen¬ 
tury  it  was  allowed  to  decline  in  numbers, 
but  it  was  revived  when  it  was  seen  that 
mounted  men  must  bo  sent  out  to 
South  Africa  in  larger  numbers  before  the 
Boers  could  be  beaten.  Dorset  and  the 
other  county  regiments,  sent  men; to  make 
up  the  Imperial  Yeomanry  which  did  such  ■ 
good  work  there  in  1 900  .and  1901 .  Another 
period  of  rest,  during  which  they  were 
reorganised  and  strengthened.  ,  and  then 
came  the  mobilisation  of  the  force  in  191 }. 

A.  W.  H. 


0 
[ ) 
n 

fj 

fi 


0 

0 

u 

0 

u 


The  H'nr  Illustrated,  22nd_  September,  1917. 

!;cc:ccc-=  "  - 1 

fl 


OdJtor'i 


ust  rated  Outlook 


ri 


THE  problem  of  a  naval  offensive  is 
one  of  the  many  vexed  questions 
of  the  war.  I  have  personally  small  faith 
in  amateur  strategists,  who  resolve  all 
the  difficulties  of  the  struggle  for  us  in  a 
few  snappy  phrases  ;  but  I  have  every 
respect  for  the  opinions  of  military  and 
naval  writers  who  have  devoted  many 
years  of  their  lives  to  the  intimate  study 
of  their  particular  subjects.  Mr.  H.  \V. 
Wilson,  for  instance,  by'  virtue  of  long 
and  fruitful  investigation  of  naval  history 
and  practice,  is  a  critic  who  must  com¬ 
mand  the  respect  of  any  well-informed 
person,  and  many  a  naval  officer  has 
profited  by  the  study  of  his  writings. 

In  Blue  and  Gold 

jt/JR.  PERCIVAL  HISLAM  is  also 
widely  known  and  accepted  as  an 
authoritative  writer  on  naval  affairs. 
There  are  a  half  dozen  writers — not 
more — of  similar  standing  in  Great 
Britain  to-day,  and  none,  of  these 
should  ever  be  confused  with  "  amateur 
strategists.”  They  are  as  much  experts 
as  any  of  the  gallant  gentlemen  in  blue 
and  gold,  and  far  more  than  the  vast 
majority  of  naval  officers.  I  make  this 
remark  because  the  respect  that  now 
attaches  to  a  uniform  is  producing  the 
pernicious  result  of  creating  in  the  vulgar 
mind  the  notion  that  no  one  out  of  blue 
or  khaki  should  raise  his  voice  in  naval 
or  military  affairs — a  notion  which  the 
wearers  of  uniform  are  nothing  loth  to 
foster.  Personally,  I  have  encountered 
so  much  incompetence  arrayed  in  gold 
braid,  that  the  most  gorgeous  of  uniforms 
does  not  predispose  me  to  admiration. 

The  Supreme  Naval  Problem 

A  LL  this  is  by  the  way  to  the  two 
most  interesting  contributions 
which  I  am  printing  in  our  present  issue 
from  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Hislam.  A 
recent  study  of  Admiral  Dcgouy's  frank 
and  outspoken  work,  “  L'a  Guerre  Navale 
et  1’ Offensive  ’’  suggested  to  me  the  idea 
of  presenting  my  readers  with  this 
important  matter  briefly  argued  for  and 
against.  Admiral  Dcgouy  makes  out  a 
very  strong  case  for  a'  naval  offensive, 
but  it  is  clear  that  we  have  in  Great 
Britain  two  schools  of  thought,  and  that 
which  believes  in  and  advocates  a  policy 
of  extremest  caution  in  naval  affairs 
seems  to  have  been  the  more  powerful. 
Which  is  right,  I  am  not  able  to  decide  ; 
but  as  I  hold  it  to  be  the  duty  of  each  one 
of  us  to  inform  himself  to  the  best  of  his 
power  on  all  vital  questions  of  the  time, 
I  have  secured  from  Mr.  Wilson  the 
contribution  in  favour  of  a  naval  offensive 
which  I  print  to-day,  and  as  an  offset  to 
it  the  reply  by  Mr.  Hislam,  a  well-known 
writer  on  the  Navy,  whose  point  of  view, 
differs  from  that  of  his  eminent  fellow- 
critic.  My  readers  will  find  much  that  is 
informative  in  these  articles,  which  convey 
a  good  idea  of  the  supreme  problem  our 
Navy  has  to  solve. 


.  A  Sinister  Conspiracy 

U  |N  the  capture  of  Riga  the  Kaiser  found 
Jj  fresh  stimulus  for  .his  peculiar  flow 
..  of  rhetoric.  At  the  back  of  his  words 
U  was  malevolent  satisfaction  at  the  new 
blow  given  to  a  Power  that  he  had  in  vain 

:':-c:-cr;-cr-c:-c:- 


attempted  to  bend  to  his  own  unscrupulous 
will.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the  AU- 
Higlicst  was,  from  his  own  point  of  view, 
somewhat  long-suffering.  His  overtures 
to  Russia  were  of  fairly  old  'standing. 
That  while  he  was  making  them  he  was 
also  talking  about  peace  and  goodwill 
towards  England  is  a  detail.  Thanks  to 
the  Paris  “  New  York  Herald,”  we  know 
that  in  1904-5  the  Kaiser  proposed  and  the 
Tsar  weakly  accepted  (with  some  pre¬ 
liminary  misgiving)  a  Russo-German 
alliance.  The  alliance  was  against  Eng¬ 
land,  and  France  was  to  be  forced  to  join 
it.  It  included,  it  appears,  a  plan  for 
the  occupation  of  Denmark.  The  sinister 
conspiracy  never  got  beyond  the  formula¬ 
tion  of  its  terms  in  writing.  Some  years 
after  it  had  been  signed  particulars  of  the 
secret  were  offered  to  the  then  head  of 


Our  Naval  Frontier.  Sketch-map  drawn 
to  illustrate  IVlr.  H.  W.  Wilson’s  article  on 
the  sea  offensive  (page  109). 

the  British  Government.  According  -to 
Dr.  Dillon,  however,  the'  information  was 
“  courteously  but  firmly  ”,  declined. 

A  MOKG  the  more  recent  manifestations 
of  the  nature  of  “a  brave  and 
gallant  enemy  ”  may  bo  cited  the  deliber¬ 
ate  bombing  of  French  and  British 
hospitals  on  the  western  front.  Over 
England,  between  March  1st  and  Sep¬ 
tember  4th  of  this  year,  there  were  fifteen 
aeroplane  raids,  in  one  of  which  a  bomb 
was  dropped  just  outside  the  main 
entrance  to  a  London  hospital.  These 
raids  involved  496  deaths  and  a  total  of 
1,129  injured.  The  figures  will  have 
caused  great  joy  .  in  the  Fatherland,  and 
will  no  doubt  be  the  occasion  of  many 
”  Hochs  !  ”  over  the  Rhine  wine  con¬ 
sumed  at  the  christening  of  the  Prussian 
Crown  Prince’s  new  daughter.  In 
England  itself  there  arc  some  advanced 
thinkers  who  suggest  that,  considering 
we  are  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  war,  the 


administration  of  our  own  aircraft  service 
leaves  something  to  be  desired.  It  is 
even  thought  that  London  should  be  as 
immune  from  the  raiders  as  Paris,  and 
John.  Citizen  is  asking  if  it  is  beyond  the 
power  of  our  air-defensive  to  hinder  the 
raiders  in  their  work,  and  if  it  is  also  beyond 
the  powers  of  the  authorities  to  devise  some 
means  by  which  adequate  warning  may 
be  given  at  night  time. 

Prussian  Discipline 

IJIOW  successfully  the  ruling  powers  in 
*  *  Germany  had  inculcated  the  Prus¬ 
sian  theory  of  military  discipline  into  the 
German  mind  before  the  war  may  be 
gathered  from  the  following  statement 
made  to  the  author  of  the  "  Journal  d’un 
Simple  Soldat  ”  (M.  Gaston  Riou)  by  a 
young  German  Liberal : 

We  only  want  somnambulists  making  such- 
and-such  a  gesture  in  response  to  such-and- 
such  a  word  of  command  ;  not  reflecting,  not 
reacting,  simply  acting,  nothing  more,  pas¬ 
sively,  by  instinct.  No  thought,  above  all  no 
thought.  If  we  attribute  so  much  importance 
to  the  rigorous  execution  of  movements,  if  we 
push  the  taste  for  the  evolutions  of  the  parade- 
ground  almost  to  a  mania,  movements  which 
you  regard  as  useless  and  ridiculous,  it  is 
because  they  break  the  habit  of  thinking,  root 
it  out,  weary  it,  send  it  to  sleep,  annihilate  it, 
reduce  a  human  being  to  an  automaton.  A 
man  who  by  force  of  training  has  been  emptied 
of  the  power  of  thinking — there  is  the  good 
soldier.  In  battle  automatic  movement  anti 
terror  of  one’s  leader  take  the  place  of 
courage. 

British  Graves  in  German  Hands 

WITHIN  a  month  of  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  Apia  surrendered  to  the 
New  Zealand  forces,  and  Robert  Louis 
Stevenson  slept  no  more  under  an  alien 
and  enemy  flag.  The  national  sentiment 
thus  appeased  is  now  affronted  by  the 
fact,  hitherto  appreciated  by  few,  that 
the  beautiful  Protestant  cemetery  near 
to  the  pyramid  of  Cestius  in  Rome, 
where  so  many  of  our  countrymen, 
Keats  and  Shelley  among  the  number, 
sleep  their  last  sleep,  is  under  the  control 
of  the  German  Government,  by  virtu?  of 
a  concession  made  more  than  a  century 
ago  to  Prussia  by  the  Holy  See.  Last 
summer,  we  are  told,  the  Anglican  Church 
of  All  Saints  had  to  pay  to  the  Swiss 
Legation,  as  representing  the  German 
Government,  a  sum  for  the  maintenance 
of  a  certain  British  grave  in  the  cemetery. 
Surely  the  British  and  the  Italian  Govern¬ 
ments  can  find  a  way  out  of  this  anomalous 
state  of  things. 

Another  Reminder 

iNCE  more  I  must  remind  my  readers 
that  they  should  notln  .ulge  in  the 
danger  of  delay  over  the  securing  of 
binding  cases  for  the  recently  completed 
sixth  volume  of  The  War  Illustrated, 
as  the  supply  of  these  is  necessarily  limited 
and  the  low  price  cannot  be  indefinitely 
maintained,  owing  to  the  shortage  and 
costliness  of  materials.  With  each  case 
is  presented  a  frontispiece  portrait  of  Sir 
William  Robertson,  a  handsome  title-page, 
and  list  of  contents  of  the  volume.  It 
can  be  obtained  of  any  newsagent  orbookj 
seller. for  is.  6d.,  or  for  is.  iod.  post  free 
from  the  publishers. 

j.  a.  jc. 


fl 

fl 

fl 

fl 

fl 


0 

a 

0 

a 

0 


: . . - -  -  - -  -  ■-  — 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  <fc  Gotch  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  anti  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

15  Inland,  2£d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


aim 


The  War  Illustrated,  2 dth  September,  1917. 


ftcyd.  as  a  Newspaper  <0  for  Canadian  May  as  ini  Post. 


Vol.  7  [i5wss]  “Mother!”  A  Hero  of  Mons  reaches  Home  after  Three  Years  of  Sickness  and  Captivity  $Jo.  163 


C'C'C'C'C 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  20th  September,  1917. 

”•  cr-  er-  cr-  er.  g-.- 

n 
n 
n 


xxv  i 

=eac9c»a*: 


THE 


x  OUR  OBSERVATION  ROST 

SONS  OF  THE  SUBURBS 


NE' 


u- 


1  ("jENERATIONS  of  novelists  have  made 
-  VJ  very  merry  at  the  expense  of  the 
suburbs.  An  opinion  not  uncommonly 
held  is  that  the  novelists  who  have  been 
merriest,  though  not  perhaps  wittiest, 
are  those  whose  profession  of  knowledge 
of  really  good  society  is  greater  than 
their  possession  of  it.  I  will  not  carry 
the  war  into  that  camp,  however. 
Novelists,  major  and  minor,  have  played 
the  man  during  these  last  three  years, 
and  their  great  work  may  well  be  remem¬ 
bered  in  preference  to  their  little  works. 

iVER  again,  however,  should  the 
suburbs  be  chosen  as  an  object  for 
cheap  sarcasm  by  any  writer,  for  in 
glorious  truth  the  sons  of  the  suburbs 
have  played  the  man  as  ■well.  How  many 
of  them  thronged  into  the  battalions  of 
the  London  Regiment,  long  before  any 
suggest  :on  of  compulsory  service  was 
breathed  into  the  air  of  -their  native, 
least  military,  environment  ?  And  not 
into  the  London  Regiment  alone.  Middle¬ 
sex.  Essex,  Surrey,  and  Kent  have  drawn 
high  honour  from  districts  whose  postal 
classification — N.,  E.,  S.E.,  and  S.W. — 
was  once  regarded  as  a  stigma  of  suburban 
domicile  by  aristocratic  quarters  of  jthe 
town  that  could  dispense  with  such  precise 
indication  of  their  geographical  position, 
such  as  Mayfair  and  Park  Lane,  and  that 
other  district  whose  fine  name  “  Belgravia 
IS  only  very  late  Latin  for  Pimlico. 

[NIVERSAL  consent  has  declared 
suburban  youth  to  be  a  fine  flower 
of  British  manhood,  and  I  should  no 
more  dream  of  trying  to  paint  the  lily 
than  of  challenging  the  verdict  after 
supporting  it  with  my  own  vote.  Never¬ 
theless,  I  am  abased  in  my  estimation 
when  I  remember  my  own  complete 
failure  to  perceive  the  heroic  quality 
latent  in  these  lads,  for  I  deemed  myself 
some  judge  of  character.  Now,  of  course, 
profoundly  wise  after  the  event,  I  am 
ready  with  explanation  of  the  heroism  by 
phrases  about  the  “  breed,”  which  are 
not  the  less  true  because  they  come  glibly 
from  the  tongue.  Their  truth,  however, 
precisely  because  it  is  so  obvious  now, 
brings  greater  shame  to  those  of  us  who, 
in  the  days  before  the  war,  were  so  ready 
to  disparage  the  manliness  of  these  young 
fellows.  Whatever  hope  we  may'  have 
professed  as  to  what  they  might  do  in 
emergency,  we  did  not  credit  them  with 
spirit  to  leap  as  they  leapt  from  their 
counter  and  till,  or 'strength  to  strike 
home  as  they  struck.  The  shame  is  ours 
and  theirs  the  glory. 

RECOGNITION  of  our  utter  misjudg- 
ment  of  the  bovs  warns  us  to  revise 
our  judgment  of  the  parents  to  'whom 
they  were  born,  and  of  the  home  atmos- 
pfcere  in  which,  they  were  brought  up  ; 
and  now,  reconsidering  mv  opinions  in 
the  new  light  thrown  upon  things  by 
the  war,  I  venture  to  declare  that  the 
heroism  shown  abroad  by  the  sons  of 
the  suburbs  derives  directly  from  the 
heroism  with  which  their  parents  have 
earned  on  for  years  a  campaign  of  trench 
warfare  against  actual  poverty,  by  which 
I  mean  now  the  point  when  the  maximum 
income  is  insufficient  to  procure  the 
minimum  of  things  actually  necessary. 
Many  medals  have  been  won  in  France 
by  holding  positions  against  heavy  odds. 

•c-e-e-g-g.ii 


More  have  been  earned  in  England  by 
like  achievements.  And  the  fruits  of 
these  have  been  the  generation  of  young 
men  able  to  endure  extremity  of  physical 
discomfort  and  fatigue,  and  unimaginable 
mental  strain  under  incessant  bombard¬ 
ment  by  modern  artillery.  Satire  seems 
hardly  called  for  against  men  and  women 
who  bred  and  who  reared  our  New  Army. 
\et  an  insinuation  of  physical  degenera¬ 
tion  in  Suburbia  is  part  of  the  satirist’s 
offence. 

THE  primary  reason  which  takes 
1  people  into  the  suburbs  is,  of  course, 
the  comparative  cheapness  of  rent ;  but 
a  reason  which  might  well  be  alleged  by 
the  special  pleader  would  be  the  beauty 
of  many  of  the  districts.  Within  the 
four-mile  radius  a  pleasant  outlook  is  the 
utmost  one  can  hope  to  have  from  the 
windows  of  any  house.  Within  the 
compass  of  Suburbia  are  many  houses 
commanding  lovely  views,  and  many  more 
so  secluded  among  trees  that  no  other 
habitation  is  visible  from  them.  If 
susceptibility  to  environment  is  measure 
of  a  man’s  imaginative  quality,  then  the 
man  who  elects  to  dwell  within  view  of 
Clapham  Common  might  be  credited 
with  possessing  a  finer  nature  than  his 
richer  brother  who  prefers  to  live  in 
Brook  Street  or  Berkeley  Square.  And 
since  it  is  a  scientific  fact  that  environ¬ 
ment  influences  a  man’s  whole  outlook 
upon  life,  the  closer  association  with 
Nature  given  by  residence  in  a  suburb 
inclines  suburban  people  to  take  interest 
in  the  simple  pleasures  of  Nature,  and  to 


THE  following  fines,  by  Eleanor  Alexander,  were 
1  contributed  to  the  "Times”  a  little  more 
than  a  year  ago.  They  may  fittingly  be  recalled 
to-day  in  view  of  Italy's  great  and  glorious  pro¬ 
gress  towards  Trieste. 

FAREAMLAND  of  all  high  souls  that  ever 
dreamed 

Beauty,  and  love,  and  minstrelsy, 

On  her  wild  walls  the  mountain  eagle  screamed 
To  see  the  Reman  eagles  flaunting  by. 

Human  in  form,  in  beauty  half  divine. 

The  gracious  gods  of  old  are  hers. 

And  pictured  beauty  for  a  holier  shrine 
To  wondering  ecstasy  her  spirit  stirs. 

Her  heart  holds  dear  the  hundred  tales  that 
move 

Laughter  and  tears'  romantic  woe 
For  mad  adventure,  and  for  madder  love 
From  the  Decameron  of  Bcccaccio. 

But  in  her  soul  more  loved,  and  lovelier  far 
Echoes  her  Virgil  s  magic  lyre, 

And  his  who  ever  saw  the  morning  star. 

Through  hell  s  black  mouth,  beyond  the 
sulphurous  fire. 


occupy  themselves  with  gardens  and 
green  things. 

THEIR  ingenuous  enjoyment  of  their 
little  gardens  has  been  a  principal 
whetstone  for  the  wit  of  sprightly  writers 
of  newspaper  articles.  One  might  turn 
oyer  old  files  of  any  newspaper,  and  never 
fail  to  find  a  year  in  which  the  approach 
of  Easter  did  not  suggest  to  some  free¬ 
lance  an  opportunity1  for  earning  a  guinea 
easily  by  an  imaginative  description  of 
how  some  good  fellow  spent  Good  Friday 
trimming  the  Virginia  creeper  on  his 
villa  wall,  clipping  the  hedge  of  golden 
privet,  and  cutting  the  grass  with  a  pair 
of  scissors,  since  the  limited  area  of  the 
lawn  had  never  justified  his  buying  even 
a  six-inch  mowing-machine.  And  many 
another  sprightly  article  has  purported 
to  describe  the  scene  and  conversation 
in  second-class  carriages  of  the  9.15, 
when  this  man  descanted  on  the 
propagation  .of  auriculas,  and  that  man 
on  the  proper  trenching  lor  sweet  peas, 
and  both  challenged  competition  as  rose- 
growers  by  the  size  and  perfection  cf  the 
specimen  bloom  most  ostentatiously  dis¬ 
played  in  their  button-hole. 

TOOK  at  those  gardens  to-dav,  and 
.  you  will  find  evidence  of  Imperial 
Will  to  Victory  expressed  in  terms  of 
suburban  common-sense.  Gone  is  the  lawn 
and,  very  likely,  gone  the  privet  hedge. 
Potatoes  grow  where  once  the  turf  lay 
level,  and  scarlet  .runners  have  replaced 
the  golden  privet.  Lettuce  seedlings 
occupy  the  space  once  devoted  to  velvety" 
auriculas,  mint  and  parsley  that  once 
tenanted  by  “  Mrs.  Sinkins.”  This  is  one 
of  the  changes  wrought  in  Suburbia  by 
the  war,  and  it  is  significant  of  the  brave 
spirit  of  her  sons.  Still,  however,  does 
the  sprightly  writer  earn  his  easy  guinea 
at  their  expense,  and  even  within  the  last 
few  days  I  have  read  a  variant  of  the 
old  article  at  Eastertide,  pretending  now 
that  telling  “  potato-stories  ”  is  the  new 
ploy  wherewith  to  while  away  the  daily 
journey  into  town,  excelling  “  fish- 
stories  ”  as  exercise  for  cool  lying. 

I  DON’T  suppose  Suburbia’s  sons  resent 
1  such  badinage.  Potatoes  were  hard 
to  come  by  not  many  months  ago.  Those 
suburban  lawns  have-  done  much  to 
minimise  the  risk  of  scarcity  in  the  future. 
And  the  little  suburban  gardens  occupy* 
only  part  of  these  fine  fellows’  energy, 
Not  very  far  away  are  allotments,  and 
those,  and  their  produce,  mean  a  service 
to  the  Empire  of  no  less  magnitude  than 
defeat  of  the  enemy’s  submarine  blockade. 
Only  a  few  days  ago  a  meeting  was  held 
of  representatives  of  a  society  of  allot¬ 
ment  holders,  and  it  was  announced  that 
more  than  three-quarters  of  a  million 
allotments  were  under  cultivation  already. 
Translate  that  figure  into  acres,  and  assess 
the  value  of  the  crops  grown  there  in 
their  scanty  day-lit  leisure  by  suburban 
men  qf  gathering  old  age,  who  have  given 
their  sons  to  the  Army  and  who  are. 


No  clfuid  of  dreams  hangs  on  her  soldier’s  brow 
Where  high  above  man's  day  and  night. 

Camped  in  the  clouds,  and  tented  with  the  ="ow  _  VN  ~  — T  . - - - - - 

Clear-eyed  he  champions  Freedom’s  rovTl  u  ^  them,  giving  hours  of  the  rest  . 
right.  H  °  r  y  they  deserve  and  require  at  night  to  other  Q 


Or,  rf  he  sees  a  vision  m  the  dawn. 

Pale  over  peak  and  misty  sward. 

It  flashes  on  a  blade  of  battle  drawn 

Bright  from  the  scabbard— Garibaldi’s  sword. 


0 

n 

n 

n 

0 


j  — - - — *  •  1  vvjuii  c  egy  UlUCl  1 

national  service,  unpaid  and  dangerous,  V 
as  special  constables.  “  Suburban  ”  was  y 
once  a  term  of  reproach.  So,  I  remember,  ft 
was  ”  contemptible.”  I  protest  that  ■. 
henceforward  the  one  is  as  honourable  as  U 
the  other.  <3.  rw.  w 

u 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  September ,  1917. 


Page  122 


WITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE 


Valour  and  Sacrifice  of  the  First  “  Contemptibles  ” 
By  NEIL  MUNRO,  LL.D. 

The  Famous  Scottish  Author  and  Special  Correspondent 


IT  may  be  advisable,  as  an  introduction 
to  what  I  have  to  write  of  the  Scots 
in  France,  to  explain  that  my 
apparently  exclusive  interest  in  them 
implies  no  lack  of  appreciation  of  the 
worth  and  valour  of  our  English,  Irish, 
and  Overseas  troops.  My  official  en¬ 
gagement  this  year  in  .France  was  to 
write  about  the  Scottish  regiments 
primarily  for  Scottish  readers  at  home, 
and  it  precluded  any  opportunity  for 
dealing  with  the  British  Army  as  a  whole, 
a  task  which  would  have  been  quite  as 
agreeable  to  me. 

Hardihood  and  valour  are  the  monopoly 
of  no  single  race  in  Europe,  and  it  would 
be  absurd  to  suggest  that  these  very 
ancient  virtues  are  in  any  sense  peculiar, 
so  far  as  the  British  Isles  are  concerned, 
to  the  natives  of  any  particular  part  of 
them.  All  history,  and  especially  the 
history  of  the  past  thirty-six  months, 
should  dispel  any  such  illusion.  The 
Cockney  draper  has  displayed  in  Flanders, 
Artois,  and  Picardy  as  much  loyal 
devotion,  gallantry,  craft,  and  humour  as 
old  d’Artagnan  himself ;  what  Irish  we 
have  had  in  our  ranks  have  endured  and 
died,  if  fate  so  decreed,  with  FingaKan 
heroism ;  Highland  and  Lowland,  the 
Scots  have  proved  as  dour  and  indomit¬ 
able  as  their  own  historians  and  roman- 
cists  have  always  said  they  were  ;  and 
the  men  who  have  rallied  from  over  the 
seas  to  help  the  Motherland  have  amply 
proved  that  transplantation  in  no  -way 
impairs  the  race  nor  cools  its  old  patriotic 
fires. 

All  Sons  of  One  Empire 

If  I  write  specially  about  the  Scots,  it 
is  because  I  was  engaged  to  do  so.  There 
is  not  a  single  Scotsman  among  the  War 
Correspondents  at  Press  Headquarters, 
and  if  English  readers  feel  sometimes  that 
the  Scots  figure  unduly  in  the  reports, 
they  cannot  put  the  blame  on  national 
partisanship.  England,  as  contributory 
of  by  far  the  largest  number  of  troops 
to  the  great  conflict,  is,  very  naturally 
and  properly,  represented  in  the  .field  by 
at  least  half  a  dozen  admirable  English 
journalists,  whose  graphic  and  impartial 
chronicles  of  the  more  stirring  deeds  of 
ouresoldiers  from  all  parts  of  these  islands 
and  from  the  Overseas  Dominions  must 
satisfy  every  reasonable  person  who 
realises  that  war  correspondence  under 
modern  conditions  cannot,  and  dare  not, 
for  strategical  reasons,  direct  any  close 
and  special  attention  to  the  individual 
achievements  of  shire,  or  race,  or  battalion. 
Yet,  though  we  are  all  sons  of  the  British 
Empire,  with  old  national  sentiments 
subordinate  to  our  anxieties,  elations, 
and  aims  as  members  of  one  great  family, 
the  Scottish,  like  the  English,  the  Irish, 
the  Canadians,  Australasians,  and  South 
Africans,  have  naturally  a  special  desire 
to  know  how  it  fares  with  their  fellow- 
countrymen. 

In  deference  to  this  "  local  feeling,”  as 
it  may  be  called,  special  correspondents 
have,  all  along,  accompanied  to  the  field 
of  war  the  various  contingents  from  the 
Overseas  Dominions,  but  not  the  Scots, 
Irish,  nor  -Welsh.  I  am  not  a  war 
correspondent ;  the  immediate  chronicle 
of  battles  is  none  of  my  affair,  but  in  the 
absence  of  any  other  Scottish  correspon¬ 


dent  with  the  Army,  I  have  recently,  for 
two  periods,  been  invited  to  the  front 
and  given  every  facility  to  meet  with 
those  regiments  massed  now  in  Scottish 
Divisions  and  those  others  of  the  same 
race  fighting  side  by  side  with  English, 
Irish,  or  troops  -from  overseas. 

Days  of  Splendid  Sacrifice 

Some  of  those  Scottish  battalions  I  had 
met  earlier  in  the  w-ar — in  1914,  when, 
sparsely  furnished  with  credentials  and 
quite  properly  regarded  with  some  dis¬ 
trust  by  British  and  French  alike,  I  hung 
precariously  on  the  fringes  of  war  in 
Flanders,  Picardy,  and  Champagne.  It 
was  after  the  Battle  of  the  Marne,  and  the 
little  British  Expeditionary  Force  had 
just  shifted  to  the  north  to  stem  the  rush 
of  the  Germans  towards  the  sea  coast. 
They  were,  perhaps,  the  most  anxious 
days  of  the  war.  for  all  of  us — could  we 
stand  our  ground  at  Ypres  ? 

Our  Army  suffered  poignantly  in  the 
previous  two  months.  It  was  only 
pathetic  surviving  fragments  of  the  Scots 
battalions  that  I  saw.  The  Scots  Greys, 
Scots  Guards,  Royal  Scots,  Black  Watch, 
Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  Gordons,  Argylls, 
K.O.S.B.’s,  Seaforths,  Camerons,  and 
Cameronians  had  been  at  Mons,  where. 
Von  Ivluck  and  Von  Buelow  leading  them, 
the  Germans  poured  down  on  the 
dangerously  isolated  little  British  line- 
like  a  cataract,  overwhelmingly  superior 
in  numbers  and  guns.  During  the  days 
of  dogged  retreat  that  followed  all  these 
regiments  lost  many  men,  and  two  of 
them  were  particularly  unfortunate.  The 
1st  Gordons,  ambushed  on  a  dark  night 
near  the  Sambre,  had  been  practically  all 
killed,  wounded,  or  made  prisoners.  On 
1st  September,  in  a  fierce  encounter  at 
Troyon,  the  1st  Camerons  lost  seventeen 
officers  and  over  five  hundred  men  ; 
eleven  days  later  the  battalion  head¬ 
quarters  was  wrecked  by  an  enemy 
shell,  when  five  officers  and  thirty  men 
were  killed  ;  no  battalion  suffered  more 
heavily  in  the  first  two  months  of  war. 
So  far  Britain  was  depending  wholly 
upon  her  “  contemptible  little  Army  ”  of 
Regulars. 

The  Port  of  Many  Dolours 

The  first  Territorial  corps  I  encountered 
was  the  London  Scottish,  hastily  brought 
north  from  Paris,  whose  first  attractions 
had  begun  to  pall  on  them ;  how  mag¬ 
nificently  they  acquitted  themselves  at 
Messines  is  known  to  everybody.  Autumn 
was  on  the  wane,  and  in  the  later  days  of 
October  and  early  November,  men,  alas! 
fell  like  the  woodland  leaves.  Before  the 
German  thrust  through  Ypres  for  the 
coast  could  be  stopped  effectively,  at 
least  40,000  British  casualties  were 
recorded,  and  Scotland  suffered  her  own 
share  of  them.  The  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers, 
who  had  landed  in  Flanders  over  j,ooo 
strong,  were  reduced  to  seventy  men  for 
a  while,  commanded  by  a  subaltern. 
Whole  battalions  had  virtually  dis¬ 
appeared — the  2nd  Royal  Scots  and  thp 
Jst  Camerons  (a  fate  which  likewise  befell 
the  1st  Coldstreams  and  the  hnd.  Wilt- 
shires).  The  Scots  Guards  and  the.  2nd 
Gordons  had  suffered  terribly. 

Boulogne,  then  our  chief  hospital  base 
seemed  a  dreadful  town — a  port  of  many 


dolours  ;  the  ebb  and  flow  of  battle 
sixty  miles  away  reacted  immediately  on 
its  wharves  and  railways,  where  the 
ambulance  trains  disloaded  and  the 
ambulance  ships  took  up  their  melancholy 
freightage.  The  Boche  advance  towards 
Calais  was  foiled,  but  at  a  lamentable  cost. 
I  remember  a  Highland  sergeant,  newly 
from  the  trenches,  wounded,  ragged, 
wearied  to  the  bone,  yet  with  blazing  eyes, 
saying* to  me,  "Our  sons  will  speak  of 
Ypres  !  Well  may  they  call  it  Ypres  !  ” 
He  was  the  first  man  of  the  ranks  I  had 
heard  pronounce  that  baffling  word 
correctly  ;  no  Highlander  at  least  should 
err  about  it,  for  its  sound  is  the  sound  of 
the  Gaelic  word  for  "  sacrifice.” 

Sanguinary  though  the  battling  on  the 
l  ser  was,  and  though  our  losses  at  the 
time  seemed  to  put  the  ultimate  strain  on 
the  nation  s  fortitude,  we  have,  in  the 
period  that  has  elapsed  since  then,  drunk 
many  times  deeper  of  the  bitter  cup  of  war 
without  our  endurance  for-  a  moment 
shaking  or  our  confidence  breaking  down. 
The  long-protracted  struggle  on  the  Somme 
involved  sacrifices  in  which  every  part  of 
the  Empire  shared,  but  the  British  Army 
has  now  attained  a  magnitude  compared 
with  which  our  gallant  First  Expeditionary 
Force  would  seem  a  trivial  advanced 
guard. 

Then — and  Now 

In  1914  and  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  following  year  the  thin  khaki  line 
which  so  stuhbornly  held  the  Germans  in 
check  had  practically  no  background  of' 
supporting  troops  and  was,  inevitably 
but  lamentably  lacking  in  the  munitions 
and  material  essential  to  a  great  Conti¬ 
nental  war.  The  British  uniform  was 
then  to  be  seen,  but  in  little  patches  here 
and  there,  and  only  immediately  behind- 
the  firing-line.  How  great  the  change 
now,  with  all  Northern  France  between 
St.  Quentin  and  the  flats  of  Flanders,  and 
right  back  to  the  sea,  a  British  camp,  its 
towns  and  villages  swarming  with  our 
troops,  its  roads  by  day  and  night- 
congested  with  the  traffic  of  material. 

Of  late  I  have  seen  in  France  as  many 
Scottish  infantry  alone  as  there  were  of 
all  arms  of  the  service  and  the  whole 
kingdom’s  troops  in  the  First  Expedi¬ 
tionary  Force  of  1914.  Scotland  is  a  thinly- 
populated  country  compared  with  England 
and  her  regiments  were  proportionately 
inconspicuous  to  view  until  the  New 
Army  was  rallied,  and  with  the  Terri¬ 
torials — now  indistinguishable  from  the 
Regulars — thrown  into  action. 

To-day  the  Scots  are  to  a  large  extent 
massed  in  Scots  Divisions  which,  by  tlie 
way,  are  commanded  by  English  generals 
who  are  much  more  eloquent  in  their 
praises  of  their  men  than  my  national 
modesty  will  permit  me  to  be  in  writing 
of  them.  The  Scots  are  well  content  to 
have  such  good  and  gallant  commanders  ; 
they  could  ask  for  no  better,  and  if 
perchance  they  should  sometimes  feel 
for  national  sentiment’s  sake  that  even 
their  divisional  commanders  should  be 
born  to  the  bonnet,  they  have  the  conso¬ 
lation  of  knowing  that  the  Comraander- 
in-Chief  and  the  head  of  his  Intelligence 
are  Caledonians. 

tt  Next  article  : 

Where  the  Badge  is  the  Bonnet.” 


Page  123  27//?  War  Illustrated,  29 th  Scpte.mber,  1917. 

Forward  with  Flying  Colours  and  Martial  Music 


Drum  and  bugle  band  of  the  8th  Regiment  of  Algerian  Tirailleurs.  They  were  marching  past  General  Petain  during  a  review  of  the 
Algerian  troops  which  the  French  Commander-in-Chief  recently  held  on  the  Oise  tront. 


forward  with  their  colours  flying  and  to  the  spirited 


Men  of  a  famous  regiment  of  the  Canadian  Scottish  on  the  western  front  marching 

and  invigorating  strains  of  their  band  of  drums  and  oiDes< 


The  War  Illustrated ,  29 th  September,  1917. 

Gallant  British 


Page  1 24 

Soldiers  Decorated  in  France 

British  and  French  Official  Photograph* 


.“•'f  S.T  ‘r  Maxse’  Presenting  medals  to  Scottish  troops  on  the  western  front.  Right :  «*  Eyes  right !  >>  The  troops  march- 

Ing  past  after  the  ceremony.  S.r  Ivor  has  won  distinction  in  France,  with  the  Guards'  Brigade  and  in  command  of  the  18th  Division. 


General  Gouraud  bestowing  the  Cross  of  War  on  the  officer,  and  (left)  revlewfna 
and  decorating  men  of  the  British  Red  Cross  with  the  French  air  Jen  at  Verdun. 


co^rl"^  3  Whar!  3  Fronch  canal-  R'3ht:  British  soldiers  engaged  in  transport  work  on  a  barge.  The  elaborate  canal  system  tha 
rs  i-rance  with  a  network  of  waterways  has  been  invaluable  to  the  transport  service,  and  also  to  the  French  Army  medical  service 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917. 


Pago  125 

Getting  Used  to  War  Conditions  While  in  Camp 


Canadian  soldiers  making  a  practice  attack  through  gas  and  smoke  during  a  series  of  “fighting  competitions  “that  recently  took  place  at 
one  of  the  Canadian  camps  in  England.  Tho  “  practice  ”  was  done  in  conditions  as  near  to  those  of  actual  fighting  as  could  be  achieved. 


trenches  during  the  series  of  fighting  competitions  at  a  Canadian  training  camp  in  England 


Firing  rifle-grenades  across  into  “dummy 
These  competitions  were  carried  out  in  most  realistic  fashion  with  bursting  mines 


and  smoke-bombs  and  all  the  din  of  modern  warfare. 


The  War  Illustrated,  29(A  Septemher,  1917. 


Page  126 


Axe  and  Spade  Chime  in  the  Orchestra  of  War 


British  and  New  Zealand  Official  Photogravhs 


Log  cabins  in  which  the  New  Zealanders  engaged  on  forestry  work  in  France  are 
living.  Left  :  Two  of  the  New  Zealand  foresters  grinding  their  own  axes. 


IVIen  of  the  first  American  contingent  to  arrive  in  France  at  trench  practice.  Right 
British  soldiers  and  French  “  Poilus  ”  working  side  by  side  on  the  Flanders  battlefield 


VVithin  five  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy  and  in  one  of  his  captured  dug-outs  British 
tion  officers  altering  the  range  for  the  batteries.  Right.:  British  soldiers  trying  on 


artillerymen  transmit  the  orders  of  the  observa- 
German  armour  taken  in  the  Battle  of  Flanders. 


A  temoorarv  bridqe  over  the  River  Oise,  and  (right)  a  column  of  French  infantry  marching  alongside  one  of  the  bridges  over  the  Great 
A  temporary  bridge  cour8e  of  the  fighting  in  the  shell-shattered  area  of  Peronne. 


jins  of  the  bridge  over  the  canal  at  Vauxillon,  near  Laon,  and  (left) 
the  Venizel  bridge,  near  Soissons,  with  a  pontoon  bridge  beyond. 


T„.  attr* 


to  be  the  utter  needlessness  of  it. 


'  Whiletustifiable  according  to  military  law,  it  fall.tT to  cause  the  delay  which  was  its  purpose. 


Rest  Billets  and  Ruined  Bridges  of  Oise  and  Aisne 


Two  Dicturesaue  views  of  barges  on  the  Great  raortnern  uanai  in  tne  Department  of  the  Oise  converted  into  quarters  for  ‘  |j£e”ch  3 

beh in d  the  1  hies .V  Vlfe °h o  u  a  e  bcurtfT  on  t h e  quiet  waterways  of  France  form  ideal  rest  billets  for  men  worn  out  by  long  spells  of  fighting. 


Pago  »a8 


The  lt’ar  Illustrated,  2 9th  September,  1917. 


Captured  U  Boats  and  Some  of  their  Strafers 


One  of  H.M.  drifter  fleetsTat  sea*  Unceasingly  these  small  auxiliaries  of  the  great 
Navy  carry  on  their  dangerous  and  unspectacular  work.  (British  official.) 


U61,  which  recently  ran  ashore  near  Calais  in  consequence  of  the  damage  received  by  shell  fire  from  one  of  the  allied  patrol  ships,  and 
(right)  Austrian  submarine  captured  by  the  Italians,  and  now  an  effective  unit  of  Italy’s  underwater  fleet. 


Trawler  which  had  had  its  bows  blown  away  as  the  result  of  striking  a  mine,  but  was  yet  brought  safely  to  harbour.  (British  official 
photograph.)  Right:  Three  of  Italy’s  latest  U  boat  chasers  at  Ourazzo,  armed,  it  will  be  observed,  with  swivel  guns. 


rage  129 


The  M  ar  Illustrated ,  29th  September,  1917. 
CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORT  OF  THE  M'AR 

THE  MYSTERY  OF  CORONEL 


THE  naval  Battle  of  Coroncl  was 
fought  off  the  coast  of  Chile  in  the 
evening  of  November  ist,  1914. 

It  is  still  enveloped  in  mystery,  which 
ought  to  be  cleared  up.  There  is  no  valid 
reason  for  silence  about  a  conflict  which 
occurred  nearly  three  years  ago. 

The  naval  phase  of  the  war  is  over, 
save  for  the  struggle  with  the  submarines, 
the  maintenance  of  the  blockade,  and 
possible  minor  actions.  It  is  now  highly 
improbable  that  “The  Day”  will  ever 
dawn.  The  German  Fleet  will  almost 
certainly  remain  in  its  retreats,  and  its 
fate  will  be  settled  at  the  peace.  If 
these  beliefs  are  correct,  the  Admiralty 
might  now'  tell  the  nation  why  the  Battle 
of'Coronel  was  fought  and  last. 

In  the  meantime,  we  can  examine 
frankly  the  facts  which  have  been  made 
public  regarding  the  action.  When  war 
began,  Admiral  von  Spee  was  in  command 
of  the  German  Cruiser  Squadron  in  the 
China  seas,  which  was  based  on  Tsingtau. 
The  admiral  himself  was  at  the  Caroline 
Islands  with  the  twin  armoured  cruisers 
Scharnhorst  (liagship)  and  Gneisenau, 
which  each  carried  eight  S'2  in.  guns.  The 
light  cruisers  Leipzig  and  Nuernberg  were 
on  the  west  coast  of  Mexico,  dabbling  in 
revolution.  The  light  cruiser  F.mden  was 
at  Tsingtau,  whence  she  started  to  raid 
the  Indian  Ocean. 

“A  Converging  Pursuit” 

Von  Spee  had  to  reckon  with  the 
British  China  Squadron,  the  Australian 
Squadron  (which  included  a  swift  Dread¬ 
nought),  and  with  certain  French  warships, 
including  the  cruiser  Montcalm,  in  the 
China  seas.  After  August  24th  he  had 
to  reckon  with  the  Japanese  Fleet  also. 
There  was  no  going  back  to  Tsingtau,  and 
from  the  outset  he  must  have  known  that 
he  was  doomed.  Yet  he  bombarded 
Papeete,  in  the  Society  Islands,  on 
September  22nd,  and  afterwards  made 
for  Easter  Island,  a  lonely  spot  2,800 
miles  from  the  coast  of  South  America. 
On  October  and  the  French  Ministry  of 
Marine  stated  that  “  the  cruisers  of  the 
Allies  "  were  pursuing  him  “  across  the 
Pacific,”  and  this  announcement  is  im¬ 
portant,  because  it  suggests  that  Von 
Spee  was  the  object  of  a  converging 
pursuit.  By  October  14th  he  had  been 
joined  at  Easter  Island  by  the  Leipzig 
and  the  Nuernberg,  and  also  by  the 
Dresden,  another  light  cruiser  which 
came  from  the  Atlantic. 

Rear-Admiral  Sir  Christopher  Cradock 
had  meanwhile  'arrived  in  the  South 
Atlantic  with  a  squadron  which  eventually 
consisted  of  the  armoured  cruisers  Good 
Hope  (flagship)  and  Monmouth,  the  light 
cruiser  Glasgow,  and  the  armed  liner 
Otranto.  The  Good  Hope  had  a  couple 
of  9*2  in.  guns,  but  the  main  armament 
of  both  the  armoured  cruisers  consisted 
of  6  in.  guns.  They  were  distinctly 
inferior  in  fighting  power  to  the  two 
principal  German  cruisers. 

At’'the:  FalklandJIsIands,  which  at  first 
he  made  his  base,  Cradock  was  joined  by 
the  battleship  Canopus.  The  Canopus 
represents  the  first  feature  of  the  mystery. 
She  carried  four  12  in.  guns,  and  to  that 
extent  was  more  than  equal  to  tackling 
the  Germans  if  well  supported  ;  but 
she  was  comparatively  slow',  and  was 
certainly  not  a  unit  qualified  to  join  in 
the  chase  of  enemy  cruisers.  While 
Cradock  was  given  the  Canopus,  the 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

really  powerful  and  fast  armoured  cruiser 
Defence  was  left  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
South  America. 

The  whole  composition  of  Cradock’s 
squadron  is  a -puzzle.  Although  it  was 
known  that  Von  Spec  was  his  quarry,  lie 
was  sent  to  meet  him  with  a  battleship 
which  was  too  slow  and  a  couple  of 
armoured  cruisers  which  wrere  too  weak. 

Composition  of  Cradock’s  Force 

There  is  only  one  conceivable  explana¬ 
tion,  and  even  that  isinadequatc.  Cradock’s 
force  was  possibly  considered  to  represent 
part  of  a  great  converging  movement,  in 
which  the  Australian  and  Japanese  and 
French  ships,  and  perhaps  some  units  of 
our  China  Squadron  also,  may  have  been 
participating.  He  might  perhaps  have 
been  supposed  to  stand  sentry  over  the 
Strait  of  Magellan  and  Cape  Horn ; 
but  in  that  case  he  could  hardly  have 
relied  upon  the  help  of  the  Canopus,  unless 
Von  Spee  elected  to  stop  and  give  battle. 
.It  has  to  be  remarked,  however,  that 
Von  Spee  was  as  ardent  a  fighter  as 
Cradock  himself. 

The  intentions  of  the  Admiralty  have 
never  been  disclosed ;  and  Cradock 
certainly  did  not  stay  at  the  Strait  of 
Magellan  after  he  left  the  Falkland 
Islands.  While  Von  Spee  was  secretly 
concentrating  at  Easter  Island,  far  out 
in  the  Pacific,  the  Monmouth  and  the 
Glasgow  w:ere  scouting  up  the  western 
coast  of  South  America  as  faras  Valparaiso. 
On  October  28th  these  two  cruisers  met 
Cradock  in  the  Good  Hope,  and  also  the 
liner  Otranto,  off  the  coast  of  Chile.  The 
rendezvous  w'as  apparently  about  one 
day’s  steaming  south  of  Coronel. 

By  this  time  the  Monmouth  and  the 
Glasgow  v'ere  very  short  of  coal  and 
provisions,  and  they  coaled  and  took  in 
stores  at  the  meeting-place.  The  Glasgow 
was  then  sent  north  again  to  Coroncl  to 
pick  up  letters  and  despatch  telegrams, 
and  she  entered  the  port  on  October  31st. 
The  rest  of  the  squadron  was  to  meet  her 
off  Coronel  the  next  day.  But  mean¬ 
while,  where  was  the  Canopus  ?  Here 
vre  touch  the  second  point  of  the  mystery. 

Why  Did  Not  Cradock  Wait? 

The  Canopus  urns  somewhere  off  the 
Chilian  coast,  and  it  has  been  stated  in 
letters  published  with  official  sanction 
that  when  the  battle  was  fought  she  was 
only  two  hundred  miles  away..  One  well- 
informed  narrative  says  her  distance  was 
a  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  Where  was 
she  on  October  31st  ?  The  indications  are 
that  some  time  or  other  on  that  day  she 
must  have  reached  the  original  meeting- 
place,  where  she  doubtless  proceeded  to 
coal  as  the  rest  had  already  done. 

In  any  case,  Cradock  started  north 
from  the  meeting-place  without  her.  An 
account  published  only  last  August  says 
that  the  captain  of  the  Canopus  “  implored 
the  admiral  to  wait  for  him  before  risking 
an  engagement.”  Why  was  it  that 
Cradock  did  not  wait  ?  That  ,  is  the  third 
point  of  the  mystery.  The  Admiralty 
plainly  meant  him  "  to  go  into  action 
with  ”  the  Canopus.  In  a  statement 
issued  four  days  after  the  action,  they 
said  that  the  Canopus  “  had  been  specially 
sent  to  strengthen  Admiral  Cradock’s 
squadron,  and~Vould  have  given  him  a 


decided  superiority.”  The  only  sugges¬ 
tion  I  can  make  is  that  Cradock  hurried 
on  ahead  because  he  feared  that  Von  Spec 
might  escape  liim.  But  what  of  the 
supposed  converging  movement  ? 

We  have,  then,  if  these  assumptions 
are  correct,  Cradock  starting  north  to 
meet  the  Glasgow  near  Coronel  some¬ 
where  alxmt  tire  time  when  the  Canopus 
presumably  came  to  the  earlier  meeting- 
place  to  lake  in  coal.  What  happened 
afterwards  is  known  to  the  whole  world. 
Towards  the  end  of  October,  Von  Spee  had 
left  Easter  Island,  and  he  was  at  Valparaiso 
on  October  31st,  when  he  must  ha*  e 
learned  that  the  Glasgow  had  entered 
Coronel.  He  steamed  south  at  once. 

The  Glasgow  left  Coronel  at  9  a.tn.  on 
November  ist,  rejoined  Cradock,  who 
was  moving  on  the  enemy,  and  by 
5  o’clock  that  afternoon  the  two  opposing 
squadrons  were  in  sight  of  each  other. 
Cradock’s  signals  show  that  he  desired  lo 
attack  soon  after  6  o’clock,  but  the 
enemy  kept  their  distance  until  the  sun 
had  set,  by  which  time  they  had  the 
British  ships  silhouetted  against  the 
afterglow.  The  battle  began  at  7  o’clock. 

A  Point  for  Inquiry 

"At  7.50  the  Good  Hope  blew  up,  but  tile 
Monmouth  is  believed  to^have  fought  on 
in  the  darkness  until  9.20,  when  she 
went  down.  There  were  no  survivors 
from  these  two  ships.  The  Glasgow- 
stayed  pluckily  in  the  fight  until  8.30, 
when  she  cleared  off  to  avoid  destruction. 
The  liner  Otranto  had  naturally  made 
herself  scarce  when  the  battle  began. 

We  have  asked  why  Cradock  did  not 
w-ait  for  the  Canopus,  but  the  fourth  point 
of  the  mystery  is  why  he  persisted  in 
engaging  the  enemy  under  conditions  s  > 
unfavourable  to  himself.  The  point  is 
not  a  matter  for  criticism  here,  but  rather 
for  inquiry.  During  the  long  weeks  of 
waiting,  Cradock’s  views  and  intentions 
doubtless  became  known  to  the  com¬ 
manders  of  the  ships  which  survived. 
He  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  gallantry 
and  daring,  but  lie  must  have  had  reasons 
which  seemed  to  him  sufficient. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Cradock  sought 
out  and  attacked  Von  Spee,  and  that  ho 
was  eager  to  do  so.  His  last  published 
message  was  a  wireless  signal  to  the 
absent  Canopus,  sent  at  6.18  p.m.,  which 
read  :  “  I  am  going  to  attack  the  enemy 
now.”  One  suggestion  afterwards  made 
was  that  lie  may  not  have  considered  the 
odds  against  him  to  be  so  heavy  as  they 
were.  Some  naval  experts  held  -  before 
the  war  that  ships  plentifully-  armed  w-itlv 
6  in.  guns  could  render  a  good  account  of 
ships  carrying  .  heavier  guns  if  they 
engaged  closely  enough.  The  theory  is 
hardly  tenable  to-day.  but  it  never  had  a 
fair  trial  at  the  Battle  of  Coronel,  The 
Good  Hope  had  sixteen  6  in.  guns  and 
the  Monmouth  fourteen,  but  owing  to  the 
bad  light  and  the  heavy  sea  which  was 
running  their  maindeok  batteries  could 
only  be  fired  w-ith  difficulty. 

The  principal  point  .  which  requires 
elucidation  is  whether  the  Admiralty  had 
planned-  a  converging  movement,  and 
whether  Cradock’s  decision  to  seek  out 
Von  Spee  and  attack  him  was  in  con¬ 
formity-  with  their  plans  or  a  departure 
from  them.  Five  weeks  later  Cradock’s 
'  defeat  was  gloriously-  avenged  by  Admiral 
Sturdee  in  the  Battle  of  the  Falkland 
Islands,  when  Von  Spec  met  his  doom. 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917. 


Page  1 30 


French  air  raid  behind  the  enemy  lines  on  the  western  front,  where 
a  German  ammunition  depot  has  been  set  on  fire. 


German  aeroplane  winged  and  brought  down  on  the  western fronl 

French  soldiers  are  removing  the  injured  aviator  from  the  debris 


Remarkable  night  air  raid  on  Pola  by  Italian  aviators,  when  fourteen 
tons  of  explosiveslwere  dropped  on  the  Austrian  naval  base  and 
arsenal.  With  a  brilliant  parachute  light  (left  of  the  picture)  the. 
airmen  got  clear  views  of  their  objectives  and  stupefied  the  enemy. 


the  War  in  the  Air 


Pago  131 


The  War  Illustrated,  29th  September,  1317. 


Succour,  Security  &  Heroism  on  the  Western  Front 


Stretcher-bearer9  bringing  in  a  wounded  man  through  a  barrage 
fire  on  the  western  front,  the  only  living  souls  visible  in  the  inferno. 


Taping  out  a  road  to  be  remade  through  what  was  once  a  pros¬ 
perous  French  village — the  first  business  of  the  reconquering  army. 


Near  Ypres  a  Highland  regiment  was  held  up  at  a  ruined  brick  factory  bristling  with  machine-gun3.  A  message  was  se 
artillery,  who  plastered  the  works  with  high  explosive,  sending  the  bricks  flying,  whereupon  the  Scotsmen  stormed  the 


The  IFcrr  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917. 
MT  CORKERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON— XT. 


OFF  AFTER  THE  “STEAM-ROLLER” 

An  Adventurous  Journey  to  Russia 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


OCTOBER  of  tot  t  was  a  week  old 
when  my  work  with  the  French 
Red  Cross  came  to  a  sudden  end. 
The  agreeable  and  adventurous  young 
man  who  was  lending  me  his  Rolls-Royce 
and  driving  me  was  solemnly  warned  by 
the  same  Captain  "  Goldschmidt  ”  whom 
I  have  mentioned  before,  that  it  was  un¬ 
wise  for  him  to  associate  with  one  who  was 
“  wanted  ’  by  the  British  War  Office.  I 
crossed  to,  England  to  find  another  car. 
An  hour  after  1  reached  London  I  was 
under  orders  to  go  to  the  Russian  front. 

I  went  to  the  office  straight  from  the 
station. 

“  How  soon  can  you  get  your  kit  to¬ 
gether  and  be  off  ?  ”  the  editor  asked  me. 
"Is  it  urgent  ?  ” 

"  It  is.” 

“  Three  or  four  days.  Getting  my  pass¬ 
port  will  take  all  that,  1  expect.” 

In  live  days  I  was  off. 

“  Vonderful  vedder,”  said  the  captain, 
looking  out  over  a  grey  desert  of  water 
with  scarcely  a  heave  in  it.  ”  Seldom  do 
i  remember  the  North  Sea  such  in  October 
month.” 

“  Neither  do  I.  too,”  corroborated  the 
first  officer.  Ar.d  then  he  added  quietly, 

“  Too  good  for  dose  dam  German  sub¬ 
marines  ” 

Like  all  real  seafaring  men,  these  two 
hated  the  new  scientific  method  of  sea- 
fi'ghting.  Like  all  Norwegian  sailors,  they 
took  sides  with  us. 

An  Eerie  Crossing 

"  What  madness  made  you  barter  away 
Heligoland,  made  you  give  it  away  for  a 
pestilent  strip  of  scorching  Africa  ?  ”  A 
Scandinavian  acquaintance  asked  me  the 
question,  standing  on  deck  by  my  side., 
1  had  no  reply  to  give  him.  “  You 
English  !  ”  he  said.  “  You  are  too  honest. 
You  do  not  believe  people  mean  to  rob 
you,  even  when  you  find  their  hands  in 
your  pockets.  To  be  so  honest  as  you  are 
does  absolutely  not  pay.” 

For  all  we  saw  as  we  crossed  that  grey 
desert  of  water  there  might  have  existed 
no'  state  of  war  in  the  North  Sea..  We 
knew  that  the  British  Navy  made  it  safe 
for  us.  We  knew  that  not  far  off  there 
were  active  scouts  hunting,  swift  cruisers 
patrolling,  battleships  cleared  for  action 
moving  slowly  and  vigilantly  round.  We 
had  the  sense  of  them  with  us  all  day, 
and  we  woke  in  the  night  to  look  out  of 
port-holes  for  some  huge  bulk  floating 
near  by.  It  was  a  strange,  eerie  feeling 
this,  of  unseen  monsters  keeping  watch, 
ready  to  tear  and  rend.  In  the  wireless 
cabin  we  could  hear  them  ceaselessly 
talking  to  one  another.  Click-click,  click- 
click-click — their  language  unknown,  even 
to  the  Marconi  operator.  But  it  gave  one 
comfort  to  know  they  were  talking, 
moving  night  .and  day  in  concert,  telling 
each  other  what  they  knew. 

There  was, a  Finn  on  board,  a  Finn  with 
a  fine  old  Scottish  name,  who  listened  to 
the  wireless  with  especial  satisfaction. 
The  Baltic  was  not  safe  like  the  North  Sea. 
Lie  had  been  in  ra  Russian  steamer  on  the 
Baltic.  At  midnight  there  was  a  shouting. 
Out  of  the  darkness  came  a  voice,  “  We 
are  Germans.  We  are  coming  aboard  !  ” 


Down  ran  the  Finn  to  his  cabin,  sought 
hurriedly  for  some  papers  he  carried, 
could  hot  recollect  which  bag  they  were 
in,  threw  all  his  bags  overboard — lost 
everything,  he  said. 

"  One  quarter  of  an  hour,”  said  the 
Germans,  “  then  we  blow  the  ship  up  !  " 
Imagine  the  scene  —  the  scurrying*" to 
dress,  to  fill  hand-bags.  “  Five  minutes 
more  !  ”  Haste  became  frenzy.  At  last 
all  were  in  the  boats,  then  packed-  on 
board  a  destroyer.  A  dull  roar,  a  spurt  of 
flame  !  End  of  that  ship  !  “  Civilisa¬ 

tion  !  ”  My  Finn  friend  seemed  to  bite 
the  syllables  off  and  spit  them  out.  He 
laughed — not  merrily,  but  bitterly.  "  To 
this  has  civilisation  brought  us.  The 
mania  to  destroy  1  ” 

Heroism  of  a  Finn 

Taken  on  board  a  German  cruiser,  the 
passengers  from  the  burned  ship  found 
forty  Englishmen  there,  seized  from  three 
British  vessels.  The  Germans  would  have 
liked  to  steam  into  the  Gulf  of  Finland 
and  bombard  a  town  or  two.  They  sug¬ 
gested  to  the  Finnish  pilot  from  the 
Russian  ship  that  he  should  steer  the 
cruiser  into  the  gulf. 

"  Do  you  take  me  for  a  swine  ?  ”  he 
asked  in  anger.  "  Is  thy  servant  a  dog 
that  he  should  do  this  thing  ?  "  How 
the  old  Bible  phrase  rings  in  the  memory  ! 

The  Germans  threatened. 

“  You  can  shoot  me  if  you  like,”  he 
said,  "but  you  cannot  shoot  what  is  in 
me  here.”  And  he  struck  his  breast, 
where  his  great  heart  beat  more  quickly 
than  usual,  but  unconquered,  unafraid. 

They'  did  not  shoot  him,  but  they  set 
him  to  dig  potatoes  at  Danzig,  and  when 
they  let  the  other  Finns  go,  because  they 
aimed  at  setting  Finland  against  Russia, 
they  kept  him  digging  still. 

"  Chivalry  gone  along  with  civilisation,” 
growled  the  Finn  who  was  with  us. 


*  Page  1 32 

From  Bergen,  where  we  landed  (one  of 
the  places  scarcely  heard  of  before  the 
war  which  have  since  become  known  to 
every  newspaper  reader),  the  train  took 
me  over  the  mountains  to  Christiania.  A 
few  hours  in  that  neat,  compact,  self- 
conscious  little  capital  ;  a  night’s  journey 
to  Stockholm.  All  that  was  straight¬ 
forward  and  simple.  Then  the  question 
had  to  be  answered :  How  was  I  to 
continue  my  journey  to  Petrograd  ? 

I  wanted  to  embark  in  one  of  the 
steamers  still  plying  across  the  Baltic, 
and  reach  my  destination  in  twenty -four 
hours.  The  British  Consul,  kind  and 
fatherly,  would  not  hear  of  this.  I  should 
probably  be  caught,  he  said,  and  sent  to 
Danzig  to  dig  potatoes. 

In.  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia 

I  had  to  decide,  therefore,  to  travel  by 
train  up  to  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia , 
cross  the  narrows  in  a  steamer,  drive  to 
railhead  in  Finland,  and  journey  down 
the  opposite  side  of  the  Gulf  to  Petrograd. 
This  could  not  be  done  in  less  than  four 
days. 

Luckily  I  fell  in  with  two  other  English¬ 
men — one  a  diplomat,  the  second  a  sea 
captain — both  having  urgent  business  in 
Russia.  We  left  Stockholm  early  one 
evening.  We  dragged  on  all  next  day, 
and  got  to  Lulea,  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf 
of  Bothnia,  towards  midnight.  Anxiously 
we  looked  about  for  our  steamer.  “  Over 
there,”  we  were  told,  and  saw  at  the  quay¬ 
side  a  boat  about  the  size  of  those  which 
ply  in  Paris  on  the  Seine,  not  nearly  so 
big  as  a  Thames  penny  steamboat.  She 
was  to  start  at  six  in  the  morning  with  a 
crowd  of  Russian  reservists  aboard. 

The  sea  captain  had  been  eyeing  her 
doubtfully.  As  soon  as  he  heard  of  the 
reservists,  he  asked  if  there  was  a  hotel 
in  the  place. 

"  You  don’t  think  we’d  better  try  the 
boat  ?  ”  asked  the  diplomat. 

"  I  certainly  do  not,”  was  the  sea 
captain’s  reply. 

He  explained  that  squatting  on  dock 
for  eight  hours  would  be  hideously  un¬ 
comfortable,  and  if  a  southerly  wind  blew 
there  would  bo  danger  as  well. 

We  walked  dejectedly  into  the  clean 
little  Swedish  town  to  grope  for  the 
hotel. 


IV! .  KERENSKY  ON  A  VISIT  TO  THE  RUSSIAN  FRONT _ M.  Kerensky,  seated  near 

the  centre  with  forefinger  raised,  with  a  typical  group  of  Russian  officers  and  soldiers. 


Page  133 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917. 


Women’s  Splendid  Work  as  Veterinary  Surgeons 

British  Official  Photographs 


\ 


Playing  for  safety  before  commencing  surgical  treatment, 
a  woman  vet.  deals  with  a  kicking  horse. 


Treating  and  bandaging  strained  hooks.  The  “collar”  prevents 
the  patient  from  nibbling  at  and  disarranging  the  bandages. 


**  Throwing”  a  horse,  a  task  which  calls  for  the  employment 
of  considerable  knack  as  well  as  strength. 


.■  V 


To  reach  the  head  of  her  tall  equine  patient  the  woman  vet.  finds 
the  stable  barrow  a  useful  aid. 


Saddling  up  preparatory  to  giving  a  convalescent  patient  gentle 
exercise.  Women  vets,  have  proved  remarkably  successful. 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 tli  September ,  1917. 


Page  134 


Rumania’s  Renovated  Forces  Take  the  Field 


French  Official  Photographs 


ESBt;  *  * 


Rumanian  troops,  which  recently  have  been  engaged  in  a  series  of  heroic  battles, 
passing  in  review  before  the  King  of  Rumania. 


r-.v  ;A' 


!*in£*fe^dinatl?  of  Ruman'ai  with  M.  Thomas,  French  Minister  of  Munitions,  and 

(right)  General  Berthelot,  at  the  head  of  the  French  Mission,  with  General  Avarescu. 


The  King  escuum.ahne'1 Lpiml2’„rrnhm^»nrt»H?.h  r  oCe  Carlo3)  saluting  their  brave  troops  as  they  march  past.  In  the  centre  is  General 

Mvarescu,  the  brilliant  commander  of  the  Rumanian  armies,  with  officers  of  the  French  Mission  on  the  Rumanian  front. 


a— n 


The  War  Illustrated ,  29 th  September ,  1917. 


Pago  135 


Little  Episodes  in  the  Great  Adventure 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


An  expert  of  the  A.O.C.  examining  a  damaged  gun  in  an  ordnance  Canadian  Pioneer  setting  a  saw  for  use  in  felling  timber  in  the 

workshop  on  the  western  front  before  proceeding  to  operate  upon  it.  neighbourhood  of  Vimy  Ridge. 


This  baby  was  treasured  as  a  mascot  by  British  One  of  the  boys 
soldiers  within  eight  miles  of  the  German  lines. 


giving  a  helping  hand  to  Yvonne,  the  keeper  of  the  gate  at  a  level¬ 
crossing  near  the  Canadian  lines. 


Canadian  in  charge  of  a  water-tank  in  a  dangerous  corner  asks  a 
comrade  to  turn  the  tap  that  he  may  get  a  drink. 


Taking  a  peep  through  the  port-hole  of  his  dug-out — a  fairly  snug 
and  safe  retreat,  one  would  suppose,  from  prying  observation. 


The  TCar  Illustrated,  29 tli  September,  1917 

BOY  PIRATES 

THE  NEW  ENGLAND ; 

A  SOCIAL  RESOLUTION — I  I II. 

THERE  is  no  philosopher  subtle 
enough  to  be  able  definitely  to, 
analyse  the  sort  of  stuff  we  are 
fashioning  for  the  next  generation.  Our 
community  is  a  whirling  cockpit  ;  upon 
the  floor  of  it  already  our  young  cockerels 
are  strutting,  sharpening  their  spurs  and 
crowing  with  shrill,  rooster  energy. 

The  underworld  of  London  swarms  with 
these  mischievous  sprites.  To  deal  with 
them  is  a  problem  as  difficult  as  any 
U-boat  equation.  They  are  india-rubber 
imps  ;  squeeze  them  as  you  may  with  the 
finger  of  law  and  order,  the  moment  the 
pressure  is  relaxed  they  will  reshape  to 
the  old  form,  as  bad  as  ever — if  not  worse 
— for  the  nip.  It  is  the  ancient  story  of 
the  puppy  running  riot,  when  the  hound 
is  away.  To-day,  scores  of  thousands  of 
London  children  are  literally  at  a  loose 
end  and  out  of  hand.  Heaven  knows  what 
these  young  ragamuffins  will  grow  into  if 
the  war  lasts  much  longer. 

Would-be  Desperadoes 

I  was  talking  the  other  day  on  this 
subject  with  a  London  police-court 
missionary  who  has  made  a  special  study 
of  juvenile  crime  in  the  metropolis.  "  The 
problem  is  a  perpetual  nightmare  to  us,” 
said  he. 

The  Juvenile  Courts,  which  were  estab¬ 
lished  some  years  ago  for  the  purpose  of 
dealing  simply  and  solely  with  young 
offenders,  began  well  and  promised  great 
things..  Malefactors  of  tender  age,  caught 
red-handed  in  some  dreadful  crime  and 
carried,  kicking,  to  the  new  court  of 
summary  jurisdiction,  were  (at  first) 
frightened  almost  to  death  by  the  majesty 
and  the  terror  of  their  surroundings.  But 
they  speedily  discovered  that  the  law 
was  not  such  a  terrible  thing  in  their  case, 
after  all  ;  that  the  awful  luxury  of 
hanging  was  denied  to  them  unless  they 
were  over  sixteen  ;  and  that  if  they  were 
under  fourteen  they  could  not  be  even 
sent  to  prison.  Their  evil  deeds,  published 
in  their  special  court,  made  heroes  of 
them.  Penny  “  bloods  ”•  and  the  Pictures, 
blazing  with  impossible  cowboys,  mon¬ 
strous  murders,  and  picturesque  pirates, 
fired  their  imagination. 

The  most  avid  of  these  would-be 
desperadoes,  but  .recently .  breeched,  and 
in  the  early  stages  of  the  multiplication 
table,  were  too  young  and  tender  for  the 
exacting  duties  of  errand-service,  but  old 
enough  to  become  Pirate  Kings  and 
Corsairs  of  the  Main,  and  members  of 
blood-curdling  secret  societies  and  criminal 
coteries  with  ensanguined  names. 

Rise  of  the  Boy 

Of  course,  these  games  had  been  played 
before,  from  time  immemorial.  Every 
English  boy,  worthy  the  breed,  has  corsair 
blood  in  him,  with  a  flavouring  of  Robin 
Hood  to  spice  the  mixture.  His  stock  was, 
you  may  be  sure,  akin  to  the  old,  highlv- 
disreputable_  British  families  of  the  Shep¬ 
pards  and  the  Turpins  and  the  Morgans, 
it  may  Live  been  watered  down  by  genera¬ 
tions  of  counter-servitude,  and  multitu¬ 
dinous  annoying  tasks  of  slavery,  rewarded 
pro  rata,  by  the  magnificent  sum  of  three 
shillings  and  sixpence  per  week,  des¬ 
perately  long  hours — and  no  “  pickings  "  ; 
but  it  was  so  deeply  planted  that  nothing 
could  dig  it  out. 


OF  LONDON 


By  Harold  Ashton 


When  universal  upheaval  came,  the 
earthquake  that  turned  us  all  upside  down 
seut  the  atom  Boy  spinning  up.  and  up, 
and  up,  and  made  a  complete  and 
terrorising  Man  of  him,  landing  him  on 
his  feet  at  an  elevation  where  his  wildest 
dreams  had  never  placed  him.  And  here 
he  complacently  surveyed  the  world, 
chuckling  monarch  of  it.  He  became 
dictator.  He  was  no  longer  a  drudge  with 
a  dusty  broom  and  an  inky  face  for 
trade-mark,  kicked  up  and  down  stairs  at 
the  whim  of  anybody  and  everybody. 
In  the  City  he  became  suddenly  and 
gorgeously  precious  —  gilt-edged  in  his 
precocity. 

You  will  find  him  to-day  wearing 
glittering  jewellery,  lemon-tinted  spats, 
wrist-watches  with  illuminated  dials, 
flaunting  heavily  embossed  silver  cigarette- 
cases  with  gold-tipped  contents,  and — - 
last  and  most  magnificent  of  all — in  the 
luxurious  possession  of  a  tender-souled 
damsel  who  wings  him  twice  or  thrice  a 
week  upon  love’s  pinions  to  the  Pictures 
or  other  cheapish  rallying-spots  for  joy 
and  revel. 

My  friend  the  missionary  told  me  some 
*  alarming  things  about  these  suddenly 
emancipated  youths.  Home  is  nothing  to 
them.  Their  mothers  cannot  do  anything 
with  them ;  they  simply  leave  them  to  their 
adventures.  All  the  money  they  make 
they  spend  in  nonsensical  frivolities 
and  .“  riotous  living,”  false  heroics  and 
swagger.  ' 

The  other  evening  I  spent  a  couple  of 
hours  wandering  up  and  down  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  the  Tottenham  Court  Road. 

A  look  round  there  will  open  your  eyes,” 
said  the  missionary.  It  did. 

Unhealthy  Atmosphere 

The  picture  palaces  were  all  full,  and  a 
very  large  percentage  of  the  audiences 
were  composed  of  these  callow  youths, 
revelling  in  extravagant  nonsense.  There 
are  rival  shows  to  the  pictures  which  in 
their  turn  draw  and  fascinate  the  juvenile 
crowd.  They  are  penny  and  twopenny 
halls,  variously  named  "  Joyland,”  “  En¬ 
tertainments,"  "  Amusements,”  and  so  on. 
These,  also,  I  found  packed  with  the  same 
class  of  customer  ;  the  stuff  ladled  out  to 
them  was  all  unhealthy  tosh  .and .  trifle. 
Before  the  war,  once  a  week  was  the  limit 
of  indulgence  in  this  sort  of  thing  open 
to  the  young  pleasure-seeker.  He  can 
afford  it — and  does  afford  it — now,  every 
night.  Squire  of  dames,  he  escorts  the 
lady  of  his  choice  to  share  with  him  his 
cheap  delights.  And  that’s  the  way  the 
mojjey  goes.  The  atmosphere  of  these 
places  is  more  than  unhealthy  ;  it  leads 
to  all  manner  of  unpleasant,  and  some¬ 
times'  criminal,  byways. 

The  bad  effect  is  cumulative.  The 
poison  spreads,  and  travelling  down  to  a 
lower  strata  there  you  find  it.'  Glittering, 
gad-about  youth  sets  an  example  to  the 
very  small  boy — the  younger  brother  of 
our  modern  Artful  Dodger.  It  is  somewhat 
comical  when  you  first  run  across  it  ;  but 
getting  to  the  bed-rock  of  the  whole 
amazing  business,  tragedy  swamps  comedy, 
and  you  cannot  help  wondering  where  on 
earth  all  this  is  going  to  lead  to.  Imagine, 
if  you  can,  a  hardened  burglar,  a  culti¬ 
vated  cracksman,  of  eleven  years  of  age  ! 
Pirates  at  nine  !  Accomplished  pillagers 
of  Army  property  at  seven  !  The  police 


Page  1  36 

have  allowed  me  to  have  a  peep  at  some 
of  their  records  in  juvenile  precocity.  I 
can  hardly  believe  them.  But  the  cold, 
official  language  of  their  presentment 
establishes  the  actuality  of  them  beyond 
all  doubt. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  dreadful 
wickedness  of  the  small  boy,  I  will  tell  you 
the  story — a  perfectly  true  story— of  the 
Seventeen  Pirates  of  Regent’s  Park.  It 
took  weeks  to  scuttle  them. 

Like  most  knights  of  the  broad  arrow, 
the  seventeen  began  in  quite  a  small  wav. 
They  were  originally  tiddler  fishers.  .  But 
there  has  always  been  an  alluring  piratical 
atmosphere  about  Regent’s  Park,  with  its 
gloomy  Cimmerian  Canal  winding  its 
way  in  ooze  and  mud  to  a  mysterious 
land  of  creeks  and  crocodile-hauntcd 
fastnesses  beyond.  Here,  in  spite  of  tl  e 
choking  mud’,  the  fattest  tiddler  in  ti  e 
metropolitan  area  has  been  known  to 
succumb  to  the  lure  of  Bill  and  his  crew. 

Btit  the  arrival  of  the  close  season,  when 
trout  and  tiddlers  are  alike  respected, 
put  an  end  to  the  activities  of  the  apostolic 
seventeen ;  and,  rambling  about'  the 
Park  on  a  loose  end,  they  came  across  the 
Army  Post  Office,  and  marked  it  down  for 
easy  prey. 

Infant  “  Corsairs  "  Captured 

They  were  out  of  a  job  :  they  had  no 
ship  ;  they  flew  no  Jolly  Roger,' aSd  they 
had  no  complete  pair  of  trousers  among 
them.  But  they  knew  that  every  day 
parcels  of  luscious  stuff  were  sent  off 
from  the  Park  post-office  to  our  soldiers 
across  the  sea. 

They  waited  for  the  vans  to  be 
loaded  up,  and  in  ones  and  twos  they 
followed  them  into  the  desperate,  u  i- 
charted  seas  of  the  Tottenham  Court 
Road.  Here  they  would  stay  for  a 
temporary  hold-up  of  the  traffic,  during 
which  one  of  the  pirates  would  jump  up 
behind,  crawl  under  the  lorry  tarpaulin, 
and  lie  snugly  under  cover  until  th  ■ 
opportunity  presented  itself  of  nipping 
out  with  the  loot.  An  unhappy  accident 
gave  the  game  away.  In  the 'middle  of 
Tottenham  Court  Road  one  of  the  drivers 
observed  an  unusual  bulge  in  the  tarpaulin, 
and  imagining  a  parcel  had  broken  adrift, 
he  raised  the  flap  to  adjust  it,  and  laid 
his  hand,  in  a  moment,  on  the’seat  of  the 
trouble — the  patched  pantaloons  of  one 
of  the  pirate  crew.  It  turned  out,  alas  ! 
to  be_  Bobtailed.  Ben.  Bloodstained  Bill, 
watching  events  from  the  adjacent  pave¬ 
ment,  where  he  had  established  an 
observation- post,  turned  and  fled,  re¬ 
pented  of  his  evil  ways,  and  ultimately 
joined  the  Boy  Scouts. 

After  his  birching — well-deserved,  and 
heroically  borne — Ben  followed  in  his 
leader’s  footsteps ;  his  extensive  and 
peculiar  knowledge  of  the  high  seas  (of 
London)  made  him  an  invaluable  Scout, 
and  _Regent’s  Park  was  troubled  no 
more. 

Young  London  Running  Wild 

But  the  scuttling  of  London's  leading 
corsair  crew  still  left  scores  of  other  gang.-, 
roaming  and  malefacting  at  large  ;  and 
with  the  coming  of  the.  long  nights  these 
young  ragamuffins  will  be  terrorising  u ; 
and  robbing  "us  again,  right  and  left. 
Ihc  Black  Hand,  and  many  other  kindred 
secret  societies,  will  be  out  again  and 
doing  desperate  things.  How  to  deal  with 
them  is  a  problem  which  is  worrying  the 
Home  Office,  and  piling  on  the  nightmare 
agonies  of  my  good  friend  the  police-court 
missionary.  Young  London  is  running 
wild,  and  every  year  of  the  war  sees  it 
wilder  and  more  difficult  of  control. 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917. 


Page  137 


After  Three  Years :  Heroes  of  Mons  Come  Home 


The  first  batch  of  wounded  prisoners  sent  home  from  Switzerland  in  exchange  for  German  prisoners,  arrived  in  England  on  September 
11th.  The  men  landing  from  the  hospital-ship  in  which  they  crossed,  and.  (right)  a  cab  full  of  the  men  leaving  Waterloo  Station. 


The  exchanged  prisoners  arrived  a  day  sooner  than  expected,  and  a  public  welcome 
was,  therefore,  not  forthcoming,  but  flowers,  cigarettes,  and  chocolates  were  distri¬ 
buted  amongst  them.  Left :  Repatriated  sailors  land  on  their  native  shore. 


contemptibloMtUe  Army'^  wh^ch’is  tho'glory  of  th^ritish  Empire,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  th.  enemy'  during  the  Mans  retreat. 


The  IPar  Illustrated,  29th  September,  1917. 


Page  S 38 


Who’s  Who  in 


H.R.H.  the  PRINCE 
OF  WALES. 


Capt.  G.  N.  WALFORD, 
V.C. 


Major-Gen.  WALLACE, 
Egypt. 


Pte.  HORACE  WALLER, 
V.C. 


Continued  from  page  118 


Wahle,  Major-General. — Commanded  Ger¬ 
man  force  which  was  conspicuously  defeated 
by  Belgian  forces  at  Tabora,  East  Africa, 
Sept.  i8th-22iul,  1916. 

Wales,  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of. — Edward 
Albert  Christian  George  Andrew  Patrick 
David.  Born  1S94.  Eldest  son  of  King 
George  V.  Received  naval  training  at 
Osborne  and  Dartmouth.  Midshipman  in 
Hindustan.  Invested  as  Prince  of  Wales  at 
Carnarvon,  1911.  K.G.  1911.  Went  through 
an  undergraduate  course  at  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford.  Founded  relief,  fund  known  as 
Prince  of  Wales’s  Fund,  and  acted  on. various 
war  committees,  including  the  Statutory 
Committee  of  the  Naval  and  Military  War 
Pensions  Act,  of  which  he  was  chairman  until 
March,  1917.  His  services  in  this  connection 
were  highly  eulogised  in  Parliament  by 
Mr.  Bonar  Law  and  Mr.  Asquith.  Gazetted 
a  second-lieutenant  of  1st  Batt.  Grenadier 
Guards,  August,  1914  ;  lieutenant,  November, 
1914  ;  captain.  March,  1916.  Appointed 
A.D.C.  to  Sir  John  French',  he  went  on  active 
service.  Staff  Captain,  March,  1916  ;  Deputy- 
Assistant  O.M.G.,  May,  1916;  General  Staff 
Officer  (2nd  grade),  September,  1916.  His 
work  as  liaison  officer  during  Battle  of  Neuve 
Chapelle  mentioned  in  despatch  from  Sir  John 
French  which  .his  Royal  Highness  carried  to 
London  ;  lion.  col.  Cheshire  Regt.,  July,  1917. 

Walford,  Captain  Garth  Neville,  V.C. — Late 
brigade-major,  Royal  Artillery,  Mediterranean 
Expeditionary  Force.  One  of  outstanding 
heroes  of  Gallipoli.  On  April  26th,  1913, 
subsequent  to  a  landing  having  been  effected 
on  the  beach,  during  which  brigadier- general 
and  brigade-major  were  killed,  Captain 
Walford.  along  with  Lieut. -Colonel  Doughty- 
Wylie,  organised  and  led  attack  through  and 
on  both  sides  of  village  of  Secldul  Bahr  on 
the  Old  Castle  at  top  of  the  hill  inland.  Mainly 
due  to  initiative,  skill,  and  great  gallantry  of 
both  officers  that  attack  was  a  complete 
success.  Both  killed  in  moment  of  victory. 

Wallace,  Major-General  Alexander,  C.B. — 
Rendered  distinguished  service  in  Egypt. 
Commanded  nth  Indian  Division,  Suez 
Canal,  1914- 13.  Mediterranean  Force,  1915  ; 
commanded  Western  Frontier  Force,  Egypt, 
1913-16,  for  all  of  which  services  highly 
commended  in  despatches.  Born  1S58.  En¬ 
tered  Army  1876.  Served  South  African  War. 
Burma.  Commanded  15th  Scottish  Division 
on  its  formation  in  1914. 

Waller,  Private  Horace,  V.C. — Late  ICO. 
York.  L.I.  Gained  his  V.C.  for  most  con¬ 
spicuous  bravery  when,  with  a  bombing 
section,  forming  a  block  in  the  enemy  line. 
A  very  violent  counter-attack  was  made  by 
the  enemy  on  this  post,  and,  although  five 
of  the  garrison  were  killed,  Private  Waller 
continued  for  more  than  an  hour  to  throw 
bombs,  and  finally  repulsed  the  attack.  In 
the  evening  the  enemy  again  counter¬ 
attacked,  and  all  the  garrison  became 
casualties  except  Private  Waller,  who, 
although  wounded  later,  continued  to  throw 
bombs  for  another  half-hour,  until  killed. 

Ward,  Colonel  Sir  E.  W.  D.,  Bart.,  K.C.B., 
K.C.V.O.  —  Director-General  of  Voluntary 
Organisations.  Born  1853.  Served  Sudan 
(1885)  and  Ashanti  (1895-96)  Expeditions,  and 
in  South  African  War,  where  he  was  A.A.G. 
in  Ladysmith  during  the  siege  ;  afterwards 
Director  of  Supplies  to  Field  Army.  Per¬ 
manent  Under-Sec.  of  State  for  War,  1901- 14. 

Ward,  Lieut.-Colonel  John,  M.P. — Appointed 
to  command  19/2114  (Public  Works  Pioneers) 
Middlesex  Regiment,  May,  1915.  Labour 
Member  for  Stoke-on-Trent  since  1906.  Born 
18^6.  Saw  active  service  in  Sudan,  when 
received  Khedive’s  Star,  medal,  and  clasp. 
Joined  Social  Democratic  Federation,  1885. 
Founded  Navvy’s  Union,  1889.  Took  leading 
part  as  a  Labour  leader  previous  to  war. 
Colonel  Ward  was  in  command  of  a  battalion 
of  the  Middlesex  Regiment  on  board  the 
Admiralty  transport  Tyndareus,  which  struck 
a  mine  off  Cape  Agulhas — about  105  miles 
south-east  of  Cape  Town— February  9th,  1917. 
The  troops  on  board  worthily  upheld  the 
Birkenhead  tradition — the  incident  taking 


Portraits  by  Specright,  Elliott  dc 


the  Great  War 

place  not  far  from  the  spot  where  the  Birken¬ 
head  troopship  struck  a  rock,  February  26th, 
1S32.  Colonel  Ward,  according  to  a  member 
of  the  battalion,  44  was  great,  and  acted  as  a 
man  in  charge  of  men  should  act.” 

Wardle,  Captain  Thomas  Erskine,  R.N., 
D.S.O. — Hero  of  the  engagement  in  the  North 
Sea  when  in  command  of  the  British  armed 
merchant  cruiser  Alcantara.  Latter  engaged 
an  armed  German  “  raider,”  the  Greif,  which 
was  disguised  as  a  Norwegian  merchant 
vessel,  and  sank  her,  February  29th,  1916. 
Alcantara  herself  sunk.  Captain  Wardle 
awarded  D.S.O.  in  recognition  of  his  services. 

Ware,  Brigadier-General  (temporary)  Fabian, 
C.M.G. — Director-General  of  Graves  Registra¬ 
tion  and  Enquiries.  Awarded  C.M.G.  for 
efficiency  with  which  he  discharged  his 
pathetic  duty  to  the  heroic  dead.  Born  1869. 
Assistant  Director  of  Education,  Transvaal, 
1901.  Member  of  Transvaal  Legislative 
Council,  1903-5.  Editor  of  44  Morning  Post,” 
1 905-1 1.  Commanded  Mobile  Unit,  British 
Red  Cross  Society,  with  French  Army,  1914- 
15,  for  which  service  awarded  Chevalier  of 
Legion  of  Honour,  Croix  de  Guerre. 

Warneford,  Flight  Sub-Lieutenant  R.  A.  J., 
V.C. — The  first  airman  to  destroy  a  Zeppelin. 
Born  1892.  Graduated  in  the  Merchant 

/Service.  Joined  Sportsmen’s  Battalion  after 
outbreak  of  war,  and  transferred  to  Air 
Service,  obtaining  his  pilot’s  .  certificate 
February  25th,  19-15.  Early  in  morning  of 
June  7th,  1915,  returning  from  bombing 
Zeppelin  sheds  at  Evere,  near  Brussels,  he 
perceived  a  Zeppelin  about  midway  between 
Ghent  and  Brussels.  44  When  I  was  almost 
over  the  monster,”  said  Lieut.  Warneford, 
“  I  descended  about  fifteen  yards  and  filing 
six  bombs.  The  sixth  struck  the  envelope 
of  the  ship  fair  and  square  in  the  middle. 
There  was  instantly  a  terrible  explosion.” 
The  flaming  ship,  crashed  down  on  to  the 
famous  nunnery  of  Ghent  known  as  Le  Grand 
Beguiuage  de  Sainte  Elisabeth;  and  all  the 
crew  were  killed.  Within  thirty-six  hours  of 
his  splendid  achievement,  King  George 
conferred  on  him  the  Victoria  Cross.  Lieut. 
Warneford  was  killed  in  flight  at  Buc  Aero¬ 
drome,  Versailles,  June  17th,  1915. 

Warrender,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  J.  S., 
Bart.,  K.C.B. — Commander-in-Chief  at  Ply¬ 
mouth  from  March  20th,  1916,  to  December, 
1916,  when  he  retired  owing  to  ill-health. 
Commanded  the  Second  Battle  Squadron, 
and  saw  active  service  in  North  Sea  during 
the  first  eighteen  months  of  the  war.  Bom 
i860.  Entered  Navy  1873.  Was  with  Naval 
Brigade  during  the  Zulu  War.  From  October, 
1899,  to  January,  1902,  he  commanded  the 
Barfleur  as  flag-captain  to  Sir  James  Bruce. 
In  command  the  Second  Cruiser  Squadron, 
November,  1910-December,  1912. 

Watkis,  Lieut.-General  Sir  H.  B.  B.,  K.C.B. 
— Commanded  the  Lahore  Division,  Indian 
Contingent,  British  Expeditionary  Force, 
France,  1914.  Born  i860.  Entered  Army 
1878.  Splendid  services  in  India,  where  he 
was  successively  A.A.G.  ;  1st  Deputy-Secre¬ 
tary,  Military  Department,  Government  of 
India ;  D.A.G.  Western  Command  and 
Southern  Army. 

Watson,  Mrs.  Alex.  Mary  Chalmers,  M.D., 
C.B.E.— Controller,  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary 
Corps.  Is  a  sister  of  Sir  Eric  Geddes  and  Doctor 
of  Medicine.  Awarded  C.B.E..  August,  1^17. 

Watson,  Major-General  David,  C.B. — Com¬ 
manded  4th  Canadian  Division  at  front  since 

1916,  and  one  of  ablest  lieutenants  first  of 
General  Byng  and  later  General  Currie.  Bom 
1871.  In  active  journalism  all  his  life,  and 
devoted  leisure  to  military  service.  On  out¬ 
break  of  war  took  command  of  2nd  Batt., 
1st  Canadian  Division  ;  in  1915  commanded 
5th  Batt.,  2nd  Canadian  Division.  Mentioned 
in  despatches  and  awarded  C.B. ,  1916. 

Watson,  Major-General  W.  A.,  C.B.,  C.I.E. 
— Took  over  the  command  against  the 
Senussiyeh,  October  4, 1916,  and  bv  February, 

1917,  had  freed  the  Egyptian  western  front 
from  the  menace  of  the  Arabs.  Born  i860. 
Mentioned  in  General  Murray’s  despatch  for 
services  in  Egypt,  July  1917. 

Fry,  Strain e,  Russell,  Bassano. 


Capt.  WARDLE,  D.S.O., 
Sank  the  Greif. 


Lt.  WARNEFORD,  V.C., 
Destroyed  Zeppelin. 


Vice-Admiral 
WARRENDER,  K.C.B. 


Gen.  WATKIS,  K.C.B., 
Indian  Troops. 


Mrs.  CHALMERS 
WATSON,  W.A.A.C. 

Continued  on  pagz  158 


P-igo  i39  T,te  ^iir  Illustrated,  2 9th  Scfiemler,  1917. 

How  Nature  Hides  and  Heals  the  Wounds  of  War 


Belgian  volunteers  soak 


roses  blooming 


The  H'at'  Illustrated,  29th  September,  1917. 


Page  I  4C 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


Lieutenant-colonel  henry  victor  mottet  de  la  Fon¬ 
taine.  D.S.O.,  killed  in  action,  was  born  in  1872,  and  bad  his  com¬ 
mission  in  the  East  Surrey  Regiment  in  1802.  Major  in  1911.  he  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  a  Service  Battalion  of  the  East  Surreys  in 
October,  1915.  A  graduate  of  the  Statf  College,  he  had  seen  a  good  deal  of 
Start'  service.  He  took  part  in  the  Relief  of  Ladysmith,  and  fought  at 
Vaal  Ivranz.  Tugela  Heights,  and  Pieter’s  Hill.  He  was  twice  mentioned 
in  despatches,  and  had  six  bars  to  the  Queen's  and  the  King’s  Medals,  lie 
was  appointed  to  the  Distinguished  Service  Order  in  the  present  war. 

Major  C.  B.  Stratton  was  eldest  son  of  the  late  T.  H.  M.  Stratton.  Cramling- 
liam  House,  Northumberland.  Educated  at  Hawick  School  and  Wren’s,  he 
passed  into  the  I.C.S.  in  1899.  and  served  for  some  years  in  the  Federated 
Straits  Settlements.  Taking  up-  rubber  planting,  he  was  at  Negri  Sembilan 
when  war  broke  out,  and.  coming  home,  rejoined  a  reserve  battalion  of  the 
Berkshire  Regiment,  exchanging  into  the  Duke  of  Cornwall’s  Light  Infantry 
in  November,  1915. 

Captain  Hubert  O'Connor,  M.C.,  was  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Charles  O’Connor, 
F.R.C.S.I..  of  The  Grove,  Cclbridge.  Co.  Kildare.  Educated  at  Clongowes 
Wood  and  Trinity  College.  Dublin,  he  was  called  to  the  Irish  Bar.  and  became 
a  member  of  the  Leinster  Circuit.  In  1910  he  unsuccessfully  contested  East 


Limerick  as  an  Independent  Nationalist.  When  war  broke  out.  he  joined 
the  Trinity  College  O.T.C.,  and  obtained  his  commission  in  the  K.&.L.T.  in 
1915.  In  Jane,  1910,  lie  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous 
bravery,  going  out  three  times  under  heavy  shell  tire  to  arrange  for  the  carrying 
in  of  the  wounded.  After  a  special  course  of  training  for  senior  officers  at. 
Aldershot,  last  April  he  returned  to  his  regiment,  and  died  August  17th  of 
wounds  received  the  previous  day.  * 

Captain  Geoffrey  Robert  Wallace,  M.C.,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
L.  A.  Wallace,  of  Buckingham  Gate,  and  Hawford  House.  Worcestershire. 
Educated  at  Uppingham,  he  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Worcestershire 
Regiment  in  1914.  and  proceeded  to  France  in  July,  1915.  He  won  the 
Military  Cross  in  1916  and  the  bar  early  this  year. 

Lieutenant  Max  A.  E.  Cremetti.  killed  while  flying  at  the  London  Aerodrom\ 
was  third  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eugene  Cremetti,  of  Avenue  Road,  Regent’s 
Park.  Educated  at  Harrow,  he  was  among  the  first  to  volunteer  when  war 
broke  out,  and  was  appointed  a  despatch-rider.  He  was  present  at  the 
Retreat  from  Mons  and  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne,  where  ho  won 
the  D.C.M.  and  his  commission,  and  was  mentioned  many  times  for  his 
bravery.  He  then  joined  the  R.F.C.,  and  was  again  wounded  while  flying 
over  the  enemy’s  lines  on  the  Somme. 


Sec.-Lieut.  H.  H.  WIGLEY, 
K.O.  (Royal  Lancaster  Regt.). 


Lieut.  G.  W.  CALLENDER, 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Lieut.  J.  KAY, 

Can.  Scottish  Field  Artillery. 


Lt.  &  Adj.  H.  L.  SLINGSBY, 
M.C.,  K.O.Y.L.I.,  attd.  D.C.L.I. 


Lieut.  V.  UZIELLI, 
R.F.A. 


Lt-Col.  H.  V.  M.  DE  LA  FON¬ 
TAINE,  D.S.O.,  East  Surrey  R. 


Major  C.  B.  STRATTON, 
Duke  of  Cornwall’s  L.I. 


Captain  A.  L.  HARRIS, 
Loyal  North  Lancashire  Regt. 


Capt.  H.  O’CONNOR,  M.C., 
King’s  Shropshire  L.I. 


Capt.  G.  R.  WALLACE.  M.C., 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Captain  G.  L.  ALEXANDER, 
London  Regt. 


Lt.  J.  HAMSHERE,  D.C.M., 
Canadian  Field  Artillery. 


Lieut.  M.  A.  E.  CREMETTI. 
R.F.C. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  DAVIES,  Flight-Lieut.  C.  V.  ARNOLD, 
Alberta  Regt.,  attd.  R.F.C.  R.N. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  H.  SECRETAN, 
Hertfordshire  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  C.  LEE, 
Royal  Berkshire  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  H.  G.  CEAT- 
TERTON,  R.F.A. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  E.  DUFFIELD, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


ALLGOOD, 

Fusiliers. 


Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Russell,  Chancellor,  Bassano ,  Elliott  &  Fry. 


C3C3C3C3C3 


The  War  Illustrated,  2 Vth  September,  1917. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS- XLVII 


THE  "WELLINGTON  BATTALION,  N.Z. 


I  HE  magnificent 
physique  of  the 
New  Zealanders 
is  a  thing  which  strikes 
every  visitor  who  sees 
them  at  the  front.  All 
the  corps  in  our  great 
armies  contain  men  of 
remarkable  strength 
and  stamina,  men  with 
huge  frames,  hardened 
and  broadened  by  the 
activity  and  discipline  of  the  soldier's 
life  ;  but  even  among  such  the  New 
Zealanders  stand  out.  And,  tvhat  is  more 
to  the  point,  their  mighty  bodies  are  fitted 
with  mighty  hearts. 

Egypt,  Gallipoli,  Egypt,  France; 
August  days  and  nights  on  Chunuk  Bair, 
where  heat  and  thirst,  shells  and  stenches, 
fire  and  pestilence  were  enough  to  break 
Hie  heart  and  destroy  the  reason  of  the 
strongest  ;  the  waves  of  assault,  in  spite 
of  all  that  the  cunning  and  devilry  of 
German  scientists  could,  devise,  closing 
remorselessly  in  upon  Pozieres.  A  single 
article  cannot  pretend  to  deal  with  this 
great  story;  it  must  be  confined  to  one 
part  of  it — this  time  the  deeds  of  the 
Wellington  Battalion. 

With  the  other  New  Zealanders  the 
Wellingtons  were  sent,  in  the  late  autumn 
of  1914,  to  Egypt,  and  in  December  they 
went  into  camp  at  Heliopolis.  They  saw 
a  little  fighting  early  in  1915,  when  the 
Turks  made  an  attack  on  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  a  little  later  were  despatched  to  take 
part  in  the  forthcoming  attack  on 
Gallipoli. 

On  April  25th  the  New  Zealanders  got 
ashore  with  very  slight  losses  at  Gaba 
Tepe,  and,  when  General  Birdwood’s  men 
had  dug  some  sort  of  protection,  they 
found  themselves  on  the  extreme  left. 


morning  ;  they  followed  the  dry  bed  of 
a  little  stream  almost  to  its  source,  swept 
across  the  ridge  called  Rhododendron, 
and  then,  some  other  troops  not  being  yet 
in  position,  were  halted  for  the  day.  The 
men  were  not  idle,  however.  They  had  to 
defend  themselves  when  necessary,  and 
their  officers  proceeded  to  make  arrange¬ 
ments  for  renewing  the  attack  on  the 
morrow. 

That  morrow,  August  8th,  1915,  saw 
one  of  the  dramatic  episodes  of  the  war. 
The  assault  on  Chunuk  Bair  was  renewed, 
and  after  a  tremendous  struggle  the  New 
Zealanders  were  on  the  summit  of  the 
coveted  hill.  For  a  moment,  but,  alas  ! 
for  a  moment  only,  the  campaign  in 
Gallipoli  was  successful.  Looking  across 
the  Peninsula,  the  Newr  Zealanders  saw 
the  -waters  of  the  Dardanelles  only  a  few 
miles  away.  They  were  in  possession  of 
a  spot  which  commanded  the  way  to 
Constantinople.  Had  it  been  possible  • 
to  bring  up  reinforcements  and  big  guns, 
and  with  their  aid  to  clear  the  Turks  from 
the  neighbouring  heights,  our  men  would 
have  controlled  the  Peninsula  from  side 
to  side,  and  the  whole  course  of  the  war 
would  have  been  altered.  But  it  was  not. 


fortresses  in  the  west,  and  this  was  not 
captured  in  a  day.  First  of  all  they 
advanced  and  seized  a  sunken  road  ; 
then,  reserves  having  come  up,  there  was 
another  move,  and  some  trenches  were 
soon  in  their  hands ;  finally,  as  far  as 
this  phase  of  the  fight  is  concerned,  they 
got  to  the  main  road  to  the  village. 
Assault  after  assault  was  launched  ; 
some  of  them  failed,  but  the  Anzacs 
would  not  be  denied.  Inch  by  inch  they 
won  their  way  forward,  and  finally,  on 
the  26th,  after  three  days  of  the  most 
terrible  fighting  in  this  most  terrible  war, 
the  Anzacs  were  in  Poziferes. 

At  Pozieres  and  Flers 

Pozieres  being  ours,  arrangements  were 
at  once  made  for  another  advance,  and 
on  September  15th  there  was  a  further 
big  attack.  On  this  occasion  the  New 
Zealanders  were  sent  against  Flers,  and 
with  the  aid  of  a  “  tank  ”  they  captured  it 
with  little  difficulty.  This  being  done, 
they  fortified  a  new  line  beyond  the 
village,  which  was  probably  the  most 
vulnerable  point  of  the  new  British  front. 

Anyhorv,  the  Germans  thought  it 
vulnerable  and,  beginning  at  once,  they 


Achi  Baba  and  Chunuk  Bair 


Inspection  of  New  Zealand  O.T.C.  on  Salisbury  Plain. 


The  key  of  the  Gallipoli  Peninsula,  so 
it  was  thought,  was  the  hill  called  Achi 
Baba,  and  a  big  attack  on  this  was 
arranged  for  the  beginning  of  May.  To 
share  in  it,  the  Wellingtons  and  the  other 
New  Zealanders  were  put  into  boats  at 
Gaba  Tepe,  and  sent  in  trawlers  to  the 
end  of  the  Peninsula.  There  they  landed, 
and  were  soon  in  position  as  reserves  to 
the  88th  Brigade  of  British  Infantry,  the 
Wellingtons,  under  Lieut.-Coloncl  W.  G. 
Malone,  being  on  the  left. 

On  May  8th  they  received  the  order  to 
advance,  their  object  being  to  carry 
.  forward  our  front  line,  which  was  then- 
about  four  hundred  yards  from  where 
the  Wellingtons  were.  With  their  Maori 
cry  of  “  Ake  !  Ake  !  ”  they  charged 
through  a  storm  of  Turkish  bullets, 
reached  the  trenches  wherein  were  the 
survivors  of  the  88th,  and  carried  these 
on  with  them  in  another  forward  rush. 
They  reached  and  entered  one  Turkish 
trench,  killed  its  inhabitants,  and  passed 
beyond  it,  while  to  support  them  up 
there  came  further  lines  of  men.  They 
won  about  seven  hundred  yards  of 
rugged  and  broken  ground  towards  the 
summit  of  Achi  Baba,  and  having  won  it 
,  they  threw  up  their  trenches  and  held  it. 

The  next  big  enterprise  of  the  Welling- 
w  tons  in  Gallipoli  was  their  share  in  the 
U  attack'  on  Chunuk  Bair  on  August  7th. 
U  Under  General  Johnston,  they  were  in 
¥  one  wing,  the  right,  of  the  assaulting- 
U  troops.  In  spite  of  the  terrible  heat, 
they  made  good  progress  during  the 

sz-cb  ex-  c:-c:c3—  - - 


The  Wellingtons  will  long  remember  their 
day  in  Chunuk  Bair.  They  went  into  action 
seven  hundred  strong,  but  when  they  left 
the  hill  only  fifty-three  answered  to  their 
names,  not  ten  per  cent.,  their  gallant 
colonel,  Malone,  being  among  the  dead. 

Nearly  a  year  later,  in  Slay,  1916,  it 
was  officially  stated  that  the  Australian 
and  New  Zealand  troops  had  arrived  in 
France,  and  had  taken  over  a  portion  of 
the  front.  Among  the  latter  were  the 
Wellingtons,  and  such  tried  soldiers  came 
most  opportunely,  for  on  July  1st  the 
Battle  of  the  Somme  opened. 

This  great  battle  had  raged  for  a  full 
three  weeks  when  the  Wellingtons  and 
the  other  Anzacs  entered  it.  To  strengthen 
the  Fifth  Army  they  were  moved  up 
from'  Armentieres,  where  they  had  been 
busy  damaging  the  Germans  in  front  of, 
them  as  much  as  possible ;  and  on . 
July  23rd  another  big  attack  was  made. 

Just  in  front  of  the  Anzacs  was  Pozieres, 
one  of  the  most  redoubtable  of  the  village 


assailed  it  again  and  again.  In  this 
fighting  the  Wellingtons  distinguished 
themselves  by  making  a  further  gain  of 
ground.  On  the  16th  they  were  sent 
forward  against  the  trench  from  which 
the  Germans  had  issued  to  make  their 
first  big  counter-attack,  and  they  took  it. 
This  trench  in  its  turn  was  attacked  by 
the  enemy,  but  the  Wellingtons  stuck  to 
it ;  for  five  days  at  close  quarters  bomb 
and  bayonet  did  their  deadly  work,  and 
then  at  last  the  Germans  had  had  enough. 

The  Wellington  Battalion  has  no  long 
history  behind  it,  but  during  the  past 
three  years  it  has  been  making  a  record 
which  will  surely  live.  The  New  Zealanders 
who  volunteered  at  the  outbreak  of  the  .• 
Great  War  were  enrolled  as  far  as  possible  (, 
locally,  and  one  of  the.  centres  of  recruit-  ]" 
ing  for  North  Island  was  obviously  V 
Wellington.  It  was  equally  obvious  that  y 
one  of  the  new  battalions  should  bear 
that  name,  and  so  the  Wellington  Battalion  U 
came  into  existence.  a.  w.  h.  jj 


c;<xc:-c=-c3  .  :  ■  ■  - . =  . ~ ~ ■  ■  -  . =a-3-3-30 


The  H'ur  Illustrated,  29 th  September,  1917 

locc-ei-cr-e:- 


II'-  any  gfoup  of  literary  critics  were 
*  asked  to  nominate  the  most  repre¬ 
sentative  Scots  writer  of  to-day,  surely 
there  would  be  general  agreement  upon 
the  name  of  Neil  Munro.  Sir  James 
Barrie  has  long  ceased  to  cultivate  the 
"  Kailyard  ”  for  the  more  fruitful  field 
of  the  English  theatre,  which  had  sore 
need  of  his  unique  humour,  and  he  was 
never  eminently  successful  as  a  novelist. 
But  Dr.  Neil  Munro  is  not  only  one  of  the 
foremost  novelists  of  our  time  ;  he  is  one 
of  those  rare  Scots  who  have  achieved 
literary  success  and  remained  upon  their 
native  heath.  He  is  further  representative 
of  his  land  in  being  a  Gael,  bred  to 
journalism  in  “  the  Second  City,”  and 
still  associated  editorially  with  the 
“  Glasgow  Evening  News,”  to  whose 
service  so  large  a  part  of  his  career  has 
been  given. 

rtlt  MUNRO  first  won  literary  renown 
some  twenty  years  ago  with  that 
unrivalled  series  of  Highland  tales  “  The 
tost  Pibroch,”  and  in  1898  his  fine 
romance  “  John  Splendid  ” — not  un¬ 
worthy  to  stand  beside  "  A  Legend  of 
Montrose  ” — disclosed  him  as  a  novelist 
of  real  genius.  His  “  Bagpipe  Ballads  ” 
of  the  Great  War  are  likely  to  be  remem¬ 
bered  as  long  as  the  great  deeds  of  his 
countrymen  in  France  and  Flanders, 
forming  as  they  do  0.1c  of  the  most 
sustained  examples  of  poetry  of  the 
authentic  note  which  the  war  has  so  far 
proved  the  inspiration.  Here  we  are 
concerned  with  Dr,  Munro  chiefly  as  a 
brilliant  journalist  who  has  made  various 
visits  to  the  western  .  fighting  front  with 
a  special  eye  to  the  activities  of  his 
fellow-countrymen,  and  1  am  sure  that 
my  readers  will  welcome  the  series  of 
contributions,  giving  impressions  of  what 
he  saw  and  experienced,  which  he  has 
written  expressly  for  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated,  and  the  first  of  which  appears 
in  our  present  issue. 

A  Munificent  Gift 

THE  increasing  number  of  shell-shock 
1  cases  from  the  battlefields  of  France 
has  been,  a  source  of  great  anxiety  to  the 
Government.  Until,  quite  recently,  I 
believe,  only  one  hospital  for  these  cases 
had  been  provided — the  Sir  Frederick 
Milner  Hostel,  at  Hampstead.  Recog¬ 
nising  the  urgent  necessity  for  further 
accommodation,  Mr.  John  Leigh,  of 
Beech  Lawn,  Altrincham,  generously 
offered  the  Government  his  late  father’s 
beautiful  mansion  -  at  Brooklands,  near 
Manchester,  standing  in  its  own  secluded 
grounds,  and  containing  accommodation 
for  a  hundred  men.  This  was  first  offered 
to  the  King,  who  warmly  accepted  it  and 
passed  on  the  gift  to  the  Ministry  of 
Pensiojjs,  by  whom  it  will  be  administered. 
Mr.  John  Leigh  not  only  provides  this 
hospital  free  of  cost,  but  has  undertaken 
the  expense  of  equipping  it  with  special 
medical  and  nursing  staffs  and  the  entire 
maintenance  of  every  department  for  a 
period  of  five  years.  Mr.  John  Leigh  is  a 
member  of  the  great  cotton  firm  of  John 
Leigh,  Ltd.,  of  Oldham.  In  April  last 
he  gave  the  British  Red  Cross  a  beautiful 
hospital  in  Altrincham,  for  a  hundred 
wounded  officers,  and  has  since  given  that 

C-C-  C-PC;= 


town  a  charmingly  wooded  park,  in  which 
he  proposes  to  erect  a  handsome  memorial 
to  the  Cheshire  men  who  have  fallen  in 
the  war. 

ACCORDING  to  a  message  from  Paris, 

_  Half  Rcventlow,  nephew'  of  the 

fire-eating  Pan-German  journalist.  Count 
Reventlow,  has  deserted,  thanks  to  his 
mother,  who,  w'c  arc  told,  has  always 
blamed  the  excesses  committed  by  the 
Germans.  She  declares  that  she  has  now 
separated  her  own  and  her  son’s  responsi¬ 
bility  from  that  of  Germany  before 
humanity  and  posterity.  It  is  a  small 
matter  from  one  point  of  view,  perhaps. 


Dr.  Neil  Munro,  whose  brilliant  series  of 
articles,  “  With  the  Scots  in  France,” 
begins  in  our  present  issue. 

but  it  has  its  significance — for  the  en¬ 
couragement  of  others,  for  example. 

The  French  Red  Cross 

COME  remarkable  figures  are  published 
^  of  the  work  of  women  under  the 
Red-  Cross  in  France.  Seventy  thousand 
French  women  are  now  serving  in  the 
Red  Cross  ambulances  and  hospitals  with 
the  French  Armies  in  France,  Algeria, 
Morocco,  and  in  the  Orient.  In  addition, 
10,000  women  of  foreign  nationalities  are 
also  serving  with  the  French.  In  August, 
1914,  the  military  hospitals  of  France  had 
just  80  permanent  nurses.  This  number 
was  immediately  augmented  by  3,000 
temporary  nurses.  Then  the  Red  Cross 
Associations  of  France  furnished  62,000 
nurses.  Of  these  the  Association  des 
Francaises  has  given  17,000;  the  Union 
des  Femmes  de  France  20,000 ;  and  the 
Socifite  de  Sccours  aux  Blesses  Militaires 
the  remaining  25,000.  Some  6,000  nurses, 
serve  in  the  fire  zone,  subject  to  constant 
risk  of  being  wounded  or  killed.  Bliss 


Ivens,  the  Scottish  surgeon,  who  has 
received  the  Legion  of  Honour,  is  at  the 
head  of  the  two  Scottish  Women’s 
Hospitals  at  Royaumont  and  Yillers- 
Cotterets. 

CCORES  of  others' — and  Japan,  Russia, 
^  Switzerland,  Italy,  and  France  have 
contributed  to  the. number — have  received 
the  highest  military  decorations.  Mile, 
de  Baye,  who  has  received  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  was  in  charge  of  the  service  at 
the  hospital  installed  in  the  Chateau  de 
Diigny,  near  Verdun,  where  the  Germans 
dropped  incendiary  bombs  and  fired  with 
machine-guns  on  the  nurses  and  patients 
as  they  ran  out.  .  Mile,  de  Baye  remained 
at  her  post  of  duty  and  gave  orders  for 
all  the  nurses  to  put  their  steel  helmets  on 
immediately.  All  except  one  obeyed,  aud 
Mile,  de  Baye  handed  her  own  steel 
helmet  to  this  nurse.  A  moment  later 
Mile,  de  Baye  fell  stricken  with  a  bomb 
splinter  in  the  head.  For  a  while  it  was 
feared  she  would  lose  her  eyesight,  but  she 
is  now  out  of  danger. 

Europe's  Debt  to  Belgium 

U  EMILE  YANDERYEi.DK,  the  dis- 
tinguished  Belgian  statesman,  in  an 
interview  published  in  the  "  Weekly 
Dispatch,”  has  given  some  terrible  ex¬ 
amples  of  the  ghastly  programme  of 
barbarity  and  infamy  carried  out  by  the 
German  invaders  of  his  beloved  country. 
Belgium's  bill  for  material  damage,  to  give 
a  moderate  estimate  of  it,  may  be  tabulated 
thus  : 

Money  levies  . £100,000,000 

Pillage . £100,000,000 

Destruction,  . £150,000,000 

Germany’s  indescribable  treatment  of  the 
civilian  inhabitants  of  Belgium  cannot  be 
assessed  '  in  terms  of  money.  Germany 
will  have  to  render  an  account  for  this  in 
the  time  to  come.  Not  for)  generations 
after  the  war  will  the  shame  of  it  be  erased 
from  her  escutcheon.  Meanwhile,  the 
terms  of  peace  will  have  to  include  not 
only  the  restoration  of  the  wholp  of 
Belgium  to  its  people,  but  return,,  of  the 
money  levies,  restitution  of  the  loot,  and 
the  wherewithal  to  make  good  the  de¬ 
struction.  “  It  will  be  a  big  bill, ’’.says  M. 
Vandervelde,  “  but  it  will  have  to  be  met, 
and  by  Germany.”  - 

IN  this  connection  may  be  welcomed 
*  the  authoritative  refutation  given  to 
the  unfounded  rumours,  doubtless  of 
enemy  origin,  and  ignorantly  or.  mali¬ 
ciously  repeated,  casting  doubt  -  on  the 
share — the  very,  great  and  honourable 
share — of  the  Belgian  Army  in  the  recent 
operations  on. the  western  front.  Flemings 
and  Walloons  are  alike  playing  a  noble 
part,  side,  by  side  with  their  Allies,  despite 
the  horrors  they  have  passed  through  and 
despite  the  efforts  of  the  foe,  by  intrigue  as 
well  as  by  brutal  oppression  in  the  territory 
he  .has  befouled  by  his  presence,  to  under¬ 
mine  Belgian  loyalty  to  the  allied  cause. 
In  Belgium  itself  the  attempts  made  by 
the  German  authorities  to  induce  the 
Socialists  to  send  delegates  to  the  Stockholm 
Conference  met  with  condign  failure. 


0 
u 
a 
u 


j.  a.  ji. 


lrintcd  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Flcetway  House.  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4  Published  by  Gordon  &  Cotcli  iu 
Australia  aDd  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

13  Inland,  2id.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


C-CS-CPC-O- . . . .  -■  .  .  -  .  ■  .  -  .  . :■■■  -  "  . 


Tlic  lUrr  Illustrated ,  6th  October,  1917. 

:•  c^- c:- c:- c:- Gs==== 


XXX 

C3C3C3C3CD-! 


OUR  OBSERVATION'  POST 


AT  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  HONOUR 


I 


N  holding  investitures  in  public,  as  he 
did  recently  at  Glasgow,  and  in  Hyde 
Park  a  few  months  before  that.  King 
George  has  shown  a  very  sympathetic 
understanding  of  the  character  of  Ins 
people.  Very  superior  persons — who  are 
generally  rather  inclined  to  attribute 
kind  actions  to  mean  motives,  and  to  dis¬ 
parage  the  good  qualities  of  all  save- 
their  own  kindred  and  affinity — have  not 
refrained  from  suggesting  that  the  innova¬ 
tion  is  merely  an  ingenious  concession  to 
the  gaping  mob  that  threatened  to  become 
restive,  having  been  so  long  deprived  of 
spectacles  at  which  to  stare — racing,  foot¬ 
ball,  and  the  like.  Alternatively,  that  in 
times  when  autocracy  is  locked  in  a  death 
struggle  with  democracy,  and  autocratic 
monarchies  are  being  overthrown,  one 
after  another,  into  the  melting-pot, 
expediency  suggests  that  Constitutional 
monarchs  should  flirt  with  the  proletariat 
and  retain  their  suffrage  by  new  gracious¬ 
ness  of  condescension. 


JU1NG  GEORGE,  thank  goodness!  is  not 
a  superior  person.  His  object  was 
to  give  other  people  an  opportunity  of 
rewarding  good  service  with  their  applause 
and  congratulation,  and  to  add  honour  to 
the  recipients  of  Orders  and  medals  by  the 
greater  publicity  of  the  presentation.  It 
is  safe  betting  that  he  never  gave  a  thought 
to  himself  as  the  chief  ministrant_  in  the 
ceremony.  The  people  gathered  to  see 
honour  poured  upon  heroes,  not  to  inspect 
the  fountain  of  honour  itself. 


ZI  XD  so  it  comes  to  pass  that  the 
1  v  supremely  interesting  figure  in  that 
crowded  picture  of  the  investiture  in 
Ibrox  Park,  Glasgow,  is  not  George,  by 
the  Grace  of  God  King  of  All  the  Britains, 
Emperor  of  India,  but  Private  Harry 
Christian,  of  the  Royal  Lancaster  Regi¬ 
ment.  The  famous  football  ground  on 
the  outskirts  of  the  city  was  packed  with 
a  crowd  of  eighty  thousand  people  when 
the  King  arrived,  and  they  gave  hint  an 
enthusiastic  greeting  before  settling  down 
to  cheer  the  brave  men  and  faithful  ser¬ 
vants  of  the  Empire  whom  he  had  come 
to  reward.  Then  at  once  their  eyes  were 
focused  on  these  recipients  of  'honour. 
There  was  Lord  Strathclyde,  who  knelt  to 
receive  the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  the 
British  Empire,  and  then  -walked,  amid 
ringing  cheers,  down  the  ramp  away  from 
the  platform  with  the  star  on  his  breast 
and  the  cross  hanging  from  the  purple 
ribbon  round  his  neck. 

T  IZZIE  ROBINSON  was  another. 

Dressed  in  overalls  and  trousers,  and 
wearing  a  picturesque  net  cap,  she  stepped 
up  the  gangway  and  stood  smiling  before 
the  King,  who  decorated  her  with  the  Medal 
of  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire  for 
perfect  attendance  ”  at  a  munition 
w-orks,  and  congratulated  her  heartily. 
"  Perfect  attendance  ’*  richly  deserved  re- 
w-ard  ;  by  conferring  it  thus  publicly  the 
King  will  have  stimulated  the  emulation 
of  munition  workers  throughout  the  entire 
Kingdom,  and  Lizzie  'Robinson  will  be 
remembered  by  name,  as  she  deserves, 
by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  children  of 
the  Empire  for  which  she  worked  so 
loyally,  who  otherwise  would  not  have 
heard  of  her. 


&  BOUT  fifty  recipients  of  honour  filed 
^  past  the  King,  and  then  two 
stretcher  -  bearers  .  emerged  front  an 
entrance  under  the  irfain  stand  carrying 
an  invalid  chair,  in  which,  wrapped  in  a 
greatcoat  and  two  waterproof,  sheets,  sat 
a  pale-faced  man  -with  a  sad  smile.  He 
was  carried  up  to  the  platform  and  set 
down  before  the  King  while  General 
Ewart  read  out  the  story  of  the  deed  that 
he  had  done  and  for  which  he  was  now  to 
receive  the  Victoria  Cross. 

THIS  man,  Private  Harry  Christian, 
of  the  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment, 
won  the  Victoria  Cross  for  a  wonderful 
act  of  heroism  and  self-sacrifice.  He  was 
holding  a  crater  with  five  or  six  men  in 
front  of  our  trenches.  The  enemy  opened 
a  very  heavy  bombardment  of  the  position 
with  heavy  “  minenwerfer  ”  bombs, 
forcing  a  temporary  withdrawal.  When 
he  found  that  three  men  were  missing, 
Private  Christian  at  once  returned  alone 
to  the  crater,  and  although  bombs  were 
continually  bursting  actually  on  the  edge 
of  the  crater,  he  found,  dug  out,  and 
carried  one  by  one  into  safety  all  three 
men,  thereby  undoubtedly  saving  their 
lives.  Later  he  placed  himself  where  he 
could  see  the  bombs  coming,  and  directed 
his  comrades  when  and  where  to  seek 


TO  my  mind,  the  cold  relicence  of  the 
1  official  report  is  the  best  style  in 
which  to  recount  a  deed  of  heroism  and 
self-sacrifice  so  wonderful  as  that.  The 
King  listened,  and  then — the  waterproof 
sheets  and  the  greatcoat  being  unwrapped 
— pinned  the  Victoria  Cross  on  Private 
Christian's  tunic.  Amid  applause  that 
was  deafening,  the  hero  was  then  carried 
down  from  the  platform,  and  so  away 
from  the  ground,  a  large  group  of 
civilians  baring  their  heads  in  homage  as 
he  passed  by  them.  The  Victoria  Cross 
-is  the  purest  honour  that  can  be  won  iu- 
this  world.  Highly  prized  and  eagerly 
sought  after,  nothing  save  the  merit  of 
conspicuous  bravery  establishes  a  sufft- 

€<§€€€€€€€€€€ 

TH©  Pipes  of  -ArrsiS 

X  this  number  of  Thf  War  Illustrated  I  am 
able  to  print  the  second  of  Dr.  Neil  M limp’s 
informing  and  sympathetic  articles.  “  With  the 
scots  in  France/*  and  cannot  resist  the  pleasure 
of  quoting  throe  stanzas  from  one  of  those  fine 
“  Bagpipe  Ballads  ”  of  his  which  have  been 
appearing  in  Blackwood's  Magazine.”  The  ballad 
on  “The  Pipes  of  Arras’*  closes  with  these  simple  , 
beautiful  lines : 


I 


f  TP  then  and  spake  with  Iwilt’rinjs, 
Out  of  the  chanter  reed. 

Birds  that  each  spring  to  Appin 
Over  the  ocean  speed. 

And  in  its  mined  castles 
Make  love  again  and  breed. 

“  Already  see  our  brothers 
Build  in  the  tottering  fane  1 
Thoujh  France  should  be  a  desert 
While  love  and  spring  remain, 

Men  will  come  back  to  Arras, 

And  build  and  weave  again.” 

So  played  the  pipes  in  Arras 
1  heir  Gaelic  symphony. 

Sweet  with  old  wisdom  gathered 
la  isle3  of  the  Highland  sea: 

And  eastward  towards  Camorai 
Roared  the  artillery. 


cient  claim  to  it — "  neither  rank,  nor  long; 
service,  nor  wounds,  nor  any  other  circum¬ 
stance  dr  condition  whatsoever.”  The 
cross  call  only  be  awarded  to  officers  and 
men  who  have  served  their  Sovereign  in 
the  presence  of  the  enemy,  and  have  then 
performed  some  signal  act  of  valour  or 
devotion  to  their  country  ;  and  thus  not 
even  the  Sovereign,  who  alone  can  confer 
it,  wears  it,  or  conceivably  ever  will  wear 
it,  upon  his  own  breast.  There  is  not  a 
soldier  cr  sailor  of  highest  rank  who  would 
not  prefer  that  simple  bronze  cross,  with 
its  inch  of  red  or  blue  ribbon,  to  the  glitter¬ 
ing,  diamond-set  Grand  Cross  of  any 
knightly  Order,  carrying  with  it  titles  and 
social  precedence. 


T  was  to  have  this  honour  publicly  con¬ 
ferred  upon  him  that  Private  Harry 
Christian  was  brought  before  his  King. 
I  wonder  what  his  thoughts  and  feelings 


I 


-gg-sr-cr-cr -c;- 


were  ?  By  universal  consent  his  deed  was 
one  of  the  most  valorous  and  devoted  yet 
recorded  on  that  glorious  roll.  Everyone 
who  witnessed  his  investiture  agrees  that 
the  demonstration  of  which  it  was  made 
the  occasion  was  the  most  remarkable 
ever  given  to  a  hero.  What  did  the  man 
himself  think  and  feel — if,  indeed,  he  was 
capable  of  coherent  thought  and  con¬ 
scious  feeling  in  such  a  moment  of  supreme  •- 
emotion  ?  The  recital  of  the  story  of  the 
deed,  told  by  the  general  to  the  King, 
must  have  recalled  the  period  of  horror 
lived  through  while  the  cross  was  in  the 
winning.  Was  the  award  of  the  cross 
when  won  full  and  sufficient  compensation 
for  that  agony  ? 

I  THINK  it  must  have  been.  But  that 
1  is  not  all  that  comes  into  the  mind  now. 
When  the  King,  as  the  fountain  of  honour, 
gave  him  this,  supreme  reward,  he  set  on 
his  breast,  as  it  seems  to  me,  a  mark  to 
remind  us  of  obligation  that  we  still  have 
to  discharge.  Priceless,  unpurchasable 
by  all  the  wealth  of  Golconda,  the  intrinsic 
worth  of  that  decoration  is  perhaps  a 
shilling.  The  King,  in  giving  it,  gave 
the  utmost  in  his  power.  What  will  the 
people  give  ? 

THIS  is  not  a  suggestion  that  to  Private 
*  Christian  we  should  offer  money— 
unless,  indeed,  he  stands  in  need  of  that. 
If  he  does,  we  owe  it  to  him  and  we  will 
give  it  to  him,  with  both  hands,  freely, 
and  with  a  grateful  heart.  But  not  all  the 
heroes  who  deserve  it  receive  the  Victoria 
Cross.  Perhaps  it  is  as  well  that  they  do 
not.  Even  among  the  greatest  there  are 
greater  in  our  vast  Army.  Nevertheless, 
an  obligation  is  upon  us  as  a  people.  Let 
us  have  no  more  miserable  haggling  about 
pay  and  pensions  and  separation  allow¬ 
ances  and  ‘‘distraint  for  rates” — God 
forgive  us  ! — on  soldiers  actually  fighting 
for  us  now.  We  arc  spending  seven, 
eight — how  many  is  it  ? — million  pounds 
a  day  upon  the  waging  of  the  war.  Let 
that  pale-faced  man  with  the  Victoria 
Cross  upon  his  breast  assure  us  that  it  is 
our  plain  duty,  as  matter  of  common 
decency,  to  find  seventy,  eighty — never 
mind  how  many — million  pounds  more 
to  make  it  certain  that  no  soldier  who  has 
served  his  Sovereign  and  his  country  in 
the  war  shall  ever  know  a  day's  anxietv 
because  of  material  things.  Only  then 
shall  we  have  repaid  our  debt  to  this 
incomparable  Army  of  heroes. 

C.  M. 


CCCXOCX-eX*  . - . ..  . .  - :...-  .-r..  - :  . . - . . . : 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTGN 


READY  FOR  “  FRITZ.” — A  large  anti-aircraft  gun  at  a  British  coast  town.  Flying  as  they  do  at  a  great  height,  the  Hun  raiders  afford 
the  gunners  but  a  minute  and  rapidly-moving  target,  and  though  the  recent  moonlight  nights  have  led  to  a  recrudescence  of  night  raids 
on  London,  it  should  be  remembered  that  many  raiding  parties  have  been  turned  back  by  the  coast  defences.  (British  official.) 


<6th  October.  1917. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 


Page  14a 


HOW  AMERICA  IS  MAKING  WAR 

By  Hamilton  Fyfe 

Expressly  written  for  “The  War  Illustrated”  by  this  Famous  Correspondent,  now  in  the  United  States 


I  HAVE  seen  Britain  begin  war,  France 
begin  war,  Rumania  begin  war.  I 
saw  Russia  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
world-upheaval,  I  have  seen  Italy  since 
the  Italians  made  up  their  minds  they 
were  in  for  a  long  struggle,  and  not  for 
the  short  campaign  which  was  in  the 
thoughts  of  most  of  them  when  they 
began.  Now  I  have  added  to  my 
memories  that  of  the  United  States 
beginning  war,  and  when  in  some  future 
day  I  look  back  upon  these  memories 
and  see  all  that  has  happened  in  its  true 
perspective,  I  am  not  sure  that  I  shall 
not  then  set  down  my  American  cx- 
periendes  as  the  most  interesting  of  all. 

Britain  went  to  war  in  a  hurry  ;  France 
with  a  sigh  of  apprehension.  Russia  sang 
marching  songs  with  a  fierce  hit  in  them, 
and  wondered  what  it  was  all  about. 
Rumania  light-heartedly  fancied  that 
occupying  Transylvania  would  be  no 
harder  than  the  taking  of  Jericho  after 
its  walls  had  been  trumpeted  down.  I 
found  Americans  neither  up  in  the  air 
nor  down  in  the  depths.  They  neither 
sighed  nor  sang.  They  had  no  illusions 
about  the  war  being  quickly  finished  off, 
nor  were  they  in  doubt  as  to  the  reasons 
for  their  entry  into  it.  They  were  not 
hurrying. .  They  were  treating  war  as  a 
matter  of  business,  and  applying  the 
ordinary  rules  of  business  to  it. 

The  other  allied  nations  began  war  like 
amateurs.  The  Americans  are  making  war 
like  business  men. 

An  Unpleasant  Necessity 

War  to  this  American  people  was  no 
high  adventure,  no  crusade,  no  rescue 
expedition.  It  was  a  business  proposition. 
Just  as  much  of  a  necessity,  an  unpleasant 
necessity',  as  clearing  a  farm  of  rattle¬ 
snakes  or  a  ranch  country  of  ho'rse-thieves. 
The  American  people  wanted  to  live  after 
their  own  fashion,  not  interfering,  not  being 
interfered  with.  Germany  v'ould  not 
leave  them  alone.  “  This  is  our  world,” 
she  said  in  effect.  "  You  must  do  as  eve 
tell  you,  or  we  shall  hurt  you.”  Then  the 
patience  of  the  United  States  was  ex¬ 
hausted.  “  Very'  well,  if  you  will  have 
it  so,  we  will  fight  you,”  said  the  United 
States.  And  without  hurry,  at  a  steady 
marching  pace,  making  preparation  for  a 
vast  effort  and  for  a  long  time  ahead,  the 
United  States  came  into  the  war. 

The  other  allied  nations  began  like 
adventurers.  The  Americans  have  begun 
like  business  men. 

Nothing  businesslike  about  the  uni¬ 
forms  of  the  French  soldiers  at  the 
beginning.  Recollect  the  red  trousers, 
which  made  the  wearer  a  conspicuous 
target  at  long  range.  Lying  out  on  a 
Somme  battlefield  and  watching  them, 
I  argued  with  a  French  friend  on  this 
topic  in  the  first  weeks  of  the  war.  “  We 
shall  never  give  them  up,”  he  cried ; 

they'  are  our  tradition,  our  inspiration, 
our  panache."  Of  course,  they  gave  them 
up. 

Amateurish  tire  refusal  of  the  British 
War  Office  to  speed  up  the  provision  of 
machine-guns,  when  it  was  clear  to 
everyone  who  saw  anything  of  the  fighting 
that  this  was  going  to  be  a  machine-gun 
war.  Worse*  and  worse  became  tire 


unbusinesslike  conduct  of  Britain’s  war 
when  the  men  sitting  at  desks  in  London 
missed  the  most  important  aspect  of  the 
change  from  open-field  fighting  to  trench 
fighting,  and  persisted  in  believing  that 
earthworks  could  be  destroyed  by'  shrapnel 
— when  from  the  front  came  the  demand 
in  urgent  terms  for  high  explosive. 

No  Nerveless  Fumbling 

All  unpreparedness,  all  lack  of  foresight, 
all  scratching  together  of  inadequate 
resources  in  the  moment  of  peril,  these  be 
the  marks  of  the  amateur.  These  defects 
I  was  obliged  to  admit  in  Britain.  I  saw 
them  paralysing  the  efforts  of  France  and 
Russia.  The  French  Army  mobilised  in 
the  wrong  place,  and  the  Germany  Army 
entered  France  through  Belgium,  as  all 
sound  military  opinion  had  held  that  it 
would.  The  Russians  divided  their  re¬ 
sponsibility  for  keeping  their  troops 
supplied  with  arms  and  munitions  into 
compartments  so  completely  separate 
from  each  other  that  Headquarters  did  not 
know  what  the  War  Office  was  doing,  and 
the  War  Office  did  not  know  what  was 
the  capacity  of  the  munition  factories, 
and  the  War  Minister  kow-towed  to  a 
Grand  Duke  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
Artillery  Department,  and  the  Grand 
Duke  did  nothing  to  spare  that  unhappy 
country  the  opening  series  of  disasters 
which  led  directly  to  its  present  wretched 
state.  All  that  was  amateurish.  So  far 
as  I  can  judge,  there  will  be  none  of  this 
nerveless  fumbling  in  the  United  States. 

In  four  months  this  country  has  raised 
a  very  large  army',  sent  abroad  many 
regiments  which  were  partly  trained 
already,  begun  to  train  the  men  who  have 
never  done  any  soldiering.  For  this 
purpose  vast  camps  have  been  set  up. 
The  railways  have  had  to  study  how  to 
move  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million 
men.  Most  striking  of  all  to  me,  when  I 
recollect  that  not  even  Lloy'd  George 
dared  to  lay  hands  upon  the  liquor  trade 
in  Britain,  is  the  forbidding  of  drinking 
in  public  by  men  or  officers  in  uniform. 
At  the  camps  all  sellers  of  liquor  within 
five  miles  are  ordered  to  clear  off.  The 
point  I  want  to  make  is  that  whatever  the 
Government  believe  to  be  necessary  they 
enforce.  Other  allied  Governments  are 
afraid  of  this  party,  or  of  that  interest. 
The  Government  of  the  United  States 
does  not  seem  to  be  afraid  of  anything  or 
anybody.  It  is  not  thinking  about 
politics.  It  is  thinking  about  winning 
the  war. 

The  others  made  war  like  politicians. 
The  Americans  are  making  war  like 
business  men. 

“Slowness?  I  Should  Smile!” 

The  first  act  of  the  President  after  this 
country  had  declared  war  was  to  call  for 
the  assistance  of  its  best-known  and  most 
capable  men  of  business.  Numbers  of 
them  arc  giving  their  services — have  been 
giving  them  for  some  time  past.  How 
long  did  it  take  us  in  Britain  to  sec  that 
it  was  essential  to  mobilise  talent  ?  Mr. 
Asquith  did  not  want  to  introduce  out¬ 
siders  among  the  old  gang  of  politicians. 
Lord  Kitchener  tried  to  do  everything 
himself,  would  hardly  let  officers  of 


ability  and  experience  do  anything  tc 
straighten  the  muddle  at  the  War  Offic, 
let  alone  business  men,  w'horn  he  distrusted 
and  disliked. 

I  have  heard  many  grumbles  about  the 
slowness  of  Washington  to  seek  out  and 
set  in  order  the  measures  needful  for  the 
success  of  the  American  arms  and  the 
security  of  the  people  who  stay  at  home. 
Slowness  ?  I  should  smile  !  Do  these 
grumblers  think  that  the  measures  in 
question  are  so  simple,  so  clearly  indicated, 
so  easy  to  enforce  ?  It  is  not  difficult  to 
put  up  a  tall  building.  Architects  and 
engineers  can  calculate  accurately  the 
strains  *  and  stresses,  the  quantity  of 
material  required,  the  rate  at  which  the 
work  can  be  pushed  on.  You  can  speed 
up  the  manufacture  of  motor-cars.  You 
can,  if  need  be,  lay  a  railway  in  a  hurry. 
In  all  these  activities  there  is  exact- 
knowledge  to  go  by-.  But  who  has 
calculated  the  strains  of  war — who  can 
point  to  the  bases  of  any  science  of 
warfare  ?  ,  K 

All  that  the  United  States  Government 
can  do  is  to  guess  at  what  will  be  needed, 
at  the  time  the  war  will  last,  at  the 
methods  which  will  best  aid  in  winning  it. 
These  matters  cannot  be  known.  The 
Germans  thought  tire  war  would  be 
settled  under  water  by  the  U  boats. 
Some  of  ns  in  the  allied  camp  think  it 
may  be  settled  in  the  air.  But  nobody 
knows. 

Wisdom — and  Speed 

Under  these  conditions  it  seems  to 
me  that  this  country  has  acted  with 
both  wisdom  and  speed  in  doing  so 
much  as  it  has  done  within  the  short 
space  of  four  months.  It  is  spending 
already  over  £1,500,000  a  day  and,  besides 
that,  lending  every  twenty-four  hours 
£5,000,000  to  the  Allies  to  keep  them 
going.  It  has  allotted  £130,000,000  for 
the  building  of  aeroplanes.  It  is  going 
to  build  destroyers  for  the  ddstruction  of 
submarines  at  a  cost  of  £70,000,000.  It 
will  spend  during  the  next  twelve  months 
£400,000,000  upon  new  ships  for  com¬ 
merce,  and  for  carry’ing  to  France  all  that 
the  American  troops  will  need  there. 

One  day  I  learn  from  the  newspapers 
that  a  hundred  thousand  cylinders  are 
being  cast  for  aircraft  at  the' rate  of  one 
thousand  a  day',  and  that  this  rate  can 
be  increased  at  will  to  five  or  even  ten 
thousand.  Another  day  I  notice  that  six 
million  flannel  shirts  have  been  ordered 
for  delivery  during  the  early  part  of  the 
winter.  Not  a  morning  slips  by  without 
some  announcement  of  this  kind. 

I  saw  the  steady  advance  of  hunger  in 
Russia  and  in  Rumania,  simply  for  lack 
of  foresight.  I  saw  Britain  hesitate  and 
fumble  over  food  control  even  when 
famine  had  begun  to  threaten  her  poor. 
Here  the  saving  of  food  has  been  made 
an  urgent  duty  already,  after  four  months 
of  war.  Coal  is  being  "  conserved.” 
Prices  of  wheat  and  other  necessaries  are 
being  fixed.  Measures  have  been  taken 
in  many  directions  to  save  the  nation 
from  discomfort  and  suffering,  as  well  as 
to  organise  victory  by  force  of  arms. 

Yes,  the  other  Allies  made  war  like 
amateurs.  The  Americans  are  making  war 
like  business  men. 


American  troops  at  one  of  their  training  camps  in  France.  Th3y  are  here  seen  engaged  in  practising  the  new  bayonet  drill,  in  readiness 
for  the  order  to  go  forward  to  the  trenches.  (American  official  photograph.) 


Page  U3 


The  1 V ar  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 


America’s  Advance  Army  Nearing  the  Trenches 


American  soldiers  marching  forward  on  their  way  to  the  trenches  on  the  French  front.  The  helmets  with  which  they  are  equipped,  eft 
will  be  observed,  approximate  more  nearly  to  the  British  than  to  the  French  tvoe. 


Removing  their  gas-masks.  A  squad  of  American  troops  who  are  completing  their  training  in  France  preparatory  to  taking  their  places 
in  the  fighting-line.  (American  official.)  Right  :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Astor  at  the  grave  of  an  American  aviator  in  France.  (French  official.) 


The  H’ar  Illustrated,  6 th  Ovtober,  1917. 


Pngc  144 


Canadians  in  Contrast  with  their  Hun  Captures 

French  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Canadian  cooks  taking  tea  up  to  the  men  in  a  village  near  the  line.  Right :  Canadians  building  new  quarters  on  the  western  front.  Bricks 
and  stones  from  demolished  buildings  are  to  be  had  for  the  picking  up,  and  these  are  brought 


Light  up  on  mules  to  wherever  they  are  wanted. 


These  two  photographs  of  Germans  recently  taken  prisoners  on  the  Flanders  front  lend  support  to  the 
Army  has  either  been  killed  or  is  wilting  under  the  fumes  of  the  Allies’ artillery  fire.  With  few  exceptions 


Page  145 


The  War  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  191?. 


More  Prized  Positions  Wrested  from  the  Foe 


Neu)  Zealand  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Handing  in  a  fresh  supply  of  shells  for  a  New  Zealand  howitzer  battery  on  the  western  front.  Right  :  The  telephonist  of  a  New  Zealand 
howitzer  battery  receiving  messages  as  to  the  range  at  which  his  guns  are  to  fire. 


Curious  contrast  on  the  western  front.  Canadians  interested  in  a  long  bow  which  they  found  among  ruins  near  Lens  from  which  thev 
had  evicted  the  Hun,  and  (right)  limber  of  a  German  gun  taken  by  the  Canadians  near  Lens  and  used  later  against  the  enemy. 


After  a  foraging  expedition.  Canadians  returning  with  provisions  to  their  post  on  the  Lens  front.  Right:  An  enemy  fort  of  concrete 
reinforced  with  iron  girders  in  the  Lens  district.  It  was  well  smashed  by  the  Canadian  artillery  before  its  capture  was  effected. 


The  War  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 


Page  146 


Hun  Murderers  of  the  Helpless  in  Hospital 


In  readiness  for  the  Hun  flyers.  French  front  anti-aircraft  gun-pit,  like  a  well  with  sandbagged  walls.  ( French  official  photographs) 
Right:  A  German  photograph  of  the  inside  of  an  observation  “sausage,”  taken  during  one  of  the  necessary  periodical  inspections. 


Bedstead  wreckage,  all  that  remained  of  a  section  of  the  Mili- 
tary  Hospital  at  Vadelaincourt,  destroyed  by  Hun  airmen. 


Hun  aeroplane  observer  taken  prisoner  by  the  French  after  the  dastardly  attack  on  the  Military  Hospital  at  Vadelaincourt  on  Sept.  5th, 
when  19  of  the  inmates  were  killed  and  26  wounded;  and  (right)  wreckage  of  the  death-dealing  German  raider. 


Lt.  Hohendorf,  one  of  Germany’s 
crack  aviators,  recently  brought 
down  by  British  airmen.  Pre¬ 
tending  to  be  a  Swiss,  heHearned 
flying  in  France  in  191 3,  and,  dis¬ 
covered  to  be  a  spy,  bolted. 


i?nen^T,d=el„l!iV/Canndi1?.lrt.iilery  before  being  captured.  A  German  fort  in  the  vicinity  of  Lens  formed  of  concrete  reinforced  with 

iron  girders,  and  (,nset)  all  that  remains  of  the  old  French  barracks  at  Ypres,  looking  like  some  ancient  ruins  revealed  by  excavation. 


L  age  147 


Ruin  Wrought  and  Suffered  by  the  Hun 


Canadian  and  British  Official  Photographs 


Houses  in  a  village  recently  captured  by  the  Canadians.  Under 
each  pair  the  enemy  had  established  concrete  gun  positions^ 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  6 tli  O.tohcr ,  1917. 


Page  I  <8 


Royal  Visits  to  Scottish  Centres  of  War  Work 


King  George  laying  a  stone  at  the  Mossend  Shipbuilding  Works  of  Messrs, 
Beardmore,  and  (right)  making  a  tour  of  the  works. 


The  Queen  and  Princess  Mary  at  a  Coventry  aeroplane  factory.  Inset  : 
Majesty  chats  with  Lieut.  S.  G.  Pickering,  who  lost  a  leg  on  the  Somme, 


:rs.  Beardmore’s  works  to  talk  to  two  sailors,  and  (right)  watches  the  men  at  work  at  Messrs.  Brys 
asgow.  Incidents  in  his  Majesty’s  recent  four-day  visit  to  shipbuilding  works  in  Scotland. 


Page  I 49 

KITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE.— II 


THE  BADGE 


OF 


The  War  Illustrated.  6 tli  October,  1917. 

THE  BONNET 


IF  kilts  and  bonnets  had  to  be  minutely 
searched  for  in  France  when  I  went 
there  at  the  end  of  1914,  no  such 
rarity  is  manifest  now.  I11  one  particular 
area  of  the  country,  no  bigger  than  the 
smallest  of  English  shires,  1  have  recently 
seen  at  least  106,000  Scotsmen  billeted  and 
camped.  That  whole  country-side  was,  for 
the  time  being,  more  ostentatiously  Scot- 
(ish  than  the  county  of  Aberdeen  or  Perth, 
so  far  as  its  occupancy  was  concerned  : 
the  native  population  was  whelmed  and 
almost  lost  sight  of  in  the  influx  of  our 
Northern  soldiery. 

The  figures  given  may  not,  perhaps, 
seem  impressive  to  Greater  London  with 
its  population  of  ?even  millions — two 
millions  more  than  that  of  all  Scotland, 
but  to  a  Scottish  observer,  with  the 
ordinary  aspect  of  most  of  Scotland  in 
his  mind — wild  mountains,  unpeopled 
glens,  and  sparse  communities  save  in 
its  limited  industrial  area — the  presence 
of  100,000  Scots  in  Artois  could  not  fail 
to  seem  a  matter  of  some  consequence. 

It  was  the  more  uplifting  to  the  national 
sentiment  that  for  nearly  two  months 
those  Scotsmen,  massed  together,  had 
been  selected  to  batter  the  Bochc  from 
the  cast  of  Arras  and  up  the  valley  of 
the  Scarpe.  They  were  indulged  with 
the  briefest  resting  periods  behind  the 
lines,  and  their  regiments  had  hardly 
lasted  the  relaxation  of  safety  and  com¬ 
parative  quiet  among  orchard  blossom 
and  undevastated  villages  when  would 
come  the  telephone  call,  that  to-day 
takes  the  place  of  the  “fiery  cross,” 
and  humping  their  kits  again  they  would 
march  back  to  a  battling  ground  far  more 
costly  for  their  race  than  Flodden,  though 
not,  like  the  field  of  Flodden,  to  be  lost. 
Sartorial  Entente 

“  Bring  on  the  tartan  !  ”  cried  I.ord 
Clyde,  in  the  Crimea,  with  the  self- 
stimulating,  national  vanity  our  English 
friends  will  excuse.  It  was  for  many 
weeks  a  case  of  “  bring  on  the  tartan  ” 
in  the  Arras  push  when  fortified  village  was 
to  storm  or  counter-attack  was  to  be  re¬ 
pelled.  I  use  the  word  “  tartan  ”  for  a 
convenient  symbol’s  sake  ;  trousered  Low¬ 
land  troops,  if  not  so  numerous,  were  as 
unwelcome  to  the  enemy  as  those  in  kilts. 
It  is  not,  in  these  days  when  Celt  and 
Anglo-Saxon  are  blen  ,*'d  by'  intermarriage 
all  over  Scotland,  that  the  variety  of  the 
race  may  be  distinguished  by'  its  lower 
garments.  The  bonnet  alone  is  the  badge 
to  go  by',  and  u'herever  I  speak  of  the 
Scots  in  France  I  include  all.  Highland  or 
Lowland,  who  w'ear  the  old  Scottish  head- 
gear  which  to  the  French  has  become  as 
significant  as  its  counterpart  worn  by 
their  own  valorous  Chasseurs  d’Alpin. 

For  the  French  the  Scots,  with  their 
bizarre  “  jupe  courte,”  are  all  “  corps 
d’elite,”  like  the  battalions  of  the 
Guards.  For  the  peasantry  of  Flanders, 
Picardy',  and  Artois  it  is  the  Scottish 
divisions  of  all  the  British  Army'  w'hich 
seem  most  exotic  and,  withal  by  temper¬ 
ament  and  sympathies,  most  like  them¬ 
selves.  The  kilt,  the  "  garb  of  old  Gaul,” 
appears  odd  and  rather  barbaric  to  these 
modern  Gaulois,  but  they'  always  had 
a  fancy  for  tartan,  W'hich  lias  become 
more  enthusiastic  than  ever,  so  that 
old  plaids  are  searched  out  for  the  decora¬ 
tion  of  chateaux  which  generals  and  their 
staffs  frequent,  and  shopgirls  in  towns 
like  Bethune,  St.  Pol,  or  Doullens  wear 


By  Neil  Munro 

blouses  and  skirts  of  the  Black  Watch, 
Cameron,  or  Gordon  colours.  The  bagpipes 
must  at  first  have  bewildered  them,  but 
they  have  got  used  in  all  the  billeting 
areas  to  hear  "  Johnny  Cope  ”  played 
in  the  morning  through  the  villages,  and 
other  melodies  of  the  mountains  close  in 
each  day  with  the  Retreat. 

Three  Hundred  Pipers  and  A’ 

For  the  first  year  of  the  war  battalions 
had  only  five  or  six  pipers  each,  and 
these  w'ere  “  contrived  a  double  debt  to 
pay,”  acting  as  stretcher-bearers  in  battle. 
But  the  English  commanders  of  the 
Scottish  divisions,  realising  the  recreative 
and  stimulating  value  of  the  pipes  and 
drums,  have  more  than  doubled  the  size 
of  the  bands,  and  as  a  piper  is  not  to  be 
trained  so  quickly  as  a  combatant  may¬ 
be,  and  the  supply'  of  skilled  practitioners 
is  limited,  it  becomes  more  and  more 
unusual  to  send  them  into  the  firing-line, 
though  recent  honours’  lists  show  that  they' 
still  get  killed  and  wounded  there. 

I  have  heard  a  massed  divisional  band 
of  over  three  hundred  players  on  a  Sunday 
drowning  down  the  incessant  roar  of  the 
artillery  ;  no  such  combination  of  reeds 
and  sheepskins  has  ever  been  heard  in 
Scotland,  I  fancy — not  even  at  Bannock¬ 
burn. 

The  GrandeJPIace  of  Arras,  wrecked  and 
torn,  was,  a  few  days  previously,  ringing 
with  the  collected  pipes  of  a  Highland 
brigade  as  a  farewell  tonic  to  the  Scots 
who  were  gathering  for  the  assault  at 
dawn. 

All  east  of  Arras  to  No  Man’s  Land 
is  a  landscape  ghastly  with  ruins — villages 
obliterated,  woodlands  razed  to  the  stump, 
fields  transfigured  by'  battered  trenches 
and  shell-craters,  whole  parishes  mutilated 
beyond  description.  It  was  strange  to 
hear  from  amidst  the  piles  of  rubble  that 
had  once  been  picturesque  and  smiling 
hamlets,  with  the  Boche’s  shells  still 
occasionally  bursting  futile  round  them, 
pipes  of  the  Scottish  mountains. 

The  “  dudlesack,”  as  the  Boche  in- 
gloriously'  terms  our  national  instrument, 
lias  this  curious  psychological  property- — 
that  the  bearer  and  player  of  it  always 
considers  himself  invulnerable.  I  venture 
to  doubt  if  it  ever  played  an  accompani¬ 
ment  to  the  “  Hymn  of  Hate,”  sung  by 
a  trenchful  of  Germans  at  the  request 
of  Scots  confronting  them,  as  some  French 
writer  suggests  in  a  book  called  “  La 
Machoirc  Cassee,”  but  the  story  is  "  ben 
trovato,”  and  suggests  a  .most  plausible 
way  of  exasperating  the  enemy. 

In  the  Battle  of  Arras 

Late  snows  of  April  were  on  the  ground 
in  drifts  when  the  Scots  swept  the  Germans 
out  of  Monchy,  and  held  it  through  a 
bitter  night  of  counter-attack  whose  shell 
fire  thrashed  the  last  tottering  gables  into 
fragments.  Fampoux,  Roeux,  and  the 
Chemical  Works  torn  from  the  Teuton 
by  sheer  doggedness  cost  many  sore  hearts 
in  Scotland.  A  thinly-populated  country, 
Scotland,  as  I  have  said,  it  puzzled  me  to 
understand  how  the  strength  of  these 
Scottish  divisions  and  battalions  had  been 
so  well  kept  up. 

A  cynical  English  friend  suggested 
to  me  that  it  was  probably  managed 
by  leavening  their  ranks  generously  with 


English  recruits.  As  a  joke  the  retort 
is  passable,  and  indeed,  at  the  outset 
of  the  tear,  there  were  some  grounds 
for  the  playful  title  of  “  Carlisle  and 
Suffering  Highlanders  ”  conferred  on  a 
battalion  of  the  Argylls,  for  a  good  pro¬ 
portion  of  their  drafts  was  English  in 
origin.  But  the  Scottish  battalions  are 
now  at  least  ninety  per  cent,  genuine 
Scots,  and  among  many  fresh  drafts  I 
have  seen  inspected  at  the  front  there  was 
not  a  single  man  who  did  not  burr  his  “  r’s.” 
_  Not  at  Waterloo,  nor  any  period  of  the 
Napoleonic  Wars,  nor  in  the  Crimea,  were 
the  Northern  battalions  so  exclusively 
Scottish  as  they  are  to-day,  when,  for  one 
or  two  battalions  of  the  old  campaigns 
there  is  now  at  least  a  dozen. 

There  is  at  least  one  area  of  the  British 
Isles  where  the  population  did  not  wait 
for  "  pink  forms,”  the  recruiting  sergeant, 
or  conscription.  That  was  in  the  Hebrides, 
of  which  the  island  of  Lewis  is  typical. 
Out  of  a  population  of  30,000,  Lewis  had 
given  4,320  men  to  the  Army  and  Navy 
beforc  the  first  year  of  the  war  was  ended — 
the  equivalent  of  an  infantry  brigade,  and 
all  were  Gaelic  speakers.  The  percentage 
of  the  population  is  nearly  15  ;  of  males 
over  33.  In  one  district  of  the  island — that 
of  North  Tosta — 189  men  out  of  400,  or 
47  per  cent.,  were  with  the  Colours. 

Had  the  proportion  of  enlistments  over 
the  whole  British  Isles  been  equal  to  that 
in  Lewis,  the  fighting  power  of  the  Crown, 
excluding  the  Colonies  and  India,  would 
number  6,500,000.  The  casualty  and 
honours’  lists  have  borne  ample  testi¬ 
mony  to  the  fighting  qualities  of  those 
gallant  crofters  and  fishermen. 

Traditional  Fighters 

With  cne  or  two  curious  exceptions,  all 
the  isles  of  the  Hebrides  were,  within  a 
few  months  of  the  outbreak  of  war,  swept 
of  young  men.  That  part  of  Scotland  was 
closer  to  the  martial  traditions  of  the  past 
than  any  other  part  of  the  British 
Dominions.  One  hundred  and  seventy  years 
before,  the  last  battle  fought  in  Britain,  on 
the  melancholy  moor  of  Culloden,  was,  on 
the  Highlanders’  side,  virtually  a  battle 
of  conscription,  though  sentiment  and 
custom  made  it  a  different  kind  of  con¬ 
scription  from  that  we  know  in  Britain 
to-day.  Since  that  date  service  in  the 
British  Army  has  been  regarded  by 
Highlanders  as  a  “  career  ”  peculiarly 
attractive  to  them. 

In  the  more  densely  populated  Highland 
districts  the  possibility  of  war  had  never 
been,  as  elsewhere,  regarded  as  unthink¬ 
able.  Not  only  had  every  household  a 
soldier  in  its  proudest  genealogy,  the  greater 
number  of  such  households  had,  since  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  never  ceased 
to  contribute  to  the  manhood  of  the  Army, 
and  during  the  last  generation  or  so  to 
the  Naval  Reserve. 

The  industrial  conditions  of  the  High¬ 
lands  and  Islands  made  it  possible,  too, 
for  a  large  number  of  young  men  to 
combine  in  their  lives  the  arts  of  peace 
and  war ;  they  filled  for  months  each 
year  ships  of  the  Naval  Reserve  and 
Militia  battalions.  Among  the  Scots  in 
France  just  now  are  very  many  com¬ 
batant  officers  and  chaplains  who  served 
in  the  ranks  of  the  third-line  regiments, 
and  found  the  price  of  their  education  in 
the  annual  dole  of  the  paymaster. 

A 'ext  article  : 

The  Somme  and  After 


How  Pte.  Wilfrid  Edwards,  K.O.Y.L.I.,  won  the  V.C.  Having  lost  all  his  company  officers  when  attacking  an  enemy  concrete 
fort  by  which  a  whole  battalion  was  held  up,  he  dashed  forward,  bombed  through  the  loopholes,  and  captured  three  officers  and 
thirty  men.  Later  he  guided  most  of  the  battalion  over  very  difficult  ground. 


The  lFrir  Illustrated ,  6th  October,  1917. 


Pago  150 


lish  Soldiers’  Deeds  of  Dash  and  Daring: 


Cn-pJ.  (L.-Sergt.)  T.  F.  Mayson,  R.  Lane.  Regt.,  received  the  V.C.  for  twice  attacking  and  putting  out  of  action  enemy  machine-gun 
positions.  Later  he  held  an  isolated  post  until  ordered  to  withdraw.  He  displayed  throughout  remarkable  valour  and  initiative. 


Sergt.  E.  Cooper,  K.R.R.C.,  has  gained  the  V.C.  by  conspicuous  bravery  and  initiative.  With  four  men  he  ru3hed  a  concrete  blockhouse, 
tlje  fire  from  which  was  causing  heavy  casualties  in  his  battalion  and  holding  up  that  on  the  left.  Seven  machine-guns  and  forty-five 
prisoners  were  taken  in  the  blockhouse  and  his  heroism  saved  a  severe  check.  He  displayed  an  utter  disregard  of  danger. 


Pf.e.  A.  Looeemore,  W.  Riding  Regt.,  won  the  V.C.  by  great  bravery.  His  platoon  being  checked  by  heavy  machine-gun  fire,  he  dragged  his 
(Lewis  gun  through  wire,  and  single-handed  dealt  with  the  enemy  party,  killing  twenty.  Brought  back  a  wounded  comrade  under  heavy  fire. 


ri'B«  ,SI  The  IT ar  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 

Winning  the  Coveted  Cross  for  Valour’s  Wear 


Sergt.  EDWARD  COOPER, 
V.C.,  K.R.R.C. 


Sgt.W.  H.  GRIMBALDESTON, 
V.C.,  K.O.S.B. 


Sergt.  ,7.  SKINNER,  V.C., 
K.O.S.B. 


Et.  JOHN  R.  GRAHAM,  V.C., 
A.  &  S.  Highrs.,  att.  M.G.C, 


Cpl.  TOM  MAYSON,  V.C., 
Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 


The  K'ar  Illustrated,  6th  October,  1917, 

Heroes  Honoured  for 

CERGT.  EDWARD  COOPER.  K.R.R.C..  of  Stockton  rushed  n  blockhouse 
°  and  compelled  forty-live  Germans  to  surrender,  with  seven  machine-guns. 

Sergeant  (Acting  C.Q.M.S.)  William  Grimbaldeston.  K.O.S.B.,  of  Stockton, 
attacked  a  blockliouse  and  captured  thirty -six  prisoners,  six  maehine-gims, 
and  a  trench-mortar. 

Sergeant  (Acting  O.S. M.)  John  Skinner.  K.O.S.R.,  of  Pollokshields.  cleared 
three  blockhouses,  taking  sixty  prisoners,  three  machine-guns,  and  two  trench- 
mortars. 

■Lieutenant.  John  Reginald  Graham,  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders, 
attached  M.G.C. ,  though  twice  wounded,  kept  his  guns  in  action  till  they  were 
all  disabled.  Then,  again  wounded,  he  brought  a  Lewis  gun  into  action  until 
ammunition  failed,  when  he  retired,  with  a  fourth  wound.  His  valour  held 
up  a  strong  counter-attack. 

Corporal  (Lance -Sergt ^  Tom  Fletcher  Mayson,  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment, 
of  Silecourt,  Cumberland,  put  two  enemy  machine-guns  out  of  action,  killing 
and  wounding  thirteen  men  of  the  teams,  and  then  held  an  isolated  post  till 
ordered  to  withdraw. 

Sergeant  Ivor  Rees.  South  Wale-  Borderers,  of  Llanelly,  rushed  a  machine- 
gun.  bombed  the  concrete  emplacement,  and  captured  thirty  prisoners  and 
an  undamaged  machine-gun. 


Page  152 

Valour  and  Devotion 

Private  Arnold  Loosemore.  West  Riding  Regiment,  of  Sheffield,  single- 
handed  dragged  his  Lewis  gun  through  partially  cut  wire,  and  himself  killed 
twenty  of  the  enemy.  His  gun  was  then  blown  up  by  a  bomb,  and  he  was 
rushed  by  three  Germans  whom  he  shot  with  his  revolver.  Later  he  shot 
several  snipers,  and  then,  returning  to  his  former  position,  brought  a  wounded 
comrade  in  under  heavy  fire. 

Corporal  Fred  Phillips,  late  K.S  L.I.,  won  the  Military  Medal  for  mending 
telephone  wires  under  fire  at  Ypres  in  the  summer  of  1916.  He  died  of  pneu¬ 
monia  in  a  military  hospital  at  Shrewsbury  in  January  of  this  year. 

Temporary  Lieutenant  (now  Captain)  Frederic  Scott,  Leicestershire  Regi¬ 
ment,  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  conspicuous  gallantry  during  an 
attack.  Badly  shaken  by  a  bursting  shell,  he  collected  thirty  men  and  dug 
himself  in  in  nn  advanced  position,  which  he  held  for  a  day  and  a  night  under 
heavy  tire.  He  was  wounded,  but  refused  attention  until  lie  had  withdrawn 
his  party. 

Lance-Corporal  F  W.  Medley.  R.A.M.C..  was  awarded  the  D.C.M.  and 
promoted  sergeant  for  'great,  devotion  to  duty  and  courage  at  Zillebeke 
on  June  7th,  11H7,  when,  with  power  of  organisation  and  resource  beyond  all 
praise,  he  rendered  invaluable  assistance  in  evacuating  the  wounded  under 
heavy  shell  fire. 


Sergt.  IVOR  REES,  V.C.,  •  Pte.  ARNOLD  LOOSEMORE, 
South  Wales  Borderers.  V.C.,  West  Riding  Regt. 


Lce.-Cpl.  W.  V.  COOPER, 
D.C.M.,  Irish  Guards. 


Tem.  Lt.-Cl.  B.  BEST-DUNK- 
LEY,  V.C.,  late  Lancs  Fus. 


Sergt.  ALEX.  EDWARDS, 
V.C.,  Seaforth  Highrs. 


Capt.  A.  C.  HANCOCK. 

R.  A.M.C.,  Triple  Military  Cros3. 


pte.  g.  mcintosh,  v.c., 

Gordon  Highlanders. 


Pte.  THOMAS  BARRATT, 
V.C.,  late  South  Staffs.  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  M.  STREIFF,  M.C., 
R.E. 


Capt.  C.  J.  D.  BROWNE,  M.C.I 
R.G.A. 


Sec.-Lieut.  D.  G.  W.  HEWITT, 
V.C.,  late  Hampshire  Regt. 


Pte.  WILFRID  EDWARDS. 
V.C.,  K.O.Y.L.I. 


Cpl.  FRED  PHILLIPS,  M.M. 
late  K.S.L.L 


Lieut.  FRED  SCOTT,  ] 
Leicestershire  Regt. 


Lce.-Cpl.  F.  W.  MEDLEY, 
D.C.M.,  R.A.M.C. 


Page  1 53 


The  War  Illustrated,  6 (h  October,  191/. 


CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR 

WHAT  HAPPENED  AT  LOOS 


LOOS  and  its  subsidiary  actions  must 
still  be  regarded  as  tlic  biggest 
battle  ever  fought  by  the  British 
Army,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
mighty  Battle  of  the  Somme.  The  public 
have  never  been  vety  familiar  with  the 
Battle  of  Loos,  because,  by  a  most  foolish 
policy  of  suppression,  the  story  was  not 
told  at  the  time. 

There  was  no  reason  for  this  conceal¬ 
ment.  In  the  light  of  the  experience  of 
the  last  two  years  we  can  now  see  that 
the  men  who  fought  at  Loos  wrought 
wonders.  One  of  the  immediate  objects 
of  the  battle  was  to  compel  the  fall  of 
the  town  of  Lens  by  encircling  it.  In 
spite  of  an  enormous  increase  in  the  size 
of  our  armies,  and  the  power  and  numbers 
of  our  artillery,  in  spite  of  the  desperate 
attacks  of  the  Canadians  this  summer. 
Lens  still  holds  out  at  the  moment  of 
writing.  That  fact  alone  should  enable 
us  to  contemplate  the  Battle  of  Loos 
in  a  truer  perspective. 

Notwithstanding  its  magnitude,  Loos 
was  in  principle  a  subsidiary  battle.  The 
main  attack  of  the  Allies  was  simultane¬ 
ously  delivered  by  the  French  in  Cham¬ 
pagne,  and  our  assault  was  intended  to 
help  them.  The  French  hoped  to  break 
through,  and  they  very  nearly  did  so. 

The  Essentials  of  Success 

Just  as  Loos  was  subsidiary  to  the 
French  blow  in  Champagne,  so  we  fought 
a  number  of  secondary  actions  which  were 
intended  to  prevent  the  enemy  from 
concentrating  against  our  main  attack. 
Wo  Attacked  at  Hoogc,  at  Bois  Grenier, 
at  Givenchy  and  near  La  Bassee.  But 
'  our  chief  attack,  which  constituted  the 
main  Battle  of  Loos,  lay  between  the 
La  Bassee  Canal  and  the  town  of  Lens, 
and  there  we  went  in  nearly  seventy 
thousand  strong  on  a  front  of  six  miles. 
At  that  time  the  French  line  began 
immediately  south  of  Lens,  and  the 
French  Tenth  Army  attacked  in  con¬ 
junction  with  our  own  forces,  their 
immediate  objective  including  the  village 
of  Souchez  and  the  Vimy  Ridge. 

As  I  have  said', .  the  primary  purpose 
of  these  great  operations  in  Artois  was 
to  take  off  the  pressure  upon  the  French 
in  Champagne.  There  were  certain  local 
objects,  •without  a  doubt.  At  the  northern 
end  of  the  main  battlefield  there  was 
the  formidable  Hohenzollern  Redoubt  to 
be  captured.  Complete  success  on  the 
British  right  flank  and  the  French  left 
flank  would  have  encircled  I.ens,  and 
this  was  certainly  hoped  for. 

If  the  French  main  attack  in  Cham¬ 
pagne  had  completely  broken  through 
the  German  front,  then  in  the  resultant 
confusion  the  British  would  undoubtedly 
have  broken  through  at  Loos.  It  was 
thought  to  be  just  on  the  cards  that 
the  British  might  have  broken  through 
at  Loos  on  their  own  account,  but  my 
final  belief  is  that,  in  view  of  the  limited 
strength  of  the  British  reserves,  this  was 
not  really  possible  -without  the  complete 
success  in  Champagne  which  never  came. 

I  can  only  deal  here  with  the  central 
episode  of  the  main  battle  on  the  first 
morning,  on  which  all  debate  still  turns. 
1  shall  say  nothing  about  the  great  attack 
upon  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt,  or  upon 
the  episodes  around  Lone  Tree,  where 
our  troops  were  held  up  because  the 
German  wire  had  not  been  sufficiently 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

destroyed  by  the'  preliminary  bombard¬ 
ment.  The  chief  interest  of  Loos  lies 
in  the  exploits  of  the  15th  Scottish 
Division  and  the  47th  London  Division, 
which  between  them  tore  a  great  hole 
in  the  German  front. 

Exploit  of  the  I5th  Division 

The  47th  Division  was  on  the  extreme 
right,  next  to  the  French.  It  took  the 
great  Double  Grassier,  and  eventually 
poured  into  the  streets  of  the  village  of 
Loos  from  .  its  southern  side.  The 
Londoners  had  been  splendidly  trained, 
and  worked  with  perfect  precision.  The 
15U1  Division  consisted  of  the  44th 
Brigade  (Highlanders),  which  struck 
straight  at  Loos ;  the  40th  Brigade 
(Lowdanders),  which  closed  in  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  village ;  and  the 
45th  Brigade,  which  at  first  was  held 
in  divisional  reserve.  I  must  resist  the 
temptation  to  describe  the  work  of  each 
brigade.  Broadlyr  what  happened  was 
that  the  Scots  won  their  way  into  Loos 
(where  they  met  the  Londoners),  and 
then  they  dashed  impetuously  omvard 
up  the  slope  of  Hill  70,  a  mile  beyond. 

Nothing  could  stop  them.  They  had 
lost  all  formation,  but  pressed  forward 
in  one  mad,  irresistible  rush.  There  is 
no  event  in- the  war  which  quite  compares 
with  the  exploit  of  the  men  of  the  15th 
Division.  They  swept  over  the  crest 
of  the  hill,  and  took  a  strong  redoubt 
on  its  farther  slope.  Then,  though  their 
numbers  were  lessening  under  a  terrible 
fire,  they  looked  round  for  fresh  worlds 
to  conquer. 

There  is  here  a  question  of  orders. 
I  have  never  been  able  to  discover  what 
were  the  ultimate  objectives  assigned 
to  the  15th  Division,  and  more  particu¬ 
larly  to  the  Highlanders  of  the  44th 
Brigade,  who  made  up  the  bulk  of  the 
men  on  Hill  70.  It  is  said  that  they  were 
told  to  take  the  hill,  which  they  did. 

Where  Were  the  Reserves? 

They  also  believed,  and  the  survivors 
assert,  that  they  were  ordered  to  take 
the  village  called  C.it6  St.  Auguste,  which 
lay  due  east  of  the  hill.  1  think  the 
weather  was  misty.  Right  south  of  the 
hill,  and  much  nearer  Lens,  lay  another 
village  called  Cite  St.  Laurent,  which  was 
stiff  with  machine-guns.  The  Highlanders 
saw  the  houses  of  St.  Laurent,  mistook 
them  for  St.  Auguste,  and  streamed  down 
to  continue  their  advance.  They  did 
not  reach  St.  Laurent,  and  few  ever  got 
back.  The  very  redoubt  they  had  taken 
on  the  hill  w-as  manned  again  by  the 
Germans,  who  fired  into  their  rear. 

The  Scots  had  first  reached  the  crest 
of  Hill  70  about  9  a.m.  Somewhere  about 
the  same  time  part  of  flic  1st  Division 
had  penetrated  as  far  as  the  village  of 
Hulluch,  two  miles  away  to  the  north  ; 
though  between  the  Scots  and  the  troops 
before  Hulluch  lay  the  brigade  which 
was  held  up  at  Lone  Tree.  All  con¬ 
troversy  turns  on  this  period  of  the 
battle,  say  between  9  and  n  a.m.,  though 
some  wrould  carry  the  crucial  time  up 
to  1  p.in.  It  is  contended  that  if  strong 
infantry  reserves  had  been  available  in 
the  forenoon  the  successes  of  the  1st 


and  15  th  Divisions  might  have  been 
developed,  and  the  German  line  would 
have  been  broken. 

What  were  the  reserves,  and  where 
were  they  ?  The  21st  and  24th  Divisions, 
belonging  to  the  New  Armies,  were 
between  Bcuvry  and  Noeux-les-Mines, 
four  miles  behind  the  original  British 
line.  The  Guards  Division  was  at  Lillers. 
farther  back.  The  28th  Division  war 
at  Bailleul,  behind  the  northern  front, 
ilt  must  be  remembered  that  all  these 
troops  formed  a  general  reserve  for  the 
whole  British  Army,  and  that  reinforce¬ 
ments  might  have  been  required  in  one 
or  other  of  the  secondary  actions. 

At  9.30  a  m.  the  21st  and  24th  Divisions 
were  ordered  to  reinforce-the  main  attack. 
The  Guards  Division  was  also  ordered’ 
to  draw  near  the  front.  The  21st  and 
24th  Divisions  were  certainly  on  the 
march  by  11  a.m.,  but  they  did  not  get 
into  the  fighting-line  until  after  dark. 
By  the  afternoon,  however,  the  Germans 
were  rushing  up  their  reserves,  and  if 
there  had  ever  been  any  chance  of  break¬ 
ing  through  it  had  vanished  by  nightfall. 

An  Unsettled  Problem 

The  causes  of  the  delay  in  the  arrival 
of  the  2 ist  and  24th  Divisions  arc  a 
subject  of  much  dispute.  On  the  one 
hand,  it  is  alleged  that  their  march 
discipline  was  bad,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
they  were  raw  and  inexperienced  troops. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  said  that  the 
roads  behind  the  main  battle-front  had 
not  been  kept  sufficiently  clear,  and  were 
frequently  blocked  by  great  confusion, 
and  it  is  suggested  that  these  were  the 
true  reasons  why  the  progress  of  the 
reinforcing  divisions  was  so  slow. 

The  larger  question  is  whether  these 
two  reserve  divisions  should  have  been 
held  in  readiness  nearer  the  main  fighting¬ 
line,  and  whether  they  should  have  been 
deployed  early  in  the  morning  in  readiness 
to  advance  if  required.  The  answer  is 
that  these  two  divisions  formed  part 
of  the  general  reserves  for  the  whole 
of  the  operations,  and  that  the  Fourth 
and  First  Corps,  which  fought  the  main 
battle,  were  expected  to  provide  their 
own  local  reserves  for  the  earlier  stages 
of  the  battle.  What  happened  was  that 
the  two  corps  piled  everything  in  quite 
early,  and  then  looked  round  for  help. 
The  idea  of  breaking  through  dominated 
all  the  early  hours  ;  but,'  as  I  have 
pointed  out/  the  primary  object  of  the 
battle  was  not  to  break  through,  and 
certainly  not  in  advance  of  the  French 
in  Champagne.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
is  possible  that  the  two  leading  reserve 
divisions  were  stationed  a  little  too  far 
north. 

The  Battle  of  Loos  began  on  September 
25th,  1915,  and  lasted  until  October  9th. 
The  experience  of  the  21st  and  24  th 
Divisions  when  they  attacked  on  Sep¬ 
tember  26th,  and  the  attack  of  the  Guards 
Division  on  September  27th,  do  not  affect 
the  issue  I  am  here  discussing.  The 
ultimate  question  is  whether  the  German 
front  might  have  been  completely  pierced 
by  one  o’clock  on  the  first  day.  In  view 
of  the  proved  strength  of  the  German 
reserves,  I  do  not  think  the  achievement 
was  possible  even  if  our  own  general 
reserves  had  been  close  up  in  the  early 
hours.  The  problem  will  always  be  a 
subject  of  controversy, 


The  TT'ar  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 


Pago  I  54 


Queue  of  recruits  for  the  Jewish  Battalion  joining  up  at  Scotland  Yard. 
Imperial  Government  for  IVloslem  soldiers  who  have  died  in  England. 


Right :  Entrance  to  a  burial-ground  which  has  been  provided  by  th© 
It  is  attached  to  the  IVloslem  IVlosque  at  Woking.  (British  official.) 


Home  Scenes  of  Sentiment  and  Sport 


Howbeck  Lodge, '  NantwicH,  1 the  birthplace  of  Admiral  Beatty,  and  (right)  Brooklands,  near  Manchester,  the  beautiful  mansic 
to  the  King  by  Mr.  John  Leigh,  of  Altrincham,  as  a  hospital  for  shell-shock  cases  from  the  battlefields  of  France 


>  il 

fas  Y~  m  ' 

1  1  i 

m  I 

I** 

m  K  agf 

31  1- 

iJrffctr 

c,i  1  §| 

JL  jl 

hav ing  added  a  year  to  his  rea  ^e  of  l's"  (BHlis^nSri  ht-b<Ly,’  ToH;  °awso"'  has  becn  en^ea  in  mine-sweeping  for  six  months, 
g  tuueu  a  yeai  to  ms  real  age  of  15,.  (British  official).  Right :  Red  Cross  “  boat-race  ”  for  wounded  soldiers  at  Southgate  sports! 


Page  155 


The  War  Illustrated,  6 th  October,  1917. 


How  East  is  Helping  West  Against  the  Hun 


British  Official  Phstcsraphs 


front  engaged  in  unloading  sacks  of  corn  from  motor-lorries  and  stacking  them 
at  work  at  a  grain  store  removing  newly  arrived  oats  for  loading  on  to  lorrres. 


Chinese  labour  party  on  the  British  western 
(right)  a  party  of  Chineso  labourers 


enqaqed  for  work  on  the  British  western  front.  (Right):  One  of  the  strong  men  among  the 
lio  can  pick  up  a  sack  of  oats  with  one  hand  and  throw  it  over  his  shoulder. 


A  liohtly  clad  lithe  Chinaman  helps  a  British  soldier  to  saw  through  a  thick  tree  trunk, 
gaged  in  preparing  the  special  food  which  is  required  by  his  compatriots  in  France. 


The  UVrr Illustrated,  6th  October ,  1917 


OUR  NAVY’S  HUGE  POST-BAG 

How  Letters  Reach  Our  Sailors  at  Sea 
By  BASIL  CLARKE 


IX  writing  to  a  sailor  friend  yon  address 
the  envelope  merely  with  his  name, 
rank,  and  ship,  and  the  letter  finds 
him.  You  do  not  even  know  where  his 
ship  is.-  It  may  be  fifty  miles  away  or 
five  thousand.  What  happens  is  this. 
All  letters  addressed  to  ships  afloat  arc 
collected  by  the  local  post-offices,  where 
they  arc  posted,  and  put  into  special  bags 
marked  "  Naval.''  They  arc  sent  cither 
to  j.ondon  or  to.  one  of  the  three  or  four 
big  provincial  offices  which,  alone  of  all 
the  i  ost-offices  of  the  country,  have  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  port  to  which  they  shall  go  in 
order  to  be  nearest  to  the  ship  for  which 
they  are  intended.  The  Admiralty  issues 
week  by  week,  for  the  secret  information 
of  these  post-offices,  a  list  of  his  Majesty's 
ships,  and  the  port  to  which  letters  for 
them  must  be  forwarded  by  the  postal 
authorities  in  order  to  reach  those  ships. 
At  first  the  London  Post  Office  alone  was 
supplied  with  this  highly  confidential 
document,  but  later,  in  order  to  distribute 
the  pressure  of  work,  a  few  of  the  biggest 
provincial  offices,  such  as  Manchester, 
Liverpool,  and  Glasgow,  were  supplied 
with  copies.  This  list  sets  out  in  alpha¬ 
betical  order  the  King's  ships  by  name, 
and  in  a  parallel  column  the  British 
or  other  port  to  which  letters  must  be 
sent  for  forwarding  to  these  ships. 

‘•Postman”  Ships 

Once  arrived  there  they  may  be  dealt 
with  by  one  of  many  means.  The  ship  may 
be  quite  near  the  port,  or  even  lying  in 
harbour,  in  which  case  a  naval  postman 
goes  to  the  post-office  for  his  ship’s 
letters  ;  or  the  ship  may  make  periodical 
calls  at  that  port,  especially  if  she  is  a 
patrol  or  coast-duty  craft,  in  which  case 
the  letters  may  lie  at  the  post-office  till 
called  for. 

But  more  generally  the  ship  is  some 
distance  away,  either  lying  at  her  station 
or  cruising  on  a  given  ground,  with  no 
prospect  of  anything  like  regular  calls  at 
a  port.  In  these  cases  her  'letters  will 
be  forwarded  by  one  of  the  naval  post 
boats.  With  every  fleet,  squadron,  and 
flotilla  there  is  a  boat  told  off  for  postal 
duties.  She  may  be  actually  a  warship, 
as  in  the  case  of  a 'torpedo-boat  destroyer 
flotilla,  the  commander  of  which  will  tell 
off  or.e  of  his  boats  every  now  and  again 
to  run  into  port  for  letters  for  the  whole 
,  flotilla,  or  in  the  case  of  a  fleet  she  may 
be  a  commandeered  merchant  or  passenger 
craft  with  naval  or  Naval  Reserve  crew, 
to  which  has  been  allotted  the-  regular 
duty  of  post  ship.  These  ships 'arc  often 
called  the  “  postmen,”  and  ”  Hastjie  post¬ 
man  arrived  ?”  refers  at  sea  not  to  any 
man  but  to  this  ship  serving  the  function 
of  letter  carrier. 

Just  as  there  are  many  fleets,  squadrons, 
and  flotillas  about  the  waters  of  the 
British  Isles,  so  there  arc  mans-  ”  post¬ 
man  "  ships.  In  the  case  of  smaller  units, 
the  “  postman”  simply  sails  up  to  their 
station  and  signals  that  she  has  mails 
aboard  for  certain  ships,  and  those  ships 
send  a  boat  or  a  pinnace  to  get  them. 
Usually  a  midshipman  has  charge  of  the 
pinnace,  and  in  rough  weather  the  board¬ 
ing  of  the  “  postman  ”  and  the  getting  of 
mails  may  offer  all  the  adventure  his 
young  bosom  yearns  for.  To  board  the 
‘‘  postman  ”  may  even  be  impossible,  in 
which  event  the  pinnace  or  boat  runs 


under  the  lee  side  of  the  postman  and  is 
held  off  with  oar's  or  boathooks  while  the 
mails  are  lowered  online  tackle. 

In  the  case  of  the  Grand  Fleet,  the 
postal  arrangements  are  more  elaborate 
than  this.  You  have  perhaps  heard 
sailors  speak  of  the  "  Old  Irnpy.”  They 
arc  speaking  of  the  Imperieuse,  the  postal 
depot  ship  of  the  Grand  Fleet. 

Sorting  and  Distributing 

TI.M.S.  Imperieuse  is  the  St.  Martin’s-le- 
Grand  of  the  sea — the  principal  post-office. 
To  this  ship  all  Grand  Fleet  letters  come 
in  bulk.  On  board  her  they  are  sorted 
into  bags  for  every  ship  of  the  Fleet.  She 
has  a  sorting-room  quite  as  busy  as  any 
room  at  St.  Martin’s,  if  not  so  big.  Naval 
letter-sorters,  standing  before  racks  of 
pigeon-holes,  toss  their  letters  into  this 
compartment  and  that,  with  all  the  expert¬ 
ness  of  the  land  sorters,  even  though  the 
deck  under  their  feet  may  be  rolling  at  an 
angle  of  forty  degrees.  To  “  Old  Impy  ” 
conic  pinnaces  and  boats  from  all  ships 
for  their  letters. 

Each  ship  lias  its  own  postmen.  They 
are  Marines,  and  usually  the  ship's  police. 
When  the  mail  comes  aboard  a  big  ship 
tiie  sacks  are  taken  to  the  ship’s  post- 
office  and  sorted  into  ”  messes.”  The 
captain’s  letters,  of  course,  go  off  at  once 
to  his  lonely  room  ;  the  officers’  letters  go 
to  the  ward-room.  The  crew  are  .split  up 
into  different  messes.  When  the  sorting 
lias  been  finished,  the  bo’sun  may  be 
called  upon  to  pipe  a  call  for  ”  a  hand  of 
each  mess  for  letters,”  and  there  is  no  more 
welcome  call  on  shipboard.  Each  mess 
sends  a  man,  and  lie  comes  back  armed 
with  a  pile,  little  or  big,  according  to  the 
number  of  his  mess  and  the  industry  of 
their  correspondents. 

On  a  smaller  ship  the  crew  may  gather 
round  the  sergeant  of  Marines,  or  other 
man  to  whom  falls  the  duty  of  opening 
mailbags,  and  receive  their  letters  direct. 
The  method  of  distribution  is  not  unlike 
the  one  that  exists  in  the  trenches.  The 
distributor,  sitting  on  some  suitable 
eminence,  and  taking  all  the  liberties  of 
his  welcome  office,  calls  out  the  name  of 
each  recipient,  and  throws  him  the  letter 
with  any  comment  his  facetiousness  can 
contribute ;  for  it  is  a  glad  time  for 
everybody,  and  under  high  spirits 
facetihusnesS  touches  its  highest  level. 

Cider  Sent  by  Post 

But  high  as  are  the  spirits  and  the 
general  merriment  when  mails  are  being 
distributed,  there  is  no  quieter  time  on 
shipboard  than  the  half-hour  that  follows. 
Every  man  who  has  letters  to  read  is 
engrossed  in  the  task  of  reading  them. 
(He  gets  in  as  secret  a  place  as  possible, 
for  the  reading  of  home  letters  on  ship¬ 
board  is  almost  a  sacred  rite  ;  one  must 
be  free  from  interruption  and  observa¬ 
tion.)  Every  man  who  has  received  no 
letters  is  just  as  quiet,  for  he  is  grumbling 
“  at  his  luck,”  at  his  lack  of  friends,  or  at 
the  laziness  and  inattentiveness  of  such 
friends  as  he  lias  who  will  not  take  the 
trouble  to  drop  him  a  line. 

Sailors  sometimes  keep  a  score  of  the 
letters  they  receive,  and  will  report  their 
scores  one  to  another  with  all  Jhe  pride 
of  a  gunner  recording  his  hits.  “  Five 
letters  and  a  postcard  !  ”  “  Two  letters 


Pago  I  f  6 

and  three  '  pictures  ’  !  ” — the  mailbag 
scores  are  passed  around,  and  the  lucky 
ones  have  as  much  pride  in  their  totals  a  - 
winners  of  competitions.  Mail-day  is  a 
great  event.  Often  it  is  timed  for  a 
Sunday,  when  work  is  a  little  less  strenuous 
than  on  week-days,  and  the  arrival  of  the 
mail  will  rouse  out  even  the  watch  off  duty. 
They  may  be  merely  reading  or  writing  or 
washing  their  clothes,  or  they  may  be 
sleeping,  but  the  arrival  of  the  mail 
fetches  them  buzzing  around. 

Parcels  from  home  may  come  with  the 
mails,  and  these  are  specially  welcome  - 
They  contain  things  to  wear,  or  to 
smoke,  or  things  to  eat,  and  any  fare  that 
is  a  change  from  ship’s  fare  is  as  welcome 
as  flowers  in  May.  Many  are  the  queer 
delicacies  that’ find  a.  way  into  Jack’s 
parcel.  Home-made  cake,  home-made 
toffee  and  sweets — peppermint  creams 
and  ”  humbugs  ”  are  especially  esteemed  — 
fruit,  chocolate,  plum-puddings,  and  a1! 
sorts  of  queer  things  too  numerous  to 
detail  are  sent  to  him  by  fond  relatives 
and  friends. 

A  naval  postal  official,  asked  by  the 
writer  as  to  what  lie  considered  the 
queerest  things  he  had  seen  sent  by  naval 
post,  reflected  a  minute  and. said  :  ”  Eh, 
man,  it’s  hard  to  say,  some  of  the  things 
are  so  out  of  the  way.  But  the  queerest 
thing,  now  X  come  to  think  of  it,  that  I 
ever  saw  go  through  the  naval  post  was  a 
bladder.  It  was  full  of  liquid,  and  the  P.O. 
thought  they  had  better  know  what  sort  of 
stuff  it  was.  It  came  from  Devonshire  in  a 
cardboard  box  which  had  got  broken.  The 
stuff  inside  it  proved  to  be  Devonshire  cider. 

1  asked  a  few  Devon  sailors  about  it,  and 
they  assured  me  that  the  best  way  of 
sending  cider  anywhere  was  to  put  it  in 
a  bladder.  That’s  queer  enough,  isn’t 
it  ?  ” 

“Junk  and  Josh’’  Parcels 

There  is  a  much  bigger  “  mortality 
rate”  among  Jack’s  parcels  than  there 
need  be,  and  this  loss  arises  in  nearly 
every  case  throHgh  inefficient  packing. 

“  A  sailor’s  wife,”  said  my  informant, 

”  or  his  sweetheart,  or  mother,  sets  a  nice 
clean  cardboard  box  on  the  parlour  table, 
and  puts  into  it,  say,  a  nice  warm  wool 
vest,  and  then  a  box  of  sweet  biscuits, 
then  a  pot  of  home-made  jam  and  a  cake,  < 
and  fills  up  the  cracks  and  crevices  with 
‘  humbugs  ’  or  chocolate.  And  standing 
on  her  table,  the  parcel  looks  all  nice  and 
slripshape.  A  few  bits  of  tissue-paper 
between  the  different  things  seem  enough. 
But  if  she  could  see  it  after  it  had  been 
bundled  about  Jn  a  sack  along  with 
similar  parcels,  banged  about  in  the  train, 
banged  about  on  the  Admiralty  pier, 
on  the  ‘  postman,’  and  on  the  post  depot 
boat,  and  then  again  in  some  pinnace  into 
which  it  has  perhaps  been  thrown  from  a 
deck  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  up — if  she 
could  see  it  then  she  would  fairly  weep 
with  sorrow.  The  whole  thing  has 
smashed  its  cable  and  come  adrift. 
The  jam  and  the  chocolate  are  struggling 
into  the  sleeves  of  the  vest  ;  the 
biscuits,  all  broken  up,  are  fighting  it 
out  to  a  finish  with  the  broken  bits  of  the 
jam  jar— the  whole  thing  is  ‘junk  and 
josh,’  and  as  likely  as  not  poor  Jack, 
when  he  sees  it,  just  utters  a  quiet  curse, 
carries  it  to  the  ship's  side,  and  dumps  it 
overboard. 

”  If  you  really  want  to  please  Jack  when 
he  is  at  sea,  first  write  often,  and  if  you 
send  him  anything,  pack  it  so  that  it  will 
not  come  adrift,  even  if  it  gets  foul  of  the 
ship’s  ammunition  in  transit.  It  won’t 
do  that,  but  that’s  the  only  way  to  pack  i 
it,  none  the  less.” 


H  IV1.S.  Imperieuse,  a  veteran  of  the  Navy,  which  is  now  in  use  as  a  mail  depot  ship  a  kind  of  G.P.O.  afloat  for  our  gallant  seamen — and 
(right)  the  arrival  of  the  home  mails  aboard  the  Imperieuse,  a  moment  of  obvious  interest  to  officers  and  men  alike. 


At  the  post-office  on  board  the  Imperieuse,  where  the  sailors  and  marines  aboard  can  transact  their  own  postal  business.  There  is  some¬ 
thing  invidious  in  hanging  up  a  “  National  Service”  poster  in  such  a  place.  Right:  Hoisting  up  the  mail-bags  from  the  sorting-room. 


In  the  sorting-room  of  the  Imperieuse.  The  men  at  the  table  are  date-stamping  the  letters  ;  at  the  back  othersare  engaged  in  puttingthe 
sorted  letters  in  racks  ready  for  inclusion  in  bags  fof  the  different  ships  ;  in  front  another  man  is  unfastening  newly  received  sacks  of  mails. 


On  Board  a  Ship  of  Letters:  H.M.S.  ‘G.P.O.’ 


T/u  War  Illustrated.  6//1  October,  1917. 


Page  >58 


Skipper  WATT,  V.C., 
Hero  oi  Gowanlea. 


WAYMOUTH. 


See.-Lt.  F.  B.  WEAKNE, 
V.C. 


Lieut.-Com.  OTTO 
WEDDIGEN. 


ANDREW  WEIR, 
Supply,  War  Office. 


Lance-Corpl.  JAMES 
WELCH,  V.C. 


Who’s  Who  in 

Watt,  Skipper  Joseph,  R.N.R.,  V.C. — A 

native  of  Gamric.  Banffshire,  t his  gallant 
skipper  was  thirty  years  of  age. when  he  gained 
the  V.C.  for  most  conspicuous  gallantrv. 
The  allied  drifter  line  in  tlie  Strait  of  Otranto 
was  attacked  by  Austrian  light  cruisers  on 
the  morning  of  May  15th,  1917.  When  hailed 
by  a  cruiser  at  about  one  hundred  yards 
range,  and  ordered  to  stop  and  abandon  his 
drifter  the  Gowanlea,  Skipper  Watt  ordered 
full-speed  ahead  and  called  upon  his  crew  to 
give  three  cheers  and  fight  to  the  finish.  The 
cruiser  was  then  engaged,  but,  after -one  round 
was  fired,  a  shot  from  enemy  disabled  breech 
of  drifter’s  gun.  Gun’s  crew  stuck  to  gun, 
endeavouring  to  make  it  work,  being  under 
heavy  lire  all  the  time.  After  cruiser  had 
passed  on,  Skipper  Watt,  took  Gowanlea 
alongside  badly-damaged  drifter  Floandi  and 
assisted  to  remove  dead  and  wounded. 

£$  Watts,  Lieut. -General  H.  E.,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 
— When  war  broke  out  given  command  of 
2 1  st  Brigade  of  7th  Division.  After  Battle 
of  Loos  promoted  to  command  of  division 
and  did -excellent  work  on  Somme,  which  was 
rewarded  by  his  promotion  to  substantive 
major-general,  January  1st,  1917.  Appointed 
lieut. -general  (temp.)  February,  1917.  Bom 
1  $58.  Filtered  Army  18S0.  Served  South 
Africa.  Commanded  No.  9  District,  1910-14. 

Way  mouth,  Vice-Admiral  A.  W.,  C.B. — 
Admiral  Superintendent  Portsmouth  Dock¬ 
yard  siuce  1915.  Promoted  Vice-Admiral 
July,  1917.  Born  1S63.  Entered  Navy  1877. 
Distinguished  in  gunnery,  inventor  of  the 
Waymouth-Cooke  range-finder.  Served  in 
Egypt,  1882.  Director  of  Naval  Equipment 
1912-14.  Commanded  7th  Cruiser  Squadron, 
January-April,  1015,  in  North  Sea. 

Weafne,  Second-Lieutenant  Frank  Bernard, 
V.C. — One  of  three  brothers  serving  with  the 
Colours.  Lieut.  Wearne,  who  was  educated 
at  Bromsgrove  '  and  Oxford,  enlisted  when 
war  broke  out,  and  at  the  time  he  won  his 
V.C.  das  attached  to  the  Essex  Regiment, 
and  twenty-two  years  of  age.  He  received 
his  award  when  commanding  small  party  oji 
left  of  raid  011  enemy’s  trenches.  He  gained 
his  objective  in  face  of  much  opposition,  and, 
in  the  words  of  the  official  account,  “  by  his 
magnificent  example  and  daring  was  able  to 
maintain  this  position  for  a  considerable  time, 
according  to  instructions.”  He  was  repeatedly 
counter-attacked,  leapt  on  the  parapet  at 
critical  moment,  and,  followed  by  his  left 
section,  ran  along  the  top  of  trench  firing  and 
throwing  bombs.  This  daring  manoeuvre 
threw  enemy  back  in  disorder.  Severely 
wounded,  Lieut.  Wearne  refused  to  leave  his 
men,  and  remained  in  the  trench  directing 
and  encouraging.  Later  mortally  wounded. 

Wedderburn,  Captain  E.  M.,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.E. 

• — Commanded  the  separate  unit  of  Royal 
Engineers  for  meteorological  service  in  the 
field  in  Eastern  Mediterranean.  Hon.  Secretary 
of  Scottish  Meteorological  Society.  Striking 
evidence  of  close  connection  between  weather 
and  operations  of  war  was  contained  in  nth 
Annual  Report  of  Meteorological  Committee  for 
year  ended  March, 1916.  Captain  Wedderburn’s 
work  had  important  practical  results. 

Weddigen,  Lt.-Commander  Otto. — German 
submarine  commander.  Commanded  U9,  which 
sank  Aboukir.  Cressy,  and  Hogue,  Sept.,  1914. 

Weir,  Andrew.  —  Appointed  Surveyor- 
General  of  Supply  at  War  Office,  and  additional 
member  of  Army  Council.  Head  of  the  large 
shipbuilding  firm  of  Andrew  Weir  &  Co.,  and 
interested  in  oil  companies.  Well  known  in 
West  of  Scotland  and  in  the  City. 

Welch,  Lance-Corporal  James,  V.C. — Royal 
Berkshire  Regiment.  Awarded  coveted  cross 
for  very  heroic  act.  On  entering  enemy  trench, 
killed  one  German  after  severe  hand-to-hand 
struggle.  Armed  only  with  empty  revolver, 
then  chased  four  of  enemy  across  open 
and  captured  them  single-handed.  Handled 
machine-gun  with  utmost  fearlessness,,  and 
more  than  once  went  into  open  fully  exposed 
to  heavy  fire  at  short  range  to  search  for  and 
collect  ammunition  and  spare  parts  in  order 
to  keep  his  guns  in  action,  which  he  succeeded 
in  doing  for  over  five  hours  till  wounded. 


the  Great  War 


Werayss.  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Rosslyn  E., 
K.C.B..  C.M.G. — Appointed  Second  Sea  Lord, 
in  succession  to  Admiral  Sir  Cecil  Burney. 
August,  1917.  Carried  to  Admiralty  a  well- 
established  reputation  and  as  large  and  varied 
a  body  of  experience  as  any  officer  since  the 
war  began.  Both  in  connection  with  the 
landing  of  the  Expeditionary  Force  on 
Gallipoli  Peninsula  and  with  its  withdrawal. 
Sir  Rosslyn  rendered  invaluable  sendees,  to 
which  both  the  naval  and  military  Chiefs  paid 
unqualified  tribute.  K.C.B..  January.  1016; 
First-Class  Order  of  Nile,  November,  1016  ; 
Region  of  Honour  (Commander),  March,  1917. 
Born  1S64.  Filtered  Navy  1877.  Commodore 
R.N.  Barracks,  1911-12.  Rear-Admiral  and 
Battle  Squadron,  1912-13. 

Westminster,  Duke  of,  G.C.V.O.,  D.S.O. — 
Head  of  Grosvenor  family  and  one  of  wealthiest 
of  English  noblemen  landowners.  Served  in 
the  war,  and  distinguished  himself  in  rosette 
of  the  Tara  men,  1916.  Commanded  armoured  . 
cars  in  advance  on  Solium  (W.  Egypt)  March. 
1916,  for  which  awarded  D.S.O.  Awarded 
Mohamed  Aii  Gold  Medal  by  Sultan  of  Egvpt. 
November,  19th.  Announced  in  command  of 
unit  of  “Tank”  Corps,  August,  1917.  Born 
1S79.  Served  South  Africa  as  A.D.C.  to 
Lord  Roberts.  18911-1900. 

Whigham,  Major-General  Sir  Robert  Dundas. 
K.C.B.,  D.S.O. — Deputy  Chief  of  Imperial 
General  Staff.  Accompanied  Sir  William 
Robertson  to  War  Office  from  France, 
December,  1915.  after  serving  with  dis¬ 
tinction.  Croix  de  Guerre  (France)  conferred 
April,  1917.  Born  1865.  Entered  Armv 
1S85.  Served  Nile  Expedition,  1S9S  ;  South 
Africa,  1899-02,  as  A.D.C.  to  General  Hector 
Macdonald,  and  D.A.A.G.  at  Army  Head¬ 
quarters  (mentioned  in  despatches,  D.S.O.). 
I11  present  war  promoted  major-general, 
wounded,  awarded  K.C.B.,  January.  1017. 

Whitaker,  Lieut.-Colonel  C.  W. — Com¬ 
manded  2nd  Battalion  of  1st  Newfoundland 
Regiment. 

Whitlock,  Brand. — United  States  Minister 
at  Brussels  throughout  German  occupation 
of  Belgium  until  March,  1917, -when  recalled. 
Did  splendid  service  on  behalf  of  (relief  of 
inhabitants,  and  greatly  interested  himself 
to  save  Miss  Editli  Cavell,  but  without 
success.  Bom  1869.  At  first  engaged  in 
journalism,  then  had  successful  career  at  Bar. 

Wiart,  Brigadier-General  A.  Carton  de,  V.C  , 
D.S.O.— Dragoon  Guards,  attached  Gloucester¬ 
shire  Regiment.  Awarded  V.C.  September, 

1916,  when  lieirt. -colonel,  for  “most  con¬ 
spicuous  bravery,  coolness,  and  determination 
during  severe  operations  of  a  prolonged 
nature."  His  example  and  courage  averted 
serious  reverse,  and  he  displayed  utmost 

-energy  in  forcing  attack  home.  After  three 
other  battalion  commanders  bad  become 
casualties,  lie  controlled  their  commands,  and 
ensured  that  ground  won  was  maintained  at 
all  costs.  Lieut.-Colonel  Wiart  frequentlv 
exposed  himself  in  organisation  of  position’s 
and  of  supplies,  passing  unflinchingly  through 
fire  barrage  of  most  intense  nature.  Had 
already  won  D.S.O.  in  the  war.  Fought  in 
Boer  War,  for  which  services,  had  Queen’s 
Medal  with  three  clasps.  Appointed  temporary 
brigadier-general,  January.  1917. 

Wielemans,  General.— Formerly  Chief  of 
the  General  Staff  of  the  Belgian  Armv.  One 
of  youngest  general  officers  in  Belgian  Armv, 
was  in  charge  during  ttie  Siege  of  Antwerp 
and  the  retreat  to  the  Yser.  Later  did 
excellent  work  in  reorganising  Belgian  Armv. 
He  died  in  January,  1917. 

Willcocks,  General  Sir  James,  G. C.M.G., 
K.C.B..  K.C.S.I.,  D.S.O. — Appointed  Governor 
and  Commander-in-Chief  of  Bermuda  in 
succession  to  I.ieut. -General  Bullock,  April. 

1917.  Was  .in  command  of  Northern  Armv 
in  India  from  October,  1910,  and,  when  war 
broke  out,  was  selected  to  command  the 
Indian  Army  Corps  which  joined  the  Expedi¬ 
tionary  Force  in  France.  Born  1857.  Served 
In  Afghanistan,  1S79-80,  the  Sudan  in  1883, 

•in  various  Indian  campaigns  between  i88t 
and  1908,  and  also  in  West  Africa.  Received 
G. C.M.G.  as  a  Birthday  Honour  in  1915. 


Admiral  WEMYSS. 
Second  Sea  Lord. 


DUKE  OF  WEST¬ 
MINSTER,  D.S.O. 


Col.  WHITAKER, 
Newfoundland  Regt. 


Brig.-Gen.  WIART, 
V.C. 


General  WIELEMANS, 
Belgian  Army. 


General  Sir  .TAMES 
WILLCOCKS. 


Continued  from  page  138 


Portrait*  ly  Russell,  U.  Walter  Barnett,  Elliott  <£•  Fry. 


Continued  on  page  178 


The  War  Illustrated ,  6 th  October,  1917, 


By  an  ingenious  adaptation  of  the  telephone  receiving  apparatus  engineers  can  now  detect  subterranean  operations  of  the  enemy,  an 
indicator  moving  on  a  dial  showing  accurately  the  direction  the  hostile  works  are  taking.  With  the  aid  of  this  knowledge  the 
engineers  find  it  comparatively  easy  to  break  through  into  the  enemy  shaft,  or  otherwise  to  counter  the  tunnelling  designs  of  the  for. 


Where  Valour’s  Spirit  Flames  on  East  and  West 


Appreciating  the  milk  in  the  coconut.  British  soldiers  quenching 
their  thirst  during  a  brief  halt  on  a  march  in  East  Africa. 


Members  of  the  wonderful  Women’s  Battalion  on  the  Russian 
front  attending  to  a  wounded  comrade.  These  heroic  women, 
trained  and  equipped  for  taking  tbeir  place  in  the  firing-line,  have 
been  fighting  during  Russia's  darkest  hours,  and  have  suffered 
many  casualties. 


Saluting  the  regimental  colours.  French  troops  on  their  way  to  the  French  women  philosophically  make  the  best  of  a  great  water-filled 
trenches  passing  through  a  village  reoccupied  by  their  British  allies.  shell-hole  on  the  western  front,  using  it  as  a  gigantic  wash-tub. 


S3C3C3C3C3 


XXXI 


stcscse:- cc;- 


The  UT«r  Illustrated,  6 ih  October,  1917. 

■  ■  -  C?C3C3SbC3*! 


KECOKDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS— XEVIII 


1st  (ROY  A  I.) 


13  R 


A  G  O  O  N  S 


IN  many  ways,  it 
cannot  be  denied, 
the  airmen  have 
taken  the  place  of 
the  cavalry.  Like  the 
horsemen  of  the  past 
they  go  out  to  get 
information  about  the 
enemy’s  strength  and 
dispositions ;  they  pre¬ 
cede  the  advancing  infantry  into  battle, 
and  it  is  by  their  vigilance  that  these  are 
protected  from  sudden  and  unsuspected 
attack.  But  these  facts,  momentous  as 
they  are  in  the  history  of  the  art  of  war, 
must  not  cause  us  to  forget  the  deeds  done 
by  the  cavalry  during  the  Great  War,  for, 

,  sometimes  with  their  horses  and  sometimes 
without  them,  they  have  done  their  part 
in  saving  civilisation  from  its  destroyer. 
Among  the  stories  of  our  ca'valry 
'  regiments  there  are  few  which,  for  real 
interest,  s.urpass  that  of  the  ist  Dragoons, 
called  also  the  Royals.  In  1914  to  save 
Ost'end,  and  if  possible  Antwerp,  a  division 
of  cavalry  was  hastily  sent  across  from 
Southampton  to  Belgium;  and  on  October 
;  8  th  this  began  to  disembark.  It  was 
,  under  Sir  Julian  Byng,  and  was  attached 
to  the  army  corps  commanded  by  Sir 
Henry  Kawlinson. 

Arrived  at  Ostend  the  division  had 
over  a  month’s  hard  fighting,  in  which 
the  men,  with  little  or  no  experience 
1  of  trench  work,  were  exposed  to  every 
vagary  of  weather  and  to  a  persistent 
and  concentrated  shelling.  Yet — mark 
these  words — the  general  said  that,  with 
one  exception,  “  No  trench  has  been 
lost  and  no  ground  evacuated.”  On 
eight  occasions  the  cavalry  were  sent  in 
support  of  the  line  which  ’had  been 
partially  penetrated,  and  oh  nearly  every 
one  of  these  its  generals  were  thanked 
for,  and  congratulated  on,  the  gallant 
behaviour  of  their  men. 

In  Belgium 

.  The  .first .  few  days  in  Belgium  were 
spent  by  the  Royals  and  their  comrades 
of  the  6th  Brigade  in  real  cavalry  work. 
They  scouted  across  the  country,  seeking 
carefully  for  signs  of  the  Germans,  who 
were  first  met  with  on  the  14th,  and 
attempting  also  to  join  hands  with  the 
.  main  British  Army,  then  as  now,  "  some¬ 
where  in  France.”  They  had  the  excite¬ 
ment,  novel  in  those  days,  of  helping 
to  shpot  down  a  Taube,  of  bringing  in 
as  prisoners  some  German  stragglers,  and, 
equally  pleasant  no  doubt,  the  comfort 
of  sleeping  for  once  in  billets — at  Kemmcl 
and  then  at  Nieuwcmolen. 

On  October  19th  the  regiment  had  its 
first  fight,  for  advancing  from  St.  Pieter 
it  drove  the  enemy  from  two  Belgian 
villages.  But  soon,  to  keep  in  touch 
with  some  French  troops,  General  Makins 
ordered  his  regiments  to  fall  back,  and 
it  was  on  the  21st,  while  they  were  at 
Zonnebeke,  that  they  were  sent  up  to 
support  another  cavalry  division,  which 
they  did  by  holding  two  crossings  of  a 
canal  near  IIollebeke_  All-  this,  it  should 
be  remembered,  was  in  the  days  when, 
like  a  flood,  the  Germans  were  sweeping 
over  Belgium. 

After  a  fight  at  Kruseik  came  a  stubborn 
defence  of  our  thin  line  at  Hollebeke, 
andon  the  next  day,  the  31st,  the  Dragoons 
were  dismounted  and  sent  to  help  some 
infantrymen  to  clear  the  woods  near 
Hooge  of  the  Germans.  With  this  experi¬ 


ence  to  help  them,  they  took  over  some 
trenches  from  an  infantry  brigade,  duties 
which  occupied  them  during  a  good 
part  of  November. 

On  November  17th  the  Dragoons  had 
a  worse  experience.  Our  trenches  were 
heavily  shelled,  and  an  attack  was 
evidently  impending.  Indeed,  this  was 
practically  certain,  for  an  officer-  of  the 
regiment,  the  Hon.  Julian  Grenfell,  had 
been  behind  the  German  lines  and  had 
found  out  a  good  deal  about  it.  It  took 
the  form  of  two  infantry  attacks,  one 
at  one  o’clock  in  the  afternoon  and  the 
other  three  hours  later.  The  enemy 
almost  reached  the  cavalry  trenches,  but 
was  then  beaten  back  everywhere  with 
heavy  losses.  On  this  day  Sergeant 
McClellan  won  the  D.C.M.  for  gallant 
conduct ;  Private  Moir,  also  of  the 
Royals,  had  won  it  on  October  30th ; 
and  Private  Shaw  on  October  19th. 

A  period  of  rest  followed  these  exploits 


was  so  severely  wounded  that,  on  May 
26th,  he  died  in  hospital.  In  every  way 
he  was  a  rich  and  fortunate  man.  He 
was  L  ord  Desborough’s  heir  ;  a  few  weeks 
before  his  death  he  had  revealed  himself 
as  a  poet  of  rare  merit  by  those  verses 
published  in  the  ”  Times,”  called,  ”  Into 
Battle,"  and  opening  with  the  line  : 
“  The  naked  earth  is  warm  with  spring.” 
At  Eton  and  Oxford  he  had  shown  himself 
a  fine  classical  scholar,  and,  most  remark¬ 
able  of  all,  he  was  a  champion  boxer, 
having,  so  it  was  said,  knocked  out  two 
professional  pugilists  about  -  the  same 
time  as  his  verses  were  written. 

At  the  Battle  of  Loos 

The  Dragoons  were  also  useful,  although 
in  a  different  w,ay,  at  the  Battle  of  Loos. 
At  that  time  they  did  good  work  in 
obtaining  information  about  the  German 
movements  ;  for  instance,  on  September 
28th,  Lieutenant  W.  O.  'Berryman,  w.th 


OFFICEKS  OK  THE  1ST  (KOVAI.)  DRAGOONS.- 
Lieut.  A.  W.  Waterhouse,  Lieut.  J.  H.  Leekie,  Sec 
Sec. -Lt.  A.  Burn,  Lieut.  V.  P.  Hutchinson  (lt.A.M 
Hardwick,  Major  31.  K.  P.  Leighton,  Lieut.-f.ol.  G 
F.  W,  W itson-Fi tzgcrakf,  Capt.  H.  Jump.  Front 
.1.  Selatcr-Bootb,  See.-Lt.  W.  W. 

in  defence  of  Ypres,  and  then  a  few  months 
later  came  another  struggle  for  the  same 
end.  In  April,  1915,  when  the  Second 
Battle  of  Ypres  began,  the  Dragoons  were 
inured  to  trench  warfare,  for  they  had 
passed  a  good  part  of  the  winter  amid 
its  discomforts,  and  so  it  was  to  no  strange 
surroundings  that  they  hurried  on  May 
13th.  A  hurricane  of  shells  had  almost 
buried  a  regiment  of  their  brigade,  and 
it  was  to  save  the  line  that  the  Royals 
were  sent  forward.  This  they  did,  but 
in  so  doing  they  lost  such  valuable  officers 
as  Captains  Lambert  and  Atkinson  killed, 
and  Lieut. -Colonel  Steele  and  Captains 
Miles  and  Waterhouse  wounded.  In  fact, 
they  can  have  had  but  few  officers-  left 
when  that  day  was  done.  Colonel  Steele, 
who  had  led"  the  regiment  with  much 
ability  all  the  time,  died  a  little  later 
from  his  wounds. 

It  was  on  this  occasion,  too,  that  the 
Royals  lost  an  officer  of  quite  extra¬ 
ordinary  gifts.  Julian  Grenfell,  already 
mentioned  for  skilful  reconnaissance  work, 


—Back row  (left  to  right) :  I.ieut.  G.  1)  A.  Iv i warilea , 
-Lt.  W.  P.  Browne,  Lieut.  G.  11  L.  F.  Pitt- Hirers, 
r)  Middle  row  :  Capt.  It.  Houstotm,  Capt:  P.  E. 

F.  tfteele,  Capt.  T.  P.  Dorington.  Capt.  and  Adjt. 
row  :  Lieut.  McC.  Johnston  (A.V.C.),  Lieut,  llou. 
Wynn,  ijcc.-Lt.  il.  \V.  Henderson. 

snipers  on  the  watch  all  round  him. 
carried  out  a  difficult  .  reconnaissance 
between  Hill  70  and  Chalk  Pit  \\  cod. 
On  the  previous  day  Lieutenant 
A.  W,  Wingate  had  been  employed  with 
equal  success  on  a  similar  errand. 

The  ist  (Royal)  Dragoons  is,  as  its 
number  suggests,  one  of  the  oldest  of  our 
cavalry  regiments.  It  was  raised  in  1661  to 
do  garrison  duty  in  Tangier,  then  in  danger 
from  the  Moors,  and  was  known  first  as 
the  Tangier  Horse,  receiving  its  present 
name  after  its  return  to  England  in  1684. 
As  dragoons  they  fought  m  Spain  and 
Germany  against  the  French,  and  with  the 
Scots  Grevs  and  the  Royal  lnmskillings 
they  formed  the  Union  Brigade  which, 
at  Waterloo,  first  rode  down  the  French 
infantry  and  seized  two  of  its  eagles,  and 
then,  dashing  on  too  far,  had  to  retire  with 
heavy  loss.  Fifty  years  later  they  rode 
in  another  famous  charge,  that  o£^  the 
Heavy  Brigade  at  Balaclava,  and  they 
were  in  South  Africa  during  the  Boer  War. 

A.  W.  H. 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  tth  .October,  1917. 


n 

0 

g 

8 


•CJ: 


ustrated 


<3  cuior  & 

Outlook 


The  ,  War  Illus- 
I,  have  received  a 


may  mention  here  that  the  fiftieth  article 
in  our  scries  "  The  Records  of  the  Regi¬ 
ments  ”  will  deal  with  the  exploits  of  the 
Worcesters  in  the  Great  War. 


rj ROM  a  reader  of 
*■  t rated  in  Malta 
very  interesting  and  appreciative  letter, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  makes  a  sug¬ 
gestion  as  to  binding  on  which  some  other 

of  my  readers  may  care  to  act.  It  is  Records  of  the  Regiments 

on  the  vexed  question  of  to  bind  or  not  „  .  .  .  uu.  ,,,,,,  , 

to  bind  these  cover  pages,  which  are  not  “om  bine  to  time  there  are  inquiries  (jown  ..\  naval  branch  of  the  works 

an  integral  part  of  the  work,  but  which  about  the  appearance,  past  oi  pio-  was  erected  at  Hoboken,  near  Antwerp, 

spcctive,  of  the  different  regiments  -  -  ...  -  - 

I 


of  John  Cockerill  &  Co.  was  founded  by 
the  son  of  a  Briton  who  emigrated  to 
Belgium  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  At  Seraing  were  constructed 
the  first  locomotive  and  the  first  steam- 
engine  built  on  the  Continent,  and  by 
this  firm  the  first  Continental  railway  was 


many  readers  like  to  preserve  by  having 
them  bound  in  at  the  end  of  each  volume. 

My  Malta  correspondent’s  plan  appears 
to  be  an  excellent  one  ;  he  removes  the 
covers  and  keeps  them  together  for 
binding  in  a  special  supplementary  volume 
or  Volumes  when  the'  war  is  over.. 

A  Big  Field  of  Inquiry 

A  XOTHER  correspondent  indicates  a 
*  *•  wide  field  for  inquiry  and  specula¬ 
tion  when  she  suggests  that  the  mighty 
explosions  that  have  taken  place  during 
the  war  must  have  added  to  man’s  know- 
lengc  of  the  physical  world  and  its  forces, 
and  goes  on  to  hint  that  abnormalities 
of  the  weather  may  be  caused  by  the 
violent  struggle  of  the  past  three  years, 
and  that  the  using  up  of  energy  may  be 
exhausting  the  earth’s  capacity  of  "pro¬ 
duction.  Such  problems  as  she  proposes 
could  scarcely  be  treated  with  adequacy 
within  our  limited  space,  nor  do  they 
fall  naturally  within  the  scope  of  The 
War  Illustrated. 

“War  Economy"  Envelopes 

DEFERRING  to  my  recent  note  on  this 
lv  page,  with  regard  to  the  “  iliping,” 
or  turning  inside  out  of  used  envelopes 
.  that  they  may  be  used  again,  several  of 
my  correspondents  point  out  that  there 
is  another  way  in  which  an  envelope  may  ribbon,  we  may  perhaps  identify  some 
be  made  to  do  duty  not  only  twice  but  of  the  thousand  or  so  members  of,  the 
many  times.  Special  gummed  labels  have 
been  devised  which  can  be  bought  in 
penny  packets,  like  adhesive  luggage 
labels,  and  one  of  these  fastened  over  the 
addressed  side  of  a  used  envelope  gives  a 


these  records,  1  may  say  that  among 
those  which  are  now  in  course  of  pre¬ 
paration,  and  which  will  appear  during 
the  next  few  weeks,  arc  articles  on  the 
Devons,  Durham  Light  Infantry,  North 
Staffordshires,  and  Somerset  Light  In¬ 
fantry,  representing  the  English  regiments- 
of  the  line ;  the  Honourable  Artillery 
Company  ;  the  Royal  Highlanders  of 
Canada  ;  that  fine  Irish  unit,  the  Royal 
Munster  Fusiliers  ;  the  Welsh  Guards,  and 
a  Scottish  regiment.  Moreover,  it  is  a 
long  time  now  since  Yorkshire  and  Lanca¬ 
shire  were  represented  here,  so  provision 
will  be  made  for  early  articles  on  the 
“  Green  Howards  ”  of  Yorkshire  and  the 
South  Lancashires. 

“  Something  to  Show  ’’ 

THE  King  has  decided  to  award  a  dis- 
*■  tinctive  ribbon  to  all  officers,  war¬ 
rant  officers,  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  men  who  landed  for  service  in  France 
and  Belgium  during  the  earliest  and  most 
critical  phase  of  the  war.,  up  to  and 
including  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres.  So,, 
in  future,  we  shall  be  able  to  recognise 
and  bare  our  head  in  homage  to  the  sur¬ 
vivors  of  the  “  contemptible  little  Army  ” 
which  brought  honour  to  the  Empire  by 
heroic  deeds  at  .  which  all  the  world 
wondered.  Pending  the  issue  of  the 


fresh  w  riting  surface  for  its  new  addressing, 
while  a  perforated  slip  detached  from  the 
end  of  the  label  serves  to  fasten  down  the 
flap  or  to  close  up  the  top  if  the  envelope 
has  been  cut  open.  It  is  an  ingenious 
contrivance  and  should  prove  widely 
popular  with  all  who,  like  ’Mrs.  John 
Gilpin,  have  a  “  frugal  mind.” 

Golden  Deed  of  the  Worcesters 

I  ITTLE  by  little  facts  are  coming  to 
light  which  help  us  to  form  a  better 
and  more  accurate  judgment  of  the 
momentous  events  which  took  place  in 
the  autumn  of  1914.  In  those  days 
history  was  being  made  ;  now,  sentence 
by  sentence,  it  is  being  written.  For 
instance,  it  has  recently  been  discovered 
that  it  was  due  to  the  foresight  of  the 
late  General  Fitzclarence,  V.G.,  that  the 
broken  British  line  was  saved  from  disaster 
on  the  early  afternoon  of  Saturday, 
October  31st,  1914.  It  was  General 

hitzclarence  who,  although  strictly  speak¬ 
ing  not  authorised  to  do  so,  ordered  up 


original  -B.E.F.  who  have  come  home 
by  the  miserable  shabbiness  of  their 
shoddy  clothes — seventeen-arid-sixpenny 
“  reach-me-downs’’ — bought,  wholesale, 
one  imagines,  from  some  alien  slop-dealer 
at  the  back  of  Aldgatc  Pump,  and  issued, 
on  their  discharge  to  civilian  life,  to 
soldiers  to  whom  we  owe  our  continued 
existence  as  an  Empire.  We  do  not  care 
who  is  responsible.  This  thing  is  a  dis¬ 
grace  put  upon  all  of  us.  It  is  making 
the  people  savage,  and  it  has  got  to  be 
stopped.  We  are  asked,  to  find  money 
in  millions,  and  we  make  no  murmur  at 
every  fresh' demand.  But -we  intend  to 
call  some  of  the  times  when  we  pay  so 
large  a  band' of  pipers.'  And  we'  insist 
that  shame  shall  not  be  put  upon  our¬ 
selves  by  the  issue— virtually  in  our  name 
: — of  shoddy  slops  which  not  one  of  us 
ould 


where  the  first  turbine  boat  of  the  Ostend- 
Dover  service  was  constructed.  Before 
the  wa~  the  firm  provided  work  for  over 
eleven  thousand  employees. 

Rustle  Replaces  Frou-frou 

VLIHILE  prunes-and-prismy  people  in 
”  '  England  are  protesting  against  ladies 
spending  five-pound  notes  on  “  nighties  ” 
made  of  silk  so  fragile  that  they  cannot 
outlast  one  visit  to  the  laundry,  people 
in  Germany  are  taking  not  only  to 
“  nighties”  but  to  all  manner  of  garments 
made  of  paper,  so  stout  that  they  are 
warranted  to  stand  washing,  rain,  and 
even  ridicule.  This  is  yet  another  illus¬ 
tration  of  Germany’s  singular  interest  in 
paper'  applied  to  any  other  use  than  for 
treaties.  Prudently,-  she  refrains  from 
publishing  the  secret  of  the  preparation 
of  paper  as  a  substitute  for  silks  and 
satins  and  rich  velure,  so  we  can  only 
marvel  at  this  new  proof  of  her  ingenuity 
— and  refrain  from  acting  on  it.  Still,  we 
should  love  to  see  the  Kaiserin  enfolded 
in  back  numbers  of  “  Aunt  Voss,”  the  All- 
Highest  neatly  packed  in  “  Simplicissi- 
mus,”  and  Von  Hindenburg  wrapped  up 
in  “  Die  Jugend.”  Meantime  the  difference 
between  the  materials  used  for  under¬ 
clothes  in  England  and  in  Germany  seems 
to  suggest  that  things  arc  going  better 
with  the  former  than  with  the  latter. 

Bottled  Light 

ETROM  America,  the  land  of  wonderful 
^  “  notions,”  there  has  recently  come 

some  account  of  an  inventor,  Mr.  Ethan  I. 
Dodds,  having  devised  a  system  of 
“  bottled  light.”  The  invention,  which  is 
said  to  be  undergoing  thorough  trials  in 
the  American  Navy,  is  declared  to  be 
based  on  a  study  of  the  Clemen's  which 
produce  the  glow  of  fire-flies.  Mr.  Dodds’ 
contrivance  is  said  to  be  a  globe  within 
a  globe,  with  a  vacuum  between,  and  in 
the  vacuum  is  the  mystic  substance  which, 
after  an  instant’s  exposure  to  sunlight  or 
artificial  light,  will  continue  to  glow  for 
'an  hour.  Mr.  Marconi,  it  is  further  said, 
is  very  enthusiastic  as.  to  the  possibilities 
of  the  invention,  which  has  been  offered 
free  to  the  United  States  Government, 


U  the  2nd  Worcesters,  and  if  Was  the” 2nd  _ -  „„ _ „„„ 

0  preesters  who,  advancing  firmly  over  a  by  the  report  of  the  inexcusable  destruc- 
.  thousand  difficult  yards,  won  back  the  tion  of  the  Cockerill  works  at  Seraing, 
y  }ost  trenches  and  enabled  the  British  near  Liege.  This'  act  was  perhaps  due 
brigades  to  re-form  on  their  old  line.  I  to  the  fact  that  the  great  engineering  firm 

gi-er-0cr.er.e5 —  - 


would  wear,  and  which  these  men  are  ...TTHATtr  •  ,  .  ,  ... 

shamed  in  being  obliged  to  wear,  to  the  WITHOUT  wishing  to  appear  sceptical, 
first  broken  heroes  to  be  discharged  from  L  \  caf,0.t  helP  recalling  an  earlier 

0  attempt  which  is  recorded  in  Jerrold  s 

Jest  Book.”  It  was  reported  many  years 
ago  that  a  down-east  American  had  in¬ 
vented  a  machine  for  corking  up  daylight, 
which  was  expected  to  supersede  gas.  He 
covered  the  interior  of  a  flour  barrel  with 
shoemaker's  wax,  held  it  open  to  the  sun, 
and  then  suddenly  closed  up  the  barrel. 
“  The  light,”  said  the  veracious  chronicler, 
“  sticks  to  the  wax,  and  at  night  can  be 
cut  into  lots,  to  suit  purchasers.” 


our  Army,  or  to  any  more  of  their 
successors. 

More  “Frightfulness” 

IENEVER  Germany  with  her  official 
voice  protests  her  innocence  of  evil, 
she  with  her  hands  commits  some  deed 
betraying  her  true  character.  Her  fair 
words  to  the  Pope  were  thus  paralleled 


j.  a.  ji. 


1  inted  ^  tho  Amalgam atkd  1  rkss.  Limited,  Hie  fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London. iE.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  &  <fot.hin 

,  -  *  ra  1  tlr,d -New  Zealand,  b>  Ihe  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  Canada. 

Inland,  2\d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


The  IT’tir  Illustrated,  13 th  October ,  1917. 

d 


Ticyd.  as  a  JV ewspaper  cO  Canadian  M.ayazinc  1  o . 

b 


ruai; 


Illustrated 


JL  A/.L  r//£  ftf.sr  OFFIClAi 


VoS.  7  [is?1— 182]  Artillery  Observers  at  Work:  “Spotting”  and  Telephoning  the  Results  to  the  Battery  NOi  165 


n 

n 

ft 


The  TT'crt  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917. 

c:c:c:c:c:»-  — 


CDCa-OCaCS*! 


OCR  observation  post 

OF  PASSENGERS  AND  PANIC-MONGERS 


^  DECALLING  my  own  sensations  and 
t  emotions  when  listening  to  the  gun 
,[  fire  in  and  round  and  over  London  on  the 
occasion  of  recent  air-raids,  I  will  not 
affront  the  intelligence  of  sane  people  by 
referring  to  the  events  in  a  tone  of  cheery 
brightness. 

I  EVITY  on  such  a  subject  as  invasion 
*-■  of  England  would  be  indecent.  I 
share  the  ordinary  Englishman’s  explosive 
wrath  at  the  “  impudence  ”  of  the  men 
who  presume  to  do  it  ;  but  then,  adjusting 
my  mind  to  the  plain  facts  of  war,  I  get 
back  to  mental  equilibrium,  and,  on  the 
whole,  keep  my  upper  lip  pretty  stiff. 
The  resultant  taciturnity  is,  of  course, 
conducive  to  a  certain  thoughtfulness  : 
and  the  present  article,  resultant  from  a 
recent  period  of  meditation,  communi¬ 
cates  some  of  my  private  opinions  on 
Behaviour  in  the  Time  of  Imminent 
Danger. 

THE  first  that  should  be  stated  is,  that 
*  while  levity  is  indecent,  gravity 
must  be  in  measure  and  under  control  if 
it,  too,  is  not  to  be  improper.  Indecent 
levity  comes  within  the  category  of 
private  sin,  excessive  gravity  within  the 
category  of  public  offences,  and  thereby 
may  require  drastic  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  authority.  Let  me  illustrate 
that  sententious  proposition. 

A  YOUNG  widow  of  my  acquaintance, 
•*  *•  temporarily  resident  in  Canada,  had 
occasion  to  return  to  England  with  her 
only  child  in  the  early  part  of  this  year, 
when  Germany  had  just  embarked  on  her 
campaign  of  submarine  attack  upon  all 
shipping  bound  for  British  ports.  Reach¬ 
ing  the  danger  zone,  the  watch  espied  a 
periscope,  and  a  devious  course  was  fol¬ 
lowed  at  a  high  rate  of  speed.  The  son 
assures  me. that  the  wake  of  the  ship  made 
Z's  all  over  the  Atlantic,  and  that  a 
Scottish  engineer  sat  on  the  safety-valve 
for  fourteen  hours.  Probably  this  is  a 
child’s  embroidery.  Then  they  ran  into 
dirty  weather,  culminating  in  a  storm  of 
the  first  magnitude. 

IT  was  then  that  the  incident  occurred 
*  which  illustrates  my  sententious  pro¬ 
position.  The  danger  was  not  imminent 
but  present.  It  was  also  very  great. 
Let  my  friend  continue  the  story :  "  A 
lot  of  us  were  in  the  saloon,  and  one  of  the 
men  passengers  got  up  and  made  a  little 
speech.  He  said  we  were  in  great  danger, 
and  must  be  prepared  to  face  eternity  at 
any  moment ;  there  was  only  a  plank 
between  us  and  the  raging  sea,  and 
wouldn’t  it  be  nice  to  sing  something  ? 
What  about  ’  Loud  raged  the  tempest  ?  ’ 
He  looked  so  funny  with  a  lifebelt  on  and 
a  plaid  shawl  over  his  shoulder,  and  a 
black  bag  in  his  hand,  that  Willy  and  I 
giggled,  and  everybody  glared  at  us.  So 
we  all  sang  '  Loud  raged  the  tempest,* 
and  one  lady  was  so  upset  that  she  went 
away  from  the  saloon  crying. 


“  THEN  the  man  made  another  speech, 
*  quite  a  long  one,  to  explain  how 
appropriate  it  would  be  to  sing  that  other 
hymn  about  those  in  peri!  on  the  sea. 

’  At  this  very  moment,’  he  said,  '  a  sub¬ 
marine  may  be  behind  our  ship  about  to 
launch  a  torpedo  at  us - ’  and  just  then 

cc-cx'  er-chCA--  - 


the  door  of  the  saloon  flew  open  and  the 
captain  stormed  in.  You  ought  to  have 
heard  him  1  He  simply  roared  at  the 
man,  called  him  a  something  panic- 
monger,  and  ordered  a  steward  to  lock 
him  up  in  his  cabin  till  we  got  to  Liver¬ 
pool.  And  if  the  submarine  did  launch 
a  torpedo  at  us,  it  didn’t  lift  us,  and  the 
plank  remained  between  us  and  the 
raging  sea,  and  we  got  ashore  all  right. 
And  here  we  are,  and  very  thankful  I 
am.” 

“THE  bearings  of  this  observation  lays 
■*  in  the  application  on  it.”  With  the 
very  best  intentions  and  the  very  worst 
discretion,  a  man  of,  doubtless,  moral 
excellence  had  reduced  one  lady  to 
hysterics,  and,  given  time  enough,  might 
have  added  to  the  difficulties  of  the  cap¬ 
tain  responsible  for  the  ship  by  creating  a 
panic  among  the  entire  company  of  pas¬ 
sengers,”  whose  nerves  were  already 
strained  by  an  unduly  protracted  voyage 
in  bad  weather” and  beset  by  a  novel  peril. 
His  own  enthusiasm  might  have  been 
partly  hysterical.  Unquestionably  its 
influence  was  morbid,  and  the  short,  sharp 
shock  of  a  roared  sentence  to  a  pair  of 
irons  was  the  proper  treatment  if  a 
general  rot  was  to  be  avoided.  The  zealot 
was  wrong.  The  captain  was  right. 

5» 


NEW  World  vigour  anti  Old  World’s  need  arc 
aptly  expressed  in  a  poem  in  the  "  North 
American  Review  ”  by  Mrs.  Schuyler  van  Rens¬ 
selaer.  The  following  lines  are  instinct  with  tiie 
grave  thought  and  genuine  emotion  that  animate 
the  whole  of  the  poem : 

CHIPS  1  More  ships  1  (cry  the  buoys  aswfng 
At  the  gates  of  the  seaways.)  The  message 
we  bring 

Is  borne  from  the  East  by  the  storming  wave. 
As  it  tears  at  the  hold  of  our  anchoring  chain. 

From  the  storming  East,  from  the  swaying  grave 
Of  the  dead  who  sleep 

In  their  seaweed  hammocks  down  deep,  down 
deep. 

Till  again,  again, 

A  biave  halloo  in  the  brave  daylight, 

A  clang  as  of  arms  in  the  haunted  night. 

The  soul  of  the  sea  and  the  souls  of  the  dead. 
Unrighteously  sped. 

Cry  out  to  the  land  through  our  iron  lips. 

Ships  I  More  Ships ! 

Young  land  where  the  fields  are  untouched  by 
flame. 

Where  the  river’s  flood 
Is  water,  not  blood. 

Give  ear  as  we  cry  in  the  old  land's  name 
Por  the  speeding  sail  and  the  hurrying  screw. 
Calling  to  you. 

With  your  treasures  of  tree-trunks  and  iron  and 
gold 

And  your  treasures  of  manhood,  the  Old 
World  stands 

Riven  and  blasted,  staived  and  cold. 

Bereft  of  its  sens,  its  acres  a-waste. 

And  reaches  its  hands  for  the  help  of  your  hands. 
"Haste!”  cry  the  living ;  the  dead,  Make 
haste 

With  funnel  and  mast  on  the  broad  sea  lane  ! 
And  again,  again, 

The  need  of  the  famished,  the  blood  of  the  slain, 
Cry  out  through  the  clang  of  our  iron  lips. 

Ships  1  More  Ships ! 


A  ND  "  Dora”  was  right  when,  in  the 
*  '  very  earliest  days  of  the  war,  she 
proclaimed  that  the  dissemination  of 
reports  calculated  to  dishearten  the  King’s 
lieges  was  a  punishable  offence.  I  feel 
sure  I  shall  not  Ire  misunderstood  when  I 
say  that  in  war  time  moral  matters  more 
than  morals  to  a  nation  as  much  as  to  its 
army.  In  issuing  peremptory  notice  to 
alarmists  that  they  would  not  be  per¬ 
mitted  to  dilate  in  public  on  horrid  possi¬ 
bilities  the  Government  acted  on  pre¬ 
cisely  the  same  principle  as  the  captain 
of  the  ship,  and  more  wisely,  because 
it  acted  in  anticipation  of  the  evil. 
Minute  insistence  on  particular  danger  is 
likely  to  increase  general  peril  by  dis¬ 
tracting  attention  from  the  common  cause 
to  individual  concerns,  and  so  bringing 
about  a  lack  of  cohesion  in  the  atoms  that 
make  up  the  mass.  Therefore  there 
should  be  no  minute  insistence  on  par¬ 
ticular  danger. 

COMEONE  will  object  to  my  little 
anecdote  of  the  scene  in  the  saloon 
of  the  liner  that  the  well-intentioned 
gentleman  erred  only  in  his  oration,  that 
his  orisons  were  timely  and  proper. 
Though  I  tread  on  contentious  ground, 
I  will  be  bold,  and  carry  my  case  to  its 
logical  conclusion.  The  time  to  pray  is 
always,  and  the  place  to  do  it  is  "  apart.” 
A  crisis^s  not  the  time  to  introduce  the 
innovation  of  a  public  prayer-meeting. 
To  do  so  indicates  panic  rather  than 
devotion,  and  truly  devout  people 
properly  resent  intrusion  on  their  private 
prayers.  My  friend,  whose  sense  of 
humour  was  tickled  by  the  comical  figure 
of  the  well-meaning  passenger,  was,  I  am 
sure,  as  alive  to  the  danger  in  which  she 
was  set  with  her  only  child  as  anyone  else 
was  in  that  saloon,  and  I  am  sure  she  was 
praying  that  the  boy,  at  any  rate,  might 
be  brought  safely  to  the  haven.  Her 
giggle  was  not  irreverent.  Much  more 
likely  it  was  an  early  symptom  of  hysteria. 

CO  to  my  point.  In  these  times  I 
^  deprecate  comparison  of  notes  of 
painful  things  seen,  heard,  and  experi¬ 
enced  in  the  course  of  these  raids.  I 
deprecate,  too,  flinging  broadcast  sugges¬ 
tions  of  measures  to  be  resorted  to  other 
than  the  common,  sensible  advice  to 
remain  indoors  and  keep  the  doors  shut. 

I  quite  approve,  however,  of  the  gentleman 
down  Tooting  way  who  has  built  a  dug-out 
in  his  garden,  with  concrete  walls  and  roof 
and  real  sandbags  over  the  top.  There  he 
invites  his  neighbours’  children  to  come 
when  a  raid  is  in  progress,  and  they  have 
a  great  time.  They  are  as  safe  there  as 
human  ingenuity  can  make  them  ;  but 
the  point  is  that  their  sensitive  minds 
are  not  injuriously  impressed  by  thoughts 
of  the  danger.  Their  imagination  is 
turned  into  quite  another  channel.  Set 
in  an  environment  representing  real  dug- 
outs  “  over  there,”,  the  children  are  put 
in  mind  of  the  fathers  who  are  enduring 
experiences  of  air-raids  all  day  and  every 
day,  and  of  bombardments  much  noisier 
and  more  dangerous  than  that  going  on 
outside,  and  who  are  not  a  bit  -  afraid . 
They  can  be  left  to  sane  and  right  thoughts 
like  that  while  their  sensible  host  leaves 
his  own  dining-room  table  and  goes  out 
on  duty  as  a  special  constable. 

C.  M. 


0 

n 

n 

fj 


33*0-3.3 


I  3th  October,  1917. 


No.  165  Vo!.  7 


“WHAT  DO  YOU  THINK  OF  HER,  OLD  MAN  ?” — A  gallant  trooper,  gladdened  by  the  picture  of  “the  dearest  girl  in  the  world” 
just  received  from  home,  shows  it  to  his  next  best  pal,  who  looks  at  it  with  sympathetic  approval  in  his  intelligent  eyes. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  IIAMMERTON 


The  irar  Illustrated ,  13 th  October ,  1917.  Page  162 

THE  AIR-RAIDERS :  AN  IMPRESSION 


THE  very  first  air-raid  that  I  ever  saw 
was  upon  the'good  old  town  of 
Dunkirk  in  the  early  months  of 
the  war — the  last  was  a  few  hours  ago 
upon  this  equally  ancient  city”  of  London. 

Even  as  X  write  energetic  people  are 
getting  up  very  early  in  the  morning  to 
go  out  and  look  for  fragments  of  shrapnel. 
It  is  a  beautiful  autumn  day,  and  all  those 
we  meet  declare  that  we  shall  have 
“  them  ”  again  to-night.  But  they  say 
it  with  a  smile,  as  though  to  imply  that 
the  failure  of  the  Gothas  to  oblige  would 
be  in  some  way  a  disappointment. 

When  I  was  near  Dunkirk  on  the 
occasion  of  my  first  air-raid  our  little 
company  stood  out  hi  the  sunshine  upon 
a  fine  sweep  of  duneland  and  watched 
sixteen  Aviatiks  go  steadily  over  us  to 
deal  death  and  destruction  upon  the  busy” 
town.  All  kinds  of  guns,  more  or  less 
antique,  were  fired  at  them,  and  a  pond 
pom  barked  away  like  a  dog.  The 
Aviatiks,  however,  took  no  more  notice 
of  us  than  if  we  had  been  sheep  a-browsing, 
and  presently  we  heard  the  crash  of  their 
bombs  among  the  houses.  They  returned 
as  they  had  come,  ignoring  the  shrapnel 
we  fired  at  them,  and  going  quite 
leisurely”  back  to  Nieuport  and  Ostcnd. 

More  Prudence  than  Panic 

We  have  learned  something  about 
aerial  defence  since  those  days,  and  even 
the  man  in  the  street  has  become  an 
expert.  Never  have  I  heard  so  much 
talk  about  moons  as  in  those  days  im¬ 
mediately  prior  to  the  24th  day  of  Septem¬ 
ber.  Grave  and  reverend  signors  discussed 
almanacs,  and  told  us  precisely  what  the 
moon  was  doing.  Some  appeared  sud¬ 
denly  to  conceive  a  violent  hostility 
toward  the  once  romantic  "parish  lantern." 
It  ought  to  know  better,  they  implied. 
Others  cheered  us  up  by”'  the  prophecy 
that  possibly  it  would  rain  and  blow,  and 
that  we. should  not  have  the  Gothas  after 
all.  None,  I  think,  was  quite  ready'  for 
so  early  a  venture  as  the  twenty-fourth, 
when  the  moon  set  a  little  after  ten 
o’clock,  and  what  the  Germans  had  to  do 
must  be  done  quickly.  "  They'  will  come 
later  in  the  week,"  we  said — and  that 
was  very'  true,  though  they  came  on  the 
Monday  night  as  well. 

I  was  just  sitting  down  to  dinner  in  a 
London  flat  when  a  good  fellow  of  a 
porter  ran  up  to  say  that  policemen  were 
about  rvith  the  “  Take  cover  !  ”  notices. 
Going  to  the  window,  and  later  on  into 
the  street,  I  saw  a  good  many  people  be¬ 
ginning  to  hurry',  and  heard  a  siren  blow¬ 
ing  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Policemen  passed  in  the  obscurity  of  a 
side-street  sounding  their  whistles  and 
telling  all  they  met  that  the  warning  was 
out.  Oddly  enough,  a  fire-bell  also  was 
heard  and  a  motor  fire-engine  went 
roaring  by,  a  grand  and  typical  object, 
though  I  understand  its  appearance  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  raid. 

The  people  had  begun  to  run  at  this 
time,  and  a  crowd  from  a  slum  in  the 
vicinity  passed  me  at  a  trot,  which  had 
more  prudence  than  panic  about  it.  I  saw 
a  very  stout  lady  with  five  children 
holding  each  other’s  hands,  and  all 
laughing.  Two  soldiers,  looking  up  at 
the  sky',  expressed  'the  farmer’s  opinion 
that  they  had  a  ".fine  night  for  it,”  and  a 
sailor  asked  me  cheerily  where  he  could 
get"  a  drink.  In  the  street  itself  some 
taxis  were  going  “  hell-for-leather,”  and 
there  were  a  number  of  motor-omnibuses. 


By  Max  Pemberton 

mostly  empty,  and  the  girl  conductresses 
thereof  gazing  wistfully  up  to  the  heavens. 
It  was  curious  that  at  such  a  moment  a 
train  of  Red  Cross  ambulances  should  go 
by  upon  their  way  from  a  great  railway 
terminus,  and  this  might  have  been  taken" 
for  the  omen  it  did  not  prove  to  be.  We 
watched  them  disappear  into  the  shadows, 
and  then  in  the  far  distance  we  heard  the 
boom  of  a  gun.  I  looked  at  my  watch — 
it  had  just  gone  eight  o’clock. 

Barking  of  the  Guns 

There  was  now  a  grey' -blue  mist  in  the 
heavens,  and  the  moon  shone  deeply 
yellow  and  very  beautiful  above  the  trees 
of  an  ancient  cemetery.  The  search¬ 
lights  had  begun  to  flash  and  signal,  but 
their  beams  were  relatively  powerless  in 
such  an  atmosphere,  and  it  was  already 
apparent  that  only  luck  tvould  pick  the 
raiders  up.  A  curious  silence  had  begun 
to  fall  about  me,  and  the.  patter  of  occa¬ 
sional  footsteps  upon  the  deserted  pave¬ 
ments  had  become  quite  a  considerable 
sound.  It  was  odd  to  be  standing  there 
looking  upat  the  misty  sky,  and  to  know 
that  tire  people  of  London  had  gone 
merrily  to  their  burrows,  a  jest  upon 
nearly  every  lip  and  bold  contempt  for 
the  invader  everywhere  expressed. 

Down  in  the  cellars  and  the  basements, 
packed  by  their  thousands  in  the  Tubes, 
theatres  and  music-halls  full  of  them, 
every  house  giving  what  shelter  it  could, 
were  the  seven  million  wise  people  of  the 
greatest  city  in  the  world — saving  the 
resolute  few  who  must  stand  by  their 
posts,  the  drivers  of  the  omnibuses,  the 
taximen,  the  special  constables,  the. 
splendid  gunners,  incomparable  airmen 
who  were  so  soon  to  show  us  what  they 
could  do.  All  the  others  had  vanished 
like  phantom  figures  of  the  night.  The 
solitary'  wayfarer  seemed  a  soul  apart — a 
figure  escaped  from  the  great  army  of 
humanity  to  wander  forlorn  and  to  be 
pitied. 

Tire  distant  booming  of  guns  bad  become 
louder  by  this  time,  and  away  in  the  East 
the  misty  sky'  had  given  up  her  secrets. 
Far  above  the  city,  green  and  red  lights 
were  to  be  seen — here  grouped  together, 
now  spreading  apart,  again  obviously 
signalling.  Their  advent  released  instantly 
a  salvo  of  artillery  of  which  London 
has  never  heard  the  like.  From  many 
a  park  and  many  a  hill-top,  from  shelters 
cunningly  concealed,  the  vomit  of  flame 
sprang  up,  and  the  high-explosive  went 
hurtling  away.  Deep  were  the  notes  of 
some  of  these  guns — like  the  barking  of 
Gargantuan  dogs  were  the  others.  A  very 
tornado  of  fire  -and  sound  and  bursting 
shrapnel  and  the  fumes  of  the  deadly 
powder — and  all,  be  it  said,  against  an 
enemy  whose  presence  the  red  and  green 
stars  of  light  alone  indicated. 

In  a  Boundless  Arena 

Fourteen  thousand  feet  up,  there  he 
was  looking  down  upon  the  dim  scene, 
seeking  old  Thames,  perhaps,  and  trying 
to  follow  its  winding  course.  And  all 
about  him  the  air  rocked  from  the  vacuum 
of  the  explosions,  the  shrapnel  burst,  the 
fire  flashed  upon  his  observing  eyes. 
Well  may  he  have  thought  of  his  home  in 
Germany',  and  desired  ardently  that  repose 


of  the  night  of  which  poets  have  sung. 
\et,  let  him  turn,  and  our  own  magnificent 
fellows  were  uniting  for  him.  We  could 
see  their  white  lights  like  glow-worms 
beneath  the  stars — our  ear  could  testify  to 
their  engines  if  it  were  attuned  to  tho 
niceties  of  sound.  And  we  knew  that  they 
had  soared  up  from  every  aerodrome  in 
the  south-east,  and  were  there,  a  band 
most  gallant,  waiting  their  opportunity 
in  the  boundless  arena  of  the  heavens. 

We  watched  them  and  we  waited,  and 
there  fell  a  silence  which  was  significant. 
Clearly',  for  the  moment,  bur  gun  fire  had 
driven  the  raiders  off ;  but  the  attack 
was  soon  to  be  renewed,  and  this  time 
with  some  little  success.  Of  twenty-seven 
enemy  machines  which  had  crossed  the 
coast,  two,  it  is  thought,  penetrated  our 
defences,  and  flew  right  over  London, 
getting  well  to  the  north-west,  and  then 
coming  again  back  to  the  south-east  for 
their  flight  to  tho  coast.  Tremendous  as 
h;jd  been  the  reception  of  the  first-comers, 
it  seemed  but  child's  play'  to  the  fury  of 
fire  and  sound  with  which  the  second 
attack  was  received.  "  Hardly  in  France," 
said  a  wounded  soldier  to  me,  “  have  I 
heard  anything  quite  like  it." 

There  w  as  no  instant  when  the  whole  air 
did  not  seem  full  of  flying  projectiles. 
Shrapnel  rained  on  roofs  and  streets,  the 
sky  was  alive  with  the  spurts  of  flame 
and  the  white  smoke  of  the  bursting  shells. 
An  acrid  fume  of  burnt  powder  filled  the 
lungs,  and  the  vapour  of  it  set  the  eyTes 
blinking.  Upon  every  side  there  was  this 
incessant  booming,  and  amid  it  the  whir 
of  the  enemy's  machines,  and  from  time 
to  time  the  crash  of  the  falling  bomb,  and 
the  shiver  of  masonry,  and  the  tinkling 
of  the  broken  glass  which  fell  like  hail. 
And  through  it  all,  the  theatres  were  still 
open,  and  behind  the  footlights  plucky 
women  sang  like  shepherdesses  amid 
Arcadian  scenes. 

Hope  of  the  Morning 

Just  for  a  moment  in  the  last  act  of  flic 
play,  it  seemed  to  me  that  our  searchlights 
picked  up  the  invader  unmistakably,  and 
held  him  in  their  beams.  Those  countless 
shafts  of  light,  battling  heroically  against 
an  alien  moon,  show’ed  us  five  silvered 
birds  high  in  the  heavens  above,  and 
fly'ing  at  all  their  speed  from  the  peril 
which  surrounded  them.  Some  of  these 
may  have  been  our  own  ;  it  was  impossible 
for  a  civilian  to  ■  pronounce  an  opinion 
upon  the  point — but  there  they  were, 
glowing  in  the  beams  like  herons  in  flight. 
Presently  a  cloud  of  silver  took  them 
up,  and  the  booming  became  but  an  echo 
of  far  sounds,  and  the  first  great  raid  of. 
the  harvest  moon  passed  into  history. 

London  emerged  from  the  depths.  The 
silence  above  now  struck  "one  as  a  little 
uncanny.  We  peered  up  to  the  stars  as  to 
the  scene  of  some  distant  battlefield,  over 
which  the  blast  of  war  had  passed.  The 
dastardly  moon  had  set,  and  from  the  great 
void  the  constellations  winked  at  us  as 
who  should  say  how  noisy  but  how  futile. 
And  it  was  just  that,  and  we  thought  so 
as  we  went  to  our  beds,  wondering  where 
the  bombs  had  fallen,  and  how  many  of 
“  the  beggars "  our  own  fellows  had 
accounted  for. 

The  bag  had  yet  to  be  counted.  We 
hear  of  game  killed  afar  when  our  hunters 
go  nowadays  'to  the  chase.  And  there  is 
always  the  hope  of  the  morning  to  soothe 
us  to  sleep  when  the  Hun  has  returned  to 
his  fatherland. 


Pago  163 


The  War  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1317 


Concrete  &  Cave  Retreats  from  the  Air-Raiders 


Bomb-proof  shelter  of  concrete  reinforced  with  steel  girders  which  a  resident  at  Hither  Green  has  had  erected.  In  it  his  family  and 
some  neighbours,  altogether  about  thirty  persons,  found  shelter  during  the  recent  raids.  Right:  In  a  suburban  “bomb-proof.” 


Mm 


Capt.  Baron  von  Richtofen,  famous  German  airman,  lately  killed  on  the  western 
front,  and  (right)  a  Hun  raider  being  dressed  for  his  oversea  flight. 


Chalk  caves  at  Ramsgate,  twenty  feet  below  ground,  utilised  as  shelters  during  air  raids  by  about  four  hundred  persons,  mostly  women 
and  children.  Soldiers  convey  the  people  to  their  roomy  “  dug-out.”  Right :  The  remains  of  a  Zeppelin  in  the  hold  of  a  British  ship. 
Inset  above  :  Capt.  Laureati  and  his  mechanic,  the  Italians  who  made  a  non-stop  flight  of  nearly  seven  hours  from  Turin  to  London. 


5 Fife  _ 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  15th  October,  1917 


Page  l<S4 


In  the  Track  of  the  Retreating  Foe  Near  Lens 


Canadian  War  Records 


Strongly  concreted  German  gun  emplacement  captured  by  the 
advancing  Canadians  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lens. 


Canadian  officers  inspecting  a  lot  of  damaged  furniture,  which  the  Huns— having  carried  off  all  that  was  good— had  left  in  a  village  in 
the  Lens  area  ;  and  (inset)  a  Canadian  Y.M.C.A.  hut  for  11  wounded  only,”  situated  within  rifle-fire  range  of  the  enemv  on  the  western  front. 


Page  165 


Might  and  Mercy  Marching  on  the  Menin  Road 


British  Official  Photograohs 


Carrying  wounded  off  the  field  while  the  Battle  of  the  Menin  Road  was  still  raging  on  Sept.  20th.  A  shell  bursting  very  close  to  the 
path  did  not  check  the  stretcher-bearers  in  their  heroic  work.  Tha  German  prisoner  in  the  foreground  was  the  most  discomposed. 


A  dressing -station  near  the  Menin  Road  battlefield ,  through  which  hu ndreds  of  wounded  German  prisoners  passed ,  recei vi ng  as  much 
consideration  as  their  wounded  conquerors.  British  losses  in  this  battle  were  very  light;  the  German  losses  “  never  heavier.*1 


Page  166 


The  Tl'a/-  Illustrated .  13/A  October ,  191/. 


Germans’  Last  Stand  in  Germany’s  Last  Colony 


Exclusive  Photographs 


Men  of  the  R.F.C.  at  a  station  in  German  East  Africa,  where  they  have  borne  their  part  in  driving  the  Germans  towards  their  last  stand 
in  the  last  of  their  colonies.  Some  trophies  of  the  chase  decorate  their  reed-built  quarters. 


Poling  a  primitive  kind  of  native  “dug-out11  canoe  across  a  river 
in  German  East  Africa. 


Native  porters  crossing  a  spruit — or  wet-season  stream — in  German 
East  Africa,  and  (left)  skinning  a  lion. 

'THESE  recently -taken  photographs  of  German  East  African 
f  scenes  are  of  special  interest  at  thepresent  time  as  Showing  the 
nature  of  some  parts  of  the  extensive  country  in  which  our  troops 
are  operating.  The  General  Officer  Commanding-in-Chief  in  East 
Africa  has  lately  sent  news  of  the  continuing  pursuit  of  the 
remaining  German  forces,  and  of  the  occupation  of  Nahungo  on 
September  28th.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  R.F.C.  men  took 
part  in  some  recent  attacks,  engaging  the  enemy  with  machine- 
guns  from  a  height  of  700  feet. 


Heavily-laden  native  porters  fording  a  swift  stream,  and  (in  oval) 
passing  across  an  open  plain. 


Pago  167 


The  War  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  19J7. 


From  the  Ruins  of  Babylon  to  Modernised  Bagdad 


British  Official  Photographs 


Fine  mosque  in  an  ancient  street  of  Bagdad  now  known  as  New  Street;  it  was  formerly  Khail  Pasha  Street.  Right:  Where  fcast  an 
West  are  meeting.  The  entrance  to  one  of  the  Bagdad  restaurants,  which  are  rapidly  acquiring  English  names. 


The  Hindis  Barrage  on  the  Euphrates,  the  first  completed  section  of  the  great  Meso¬ 
potamian  irrigation  scheme,  as  it  was  in  June,  1917. 


The  mounds  of  Babylon— on  the  Euphrates  to  the  south-west  of  Bagdad— showing  some  of  the  results  of  excavation  up  to  the  summor 
of  the  oresent  year,  and  (right)  the  entrance  to  the  Citadel  of  Bagdad  under  British  occupation. 


«flaS,an  ^shery  Protection  boats  being  built  at  Toronto.  Six  have  been  launched  already,  all  being  named  after  places  associated  with 
the  Canadians  at  the  front — St.  Julien,  Vimy,  etc.  Right :  A  hydro-glisseur,  or  air-screw  boat,  used  for  despatch  work  on  the  Tigris. 


Launch  of  a  ship  at  Greenock  during  King  George's  recent  visit,  and  (right)  stern  and  screw  of  one  of  the  new  "standard”  ships  that 
are  being  built  to  bear  their  part  in  the  final  discomfiture  of  the  U  boat  pirates.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Speeding  up  the  "  standard  ”  ships.  To  the  right  of  the  photograph  is  one  safely 
launched,  and  to  the  left  one  nearly  completed.  (British  official  photograph.) 


The  TT ar  Illustrated ,  15th  October ,  1917  .  Page  *68 

New  Ships  to  Face  the  New  Perils  of  the  Sea 


Page  169 


The  War  Illustrated,  VSUi  October,  1917. 


CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR 

WAS  GALLIPOLI  NEARLY  WON? 


THE  allied  attack  upon  the  Dardanelles 
in  1915  was  not  in  theory  a  mad 
adventure.  Theoretically,  the  Allies 
were  quite  right  in  trying  to  strike  at  the 
heart  of  Turkey.  Whether  they  were 
strong  enough  to  do  so,  whether  they  went 
the  right  way  to  work,  are  questions  of  a 
more  contentious  kind. 

I  only  wish  to  examine  two  points  here. 
The  first  is  whether  there  was  a  period 
when  the  Allies  could  have  dealt  Turkey 
an  almost  mortal  blow.  The  second  is 
whether  there  was  a  moment,  or  more  than 
one  moment,  when  they  might  have  won 
the  Gallipoli  Peninsula  after  their  attack 
began. 

As  to  the  first  point,  formal  hostilities 
began  on  October  31st.  Had  Great 
Britain  been  prepared,  had  we  attacked 
the  Dardanelles  at  once,  we  should  have 
taken  Constantinople.  The  Turks  thought 
we  would  do  so,  and  actually  began  hast}- 
preparations  for  transferring  the  seat  of 
government  to  Konia,  far  in  the  interior 
of  Asia  Minor.  But  all  through  the 
second  half  of  October  we  were  pre¬ 
occupied  with  the  great  attempt  of  the 
Germans  to  fight  their  way  through 
Belgium  to  the  Channel  ports,  an  attempt 
which  developed  into  the  memorable  rirst 
Battle  of  V pres.  The  critical  day  of  that 
decisive  battle  was  October  31st,  and  as 
we  had  no  General  Staff,  no  one  was 
thinking  about  Turkey.  Thus  we  lost 
our  first  and  best  chance. 

Naval  Attacks  on  the  Dardanelles 

We  had  a  second  chance,  which  we 
neglected  owing  to  differences  of  opinion 
among  those  in  high  places.  Having 
failed  to  attack  the  Dardanelles  when 
war  was  declared,  we  should  next  have 
planned  to  strike  at  Alexandretta  and 
have  taken  Aleppo,  which  is  the  junction 
of  the  Bagdad  and  Syrian  railways. 
Alexandretta  lies  in  the  gulf  of  that 
name,  which  washes  the  northern  coast 
of  Syria.  By  cutting  the  railway  we 
should  have  severed  the  Turkish  com¬ 
munications  with  Mesopotamia  on  the 
one  hand  and  with  Palestine  on  the 
other.  We  should  not  have  taken  Con¬ 
stantinople,  but  we  should  have  saved 
Egypt  from  menace,  and  there  would  have 
been  no  disaster  on  the  Tigris.  The  war 
in  the  Middle  East  would  have  followed 
a  different  course.  , 

The  unsupported  naval  attack  on  the 
Dardanelles,  which  began  on  February 
19th,  1915.  and  was  continued  at  intervals 
until  March  18th,  never  ought  to  have 
been  begun,  and  never  had  a  chance  of 
success.  There  was  no  prospect  of 
forcing  the  Dardanelles  by  ships  alone 
after  "the  beginning  of  the  previous 
December. 

During  the  naval  attack  on  March  18th 
two  British  battleships  and  one  French 
battleship  were  sunk  by  drifting  mines, 
and  two  others  were  seriously  damaged. 
A  great  many  people,  including  Mr. 
Winston  Churchill,  have  since  expressed 
the  view  that  if  the  naval  attack  had  been 
renewed,  it  would  have  succeeded.  I 
have  never  shared  this  belief.  The 
Dardanelles  Commission  quotes  a  report 
that  Enver  Pasha  is  supposed  to  have 
said,  after  the  repulse  of  the  Fleet  on 
March  18th,  that  “  if  the  English  had 
only  the  courage  to  rush  more  ships 
through  the  Dardanelles  they  could  have 
got  to  Constantinople.”  This  story  is 
almost  certainly  untrue.  I  have  recently 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

met  a  distinguished  man  who  accompanied 
Enver  Pasha  to  Gallipoli  on  March  15th, 
three  days  before  the  biggest  naval  attack. 
He  said  that  Enver  showed  him  the 
defences,  and  declared  his  conviction  that 
the  British  ships  could  never  pass  the 
Narrows. 

Battle  of  the  Landing 

f  may  note  that  on  February  26th,  1915, 
after  the  naval  bombardment  of  Seddul 
Bahr.  at  the  tip  of  the  Peninsula,  British 
Marines  and  bluejackets  landed  to  destroy 
the  defences.  A  few  of  the  Marines  are 
said  to  have  wandered  as  far  as  the 
village  of  Krithia,  where  they  got  some 
refreshments,  and  one  or  two  are  supposed 
to  have  strolled  over  Achi  Baba  gathering 
berries.  I  have  never  seen  any  confirma¬ 
tion  of  tills  story,  but  it  is  not  at  all 
improbable.  The  Turks  only  began 
seriously  to  fortify  Achi  Baba  and  the 
beaches  in  March.  General  Birdwood 
wanted  to  land  at  once  vhen  the  warships 
were  repulsed  on  March  18 th,  and  it  is 
believed  that  if  the  troops  had  done  so 
they  would  have  got  to  Maidos  and  the 
Narrows  very  quickly.  I  think  this  is  a 
tenable  proposition.' 

Did  the  land  attacks  ever  have  a  chance  ? 
I  consider  that  there  was  just  one  period 
of  ten  minutes  when  the  Gallipoli  attack 
hung  in  the  balance,  but  by  the  end  of 
the  ten  minutes  the  chance — if  it  was  a 
chance — had  been  ruined.  Before  relating 
this  fateful  episode,  it  should  be  said  that 
some  experts  are  inclined  to  hold  that 
Gallipoli  might  have  been  won  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Landing.  Their  theory  is 
that  the  attack  at  Anzac  was  a  mistake, 
and  should  have  been  abandoned  when 
the  British  troops,  by  a  feat  of  arms  as 
glorious  as  the  exploit  of  the  Anzacs,  won 
a  foothold  at  the  end  of  the  Peninsula. 
The  Battle  of  the  Landing  began  on 
April  25th,  and  by  nightfall  it  was  fairly 
clear  that  the  southern  beaches  were 
going  to  be  held.  Had  Sir  Ian  Hamilton 
then  abandoned  Anzac,  and  brought  the 
whole  force  round  to  Cape  Helles  and 
Seddul  Bahr,  it  is  argued  that  he  would 
have  got  through.  On  April  zSth,  the 
last  day  of  the  battle,  the  86th  Brigade 
got  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  Krithia. 
It  must  be  remembered,  on  the  other 
hand,  'that  the  Anzacs  were  holding  up  a 
powerful  body  of  Turks,  but  on  the  whole 
1  agree  that  the  abandonment  of  Anzac 
on  the  first  night  might  have  changed 
the  situation. 

The  Vital  Ten  Minutes 

I  now  come  to  the  ten  minutes  of  which 
I  have  spoken.  It  was  at  dawn  on 
August  9th,  at  the  culmination  of  the 
great  combined  attack  from  Anzac  and 
Suvla  Bay,  which  was  the  high-water 
mark  of  the  Gallipoli  Campaign.  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  has  always  insisted  that  the 
'central  feature  of  this  attack  was  the 
attempt  to  capture  the  dominating 
mountain  of  Sari  Bair.  Anzac,  he  says, 
was  meant  to  deliver  "  the  knock-down 
blow,”  while  the  landing  at  Suvla  Bay 
and  the  big  simultaneous  attack  at  Krithia 
were  intended  to  be  “  complementary 
operations.”  There  is  much  difference 
of  opinion  on  -this  point.  Others  hold 
that  the  Suvla  Bay  attack  was  not  in  any 
sense  "  complementary.”  but  that  the 
whole  operation  depended  upon  success 


at  Suvla  Bay.  Unless  the  troops  which 
landed  at  Suvla  Bay  established  them¬ 
selves  on  the  Anafarta  heights  and  also 
w-orked  across  to  back  up  the  attack  on 
Sari  Bair,  there  was,  it  is  maintained,  no 
chance  of  success.  On  this  point  I  take 
Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  view,  and  hold  that  if 
Sari  Bair  had  been  captured  and  held  the 
failure  at  Suvla  Bay  might  have  been 
retrieved. 

At  daybreak  on  August  9th,  the  third 
day  of  the  battle,  the  New  Zealanders  and 
troops  from  Wales  and  Gloucestershire 
were  clinging  desperately  to  the  summit 
of  Chunuk  Bair,  a  lesser  height  below  the 
topmost  summit  of  Sari  Bair.  Beyond 
Chunuk  Bair  thebe  was  a  slightly  dipping 
ridge,  which  led  to  Hill  Q  ;  and  just  above 
Hill  Q  was  the  ultimate  crest  of  the  whole 
Sari  Bair  position.  Two  columns  had 
been  moving  through  the  darkness  up  the 
heights.  The  first  was  to  capture  the  dip 
between  Chunuk  Bair  and  Hill  Q,  and 
then  to  join  in  attacking  Hill  Q  ;  the 
second,  under  General  Baldwin,  was  to 
mass  behind  the  crest  of  Chunuk  Bair, 
sweep  along  the  ridge,  clear  Hill  Q.  and 
seize  the  topmost  plateau  of  Sari  Bair. 

Baldwin’s  column  lost  its  way  in  the 
darkness,  and  was  still  some  distance 
from  the  top  when  it  ought  to  have  been 
preparing  to  move  along  the  ridge.  The 
first  column,  headed  by  the  6th  Gurkhas 
and  the  6th  South  Lancashires,  began  to 
emerge  on  the  dip  at  sunrise,  and  looked 
down  at  the  Narrows  and  at  the  plains  of 
Asia  beyond  the  strait.  Then  followed 
the  vital  ten  minutes.  Could  they  have 
held  the  dip  of  the  ridge  till  Baldwin 
came  up  ?  They  must  have  thought  they 
could,  for  some  of  the  troops  started 
rushing  down  the  other  side  at  the 
retreating  Turks  some  distance  below. 

The  Crowning  Tragedy 

And  then  in  a  second  came  ruin. 
Shells  began  to  fall  on  the  ridge  at  exactly 
the  right  range,  and  with  deadly  effect. 
Whose  were  the  shells  ?  I  have  examined 
a  number  of  authorities  at  random. 
“  The  Great  War  ”  says  that  the  column 
was  "  suddenly  swept  by  shrapnel.” 
Colonel  Buchan  says  that  ”  a  shower  of 
high-explosive  shell  descended.”  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton,  in  his  despatch,  says  that 
"  instead  of  Baldwin's  support  came 
suddenly  a  salvo  of  heavy  shell.”  But 
none  of  these  records  says  where  the  shells 
came  from.  The  “  Times'  History  ”  de¬ 
clares  that  "  Turkish  shells  began  to  fall 
among  the  Gurkhas  on  the  ridge  of  the 
dip.”  Finally  Mr.  John  Masefield,  in  his 
book  "  Gallipoli,”  written  much  later 
than  the  rest,  says  that  it  was  our  own 
guns  which  "  searched  the  hill-top  for 
some  minutes  too  long,  and  thinned  out 
our  brave  handful  with  a  terrible  fire.” 
He  calls  It  "  the  most  tragical  thing  in  all 
that  tragical  campaign.” 

That  was  the  real  end  of  the  Gallipoli 
adventure.  The  Turks  on  the  other  side 
saw  the  result  of  the  bombardment  and 
rallied.  They  charged  up  the  slope  and 
won  back  the  dip.  Baldwin  came  into 
sight,  could  not  get  to  the  top,  and 
deploved  where  he  stood.  Next  day,  but 
not  till  next  day,  the  Turks  came  up  in 
such  masses  that,  as  I  was  told  by  one 
who  saw  it,  "  they  swept  our  people  off 
the  hill  like  flies."  Therefore,  I  hold  that 
if  we  ever  had  a  chance  of  winning  Gallipoli 
we  lost  it  in  that  fatal  ten  minutes  which 
I  have  described 


Page  I  70 


The  lV«r  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917. 


City  and  Hill  Haunted  by  Heroic  Memories 


Masked  against  poison-gas,  brave  men  of  the  R.A.M.C.  steal  into  Ypres  at  night  and  gather  up  the  wounded  in  the  dreadful  streets  of 
the  city,  still  swept  by  German  shells,  although  the  enemy  has  been  driven  eastward  off  the  commanding  Pilkem  Ridge. 


Canadians  in  old  trenches  of  the  Germans  on  Hill  70,  the  scene  of  terrific  fighting  in  September,  1915,  finally  reconquered  August  15th, 
1917.  The  frenzy  of  battle  past,  the  yictors  scan  the  view  from  the  blood-soaked  hill  and  look  with  stern  pity  on  the  fallen  in  the  fight. 


Page  171  The  War  Illustrated ,  13 th  October ,  1917. 

Fire,  Water  and  Wire  on  the  Western  Front 


German  liquid-fire  attack  on  British  troops  crossing  a  water-logged  stretch  of  No  Man’s  Land.  The  tenacious  clay  sucks  atthe  men’s 
boots,  and  the  shell-holes  filled  with  water  and  mud  are  often  only  revealed  by  men  slipping  in  them. 


British  patrols  surprise  an  enemy  party  working  on  their  entanglements  near  Havrincourt,  south-west  of  Cambrai.  The  patrols 
opened  fire  with  rifles  and  machine-guns  to  such  good  purpose  that  the  Germans  left  half  their  number  as  casualties  in  their  own  wire. 


Pago  172 

The  TT’ar  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1317. 

WITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE— III. 

THE  SOMME  BATTLE  AND  AFTER 

Memories  of  Lukin’s  Brigade  and  MacNeill  of  Colonsay 

By  NEIL  MUNRO 


SNOWDRIFTS  were  still  in  ditches 
of  the  valley  of  the  Somme  when 
I  first  went  there  last  February, 
and  a  fresh  shower  that  had  more  -lately 
fallen  powdered  the  landscape,  not  enough 
to  obliterate  those  ugly  features  imposed 
by  ithe  hand  of  man,  but  rather  to  make 
them  more  obvious  and  depressing.  Till 
we  got  into  the  town  of  Albert  -the 
mutilation  of  war  was  practically  im¬ 
perceptible.  The  little  villages  -to  "the 
-west  of  it  were  very  much  as  they  wore 
in  times  of  peace,  -save  that  khaki  mid 
transport-waggons  surged  everywhere 
through  them  and  that  here  and  there 
one  saw  a  .shell-shattered  tenement  01- 
shed.  But  the  -villages  of  Picardy, 
ilimsiLv  constructed,  their  outhouses 
often  of  adobe  .or  mud,  have  normally  a 
tumble^down-aspect,  so  ."that  an  occasional 
shattered  roof  or  tattering  -gable  -seemed 
to  be  less  like  the  -work  .of  Tong-range 
German  artillery  than  the  evidence  of 
neglect  and  -natural  dec;1. V.  Albert,  how¬ 
ever,  .was.  and  is,  tthe  vestibule  of  wTiat 
was  then  the  Debatable  Band,  and  there¬ 
after,  going  east  on  tlie  Tiapanme  Road, 
one  passed  through  a  continuous  scene 
of  .havoc.  The  town  -itself  -was  -unin-  - 
habited  bv  civilians,  but  among  the 
quarry -like'  debris  of  its  xentre, -round  the 
cathedral,  and  in  its  ghastly  Streets  and 
lanes.  British  soldiery,  English  and-. 
Scottish,  swarmed  like  ants,  and  as  silent 
and  prepossessed. 

Scots  Divine's  Hopeless  Quest 

The  road  towards  Bapaume,  under 
constant  repair,  even  while  the  shells 
burst  on  it,  was  the  only  feature  that 
looked  as  it  might  have  "looked  in  the 
spring  of  1914— level  and  clean  and 
practicable,  even  for  the  transport  of  an 
armv  and  its  guns.  Less  trim,  of  course, 
the  lateral  roads ;  yet-  even  they,  too, 
w'onderful  to  see  in  all  that  chaos.  They 
had  led,  these  lesser  roads,  to  villages 
that  will  henceforth  have  names  in 
historv,  but  are  now  themselves  obliterated 
— Ovillers,  La  Boisselle,  Gontalmaison, 
Bazenfin,  Martiupuich.  They  were  no 
more  now  than  mounds  of  brick  and 
plaster,  sGarce  distinguishable,  even  close 
at  hand,  from  the  -fields  about  them ,  torn 
up  and  tossed  into  fantastic  hillocks  and 
craters. 

Every  English,  Scottish,  and  Irish 
regiment  in  .our  Arm.v,  Territorials  .in¬ 
cluded,  had  shivered  in  the  -wintry 
trenclies  there,  and  over}-  acre  had  been 
w-rested  from  the  enemy  by  unimaginable 
feats  of  endurance,  self-sacrifice,  and 
valour.  Tlie  woods  of  Mametz,  Trones, 
and  Delville,  hacked  to  the  very  roots  by 
the  hail  of  steel,  showed  little  sign  df 
their  original  sylvan  character  ;  they 
were,  with  their  network  of  trenches,  their 
webs  of  baTbed-wire,  their  deep  shell- 
holes,  their  unspeakable  mess  of  mud  and 
filth,  rags,  shards,  fragments  of  weapons, 
unthinkable  of  as  places -where  birds  onGe 
built  and  sang.  Some  days  before,  a 
well-known  Scots  divine,  vvlio3c  gallant 
son  bad  fallen  in  one  of  -these  woods  and 


no  more  was  beard  of,  went  through  it 
himself,  regardless  of  still-falling  shells, 
in  a  hopeless  quest,  the  most  pitiful  to  be 
conceived.  There  is  not  a  village,  not  a 
■crofting-township  even,  in  Scotland  to 
which  the  names  of  this  area  of  the  battle¬ 
grounds  .are  uiot  full  of  sinister -or  doleful 
memories.  Even  .-Scots  abroad  .know 
what  it -cost  to  make -df  the  Somme  What 
tlie  Germans  .called  their  “  blood-bath. 

!i  war  in  anil  round  De’-vilic  \\  ood  that  the 
South  Africans  an  Lukin’s  Brigade,  which 
had  been  ordered  to  Clear  .itof  the. enemy, 
fought  -bitterly  for  thirteen  -days  against 
•intensely  -concentrated  .madhine-gun  fire, 
and  tin-  kilted  Scots  battalion  of  Africans 
wearing  the  Murray  tartan,  foodless, 
without  water,  each  man,  almost,  thrown 
upon  his  own  resources  and  initiative, 
mist  and  repelled  and  broke  -tie  repeated 
.counter-attacks  of  the  most  mdmibtable 
corps  df  Erandenburgers. 

The  South  African  ’Scots 

“TIottentot  Highlanders”  the  African 
Scots  have  been  cfilled  jocularly,  with  "the 
implication  that  they  were  mainly  niggers 
-or  Baers  ;  there  is  "no  more  exclusively’ 
Scottish  a  regiment  in  our  Army,  its 
personnel  being  composed  of  Scots  settled 
in  South  Africa  since  the  Transvaal  War, 
where  many  of  them  fought.  There  are 
many  Gaels  in  the  battalion,  and  its 
present  colonel  speaks  Gaelic  and  Dutch 
as  fluently  as  English. 

The  ta'king  of  the  fortress-milage  of 
Beaumont-Hamel,  too,  was  in  the  main 
a  Scottish  achievement,  in  which  a 
division  of  Highland  Territorials,  in 
hand-to-hand  fighting,  had  one  of  the 
hardest  tasks  of  the  whole  Somme  Battle. 

On  a  Sunday  in  February  I  was  with 
tlie  artillery  at  Bazentin,  when  it  was 
spraying  the  German  lines  at  Bapaume 
with"  iron  and  fire  ;  it  was  the  first  day  of 
that  German  retreat  that  extended  in 
width  from  Bapaume  to  St.  Quentin. 
Three  months  later,  going  over  this 
terrain  restored  to  France,  I  found  the 
Scots  had  disappeared,  except  a  few  corps 
of  them  at  Peronne,  where  I  drank  .tea 
with  Glasgow  officers  in  the  only  house  :in 
the  town  that  had  escaped  its  general 
devastation. 

Familiar  as  Their  Country-side 

The  Scots  had  gone  north  ;  their  im¬ 
mediate  itask  on  the  Somme  was  finished. 
Few  of  them  mow  but  have  made  ac¬ 
quaintance  with  every  part  of  the  British 
battle-front  from  the  hillocks  that  look 
down  on  the  great  tower  of  St.  Quentin 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Yser,  where,  but  the 
other  day,  at  jLombartzy.de,  they  held  an 
impregnable  flank  against  the  Bochc  in 
the  coup  dc  main  by  which  he  had  pinned 
a  small,  isolated  body  of  our  troops 
between  the  sand-dunes  and  a  short  part 
of  the  canalised  river  at  Nieuport. 

There  was  now  no  part  of  the  British 
war-zone — -in  Picardy,  Artois,  Flanders — 
with  which  Scottish  troops,  in  two  and  . a 
half  years,  had  not  become  as  familiar  as 
v  ith  their  native  country-side.  'When  not 


fighting  in  the  trenches,  they  were — still 
within  sound  of  the  continuous  cannonad¬ 
ing  that  throbbed  to  the  east  all  day  and 
night,  and  lit  the  dark  horizon  with 
flashes  as  if  of  the  aurora  borealis — 
crowded  -in  squalid  peasant  billets, 
manoeuvring  over  the  fields  in  training, 
snatching  brief  hours  of  recreation  and 
forgetfulness  in  the  towns'  mid  at  -their 
sports,  helping  the  .peasantry  with  the 
labour  of  their  fields,  improving  noads, 
imparting  the  secrets  of  that  modern 
Hygiene  anti  sanitation  of  which  -rural 
-France  was  -still  a  Tittle  contemptuous. 

Hot. in  the  actual  fimekurf  conflict  alone, 
in -hours  df  danger  and  scenes  of  .’honor. 

-is  -.war  aboifiinable.;  its  -trials  follow  -the 
soldier  even  through  liis  so-called  ‘.rest. 
Tlie  highest  ranks  of  officers  in  the  field 
at  best  live  hi  n  makeshift  fashion  ;  those 
not  on  the  .Staff  carry  on  fit  such  a  time 
all  their  administrative  -business,  and  take 
their  meals  in  tumblerdown  farm  steadings 
icentred  round  -vast  “middens,”  whose 
-matadorous  contents  surge  up  to  the  very 
doors.  Only  high-hearted  .and  indomit¬ 
able  youth  "mould  tolerate  -the  conditions 
under  which  officers  and  men,  many  of 
them  gently  nurtured,  have  to  pass  the 
campaign  winters,  and  they  do  so  with 
a  marvellous,  “.ungrousing,”  almost  gay 
accent, nice.  I  recall  -a  case  which  is 
characteristic. 

Colonel  Malcolm  MacNeill 

In  a  tiny,  airless,  shabby  bedchamber 
of  a  typically  unattractive  village  house 
I  found  a  colonel  of  the  Argylls,  no  longer 
young,  new  out  of  the  trenches,  suffering 
from  malaria.  He  had  had  a  long  Army 
career  in  the  East,  was  a  renowned  big- 
game  hunter,  and  had  gone  back  to  the 
Colours  from  his  retirement  in  his  native 
country.  In  pyjamas  and  his  dressing- 
gown,  this  gallant  scion  of  the  MacNeills 
of  Colonsav  lay  on  tlie  top  of  his  bed¬ 
clothes  and  talked  to  -me  of  -the  hills  and 
dales  of  home,  and  the  Western  Islands, 
and  played  a  tune  on  the  practice  chanter 
of  the  bagpipe,  of  which  lie  was  a  master. 
.The  contrast  between  his  Highland  home 
on  tlie -shores  df  the  Firth  of  Lome,  rich 
■with  the  trophies  lie  had  brought  from  a 
life  of  .adventure,  flower-surrounded,  set 
in  the  midst  of  a  glorious  land  of  scenery, 
and  -this  rustic  cubicle,  Tittered  with 
shabbv  “-meubles,”  and  his  owm  war- 
battered  kit,  appeared  to  me  pathetic. 
But  the  veteran  .philosophically  regarded 
all  as  “in  tlie  game.”  With  equal 
aplomb  he  could  have  done  the  honours  as 
a  host  in  a  Kaffir  kraal  or  a  Scottish 
castle.  Alas  1  a  few  weeks  later  Colonel 
Malcolm  MacNeill  was  dead. 

Leaving  their  dead,  the  Scots  had  gone 
north.  They  had  left  them  in  the 
crowded  military  cemeteries  beyond  the 
-range  df  fire,  dr  under  sad  little  clusters 
of  memorial  crosses  that  here  and  there 
over  the  mutilated  landscape  are  darkly 
and  significantly  silhouetted"  against  the 
sunlight  ;  or  by  the  roadside  in  some 
individual  mound  that  will  soon  be  level 
with  the  surrounding  sward  with  which 
-Nature  clothes  already 'the  ravaged  land. 


V 


■ 


Page  173  The  War.  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917. 

Forcing  the  Foe  Eastward  Through  Flanders 

British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Soldier©  of.  the  Canadian  railway  troops  on  the  western  front  engaged  in  bending  a  rail  for  use  on  a  curve.  Right:  Anti-aircraft 
machine-gun  in  front  of  Zillebeke,  ready  for  any  enemy  aeroplane  that  should  venture  over  the  trenches. 


Some  of  the  wounded  fromj  the  IVlenin  Road  Battle  receiving  attention  from  the  R.A.IVI.C.,  without  distinction  of  race.  A  doctor  is 
writing  a  message  home  for  a  wounded  man.  Right:  German  prisoners  taken  in  the  IVlenin  Road  Battle  lined  up  for  vaccination. 


IVIen  of  a  North-country  regiment  taking  up  rations  for  comrades 
in  the  front-line  trenches  in  the  Battle  of  the  IVlenin  Road. 


French  officers  inspecting  gun-pit  of  a  15-2  in.  gun  used  by  the  Germans  for  bombarding  Compiegne.  It  was  recently  captured  by  tho 
French  during  one  of  their  advances  on  the  Aisne.  Inset:  British  cavalryman  tows  a  stranded  motor-car  near  the  western  front- 


The  TT«r  Illustrated,  13th  October,  1917.  Toge  174 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  Salutes  the  French  in  Flanders 

French  Official  Photographs 


Grenade  throwers  in  a  training  camp;  commencing  the  upward 
swing  of  the  right  arm  which  gives  the  missile  its  momentum. 


Sir  Douglas  Haig  salutes  the  war-worn  colours  of  an  ini 
regiment  during  an  inspection  of  French  troops  in  Flat 


Page  175 


The  T Far  Illustrated,  13 th  October ,  1917. 


French  Land-Mines  &  Trip-Mines  for  the  Teutons 


Setting  a  land-mine  trap  for  Hun  night  raiders  on  the  French  front,  and  (right)  stacking  cans  of  explosives  preparatory  to  forming 
a  mine  under  woods  which  were  held  by  the  enemy  on  the  western  front.  (French  official  photographs.) 


1  Ship  of  the  desert”  of  a  new  type  constructed  by  a  member  of  the  R.N.A-S-  on  service  in  the  Eastern  Mediterranean. 

bomb-throwing  catapult  found  in  German  trenches  captured  in  the  Oise.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Right:  A 


Explosion  of  a  land-mine  under  a  wood  held  by  Germans  on  the  western  front.  The  firing  of  the  mine  was  followed  by  an  infantry 
attack  on  such  of  the  enemy  as  remained.  (French  official.)  Right :  Belt  worn  by  French  balloon  observers  for  parachute  descents. 


The  117/?'  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917. 


Page  176 


MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON. — XVI. 


FROM  LULEA  TO  PETROGRAD 

Quaint  Experiences  of  War-Time  Travel 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


WHEN  we  renounced  the  steamer  trip 
across  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  we 
knew  that  we  had  lengthened  our 
journey.  We  could  get  no  train  until  the 
morning,  and  then  we  should  have  to  go 
north  almost  as  far  as  the  Arctic  Circle 
before  we  could  turn  south  towards 
Pctrograd — a  two-and-a-half  days’  journey 
in  peace  time  stretched  itself  under  war 
conditions  to  a  week. 

Luckily  the  hotel  at  Lulea  was  clean 
and  comfortable.  “  The  Swedes  must  be 
a  go-ahead  people,”  I  reflected,  ”  to  build 
and  support  an  hotel  with  modern  con¬ 
veniences  in  so  out-of-the-way  a  place 
as  this.”  Best  of  all  it  was  warm.  We 
needed  warmth,  for,  although  the  month 
was  still  October,  it  was  freezing  hard. 

At  six  o'clock  next  morning,  when  we 
were  awakened  from  luxurious  slumber, 
the  day  was  frosty  and  the  outlook 
uninviting.  It  was  then  we  discovered 
how  casual  arc  Swedish  hotel  manners. 
Chambermaids  and  porters  walked  into 
our  rooms  without  knocking,  to  bring 
us  tea  or  ask  if  our  bags  were  ready.  I 
knew  that  in  Sweden  you  have  to  barricade 
yourself  in  the  bath-room  to  keep  out 
old  women  who  insist  on  trying  to  get 
in  and  wash  you.  I  now  learned  that, 
to  avoid  embarrassing  intrusions,  it  is 
necessary  to  keep  one's  bed-room  door 
locked  as  well. 

At  seven  when  we  started  it  was  a 
deliciously  Christmas-eard  sort  of  morn¬ 
ing — blue  sky,  bright  sunshine,  white  frost. 
Later  the  sky  clouded,  and  when  we  came 
to  Karungi,  the  end  of  the  railway  line, 
a  fog  was  creeping  over  the .  unlovely 
landscape,  damp  and  horribly  cold.  Vr  c 
had  telegraphed  for  a  motor  to  meet  us. 
No  motor  was  there.  "  Send  for  one, 
suggested  a  young  man  of  the  American- 
English-spea icing  variety  which  so  often 
turns  up  in  Scandinavian  countries. 

In  Dreary  Haparanda 

But  the  hour  was  then  past  two.  The 
light  would  be  gone  soon  after  five.  We 
had  no  fancy  for  being  out  on  those  roads 
after  dark.  ’  Besides,  the  frontier  closed 
at  eight,  and  a  Russian  frontier  was,  in 
those  days,  a  barrier  which,  when  it 
closed,  did  not  open  again. 

There  were  several  carts  outside  the 
little  station.  We  sized  them  up,  picked 
stout  ponies,  made  bargains  with  their 
owners  to  get  us  to  Tornea  by  six  o’clock. 
Our  luggage  was  packed  in  one  cart. 
We  three — the  diplomatist,  the  sea  captain, 
and  I — sat  squashed  together  in  the  front 
of  another.  The  owner  up-ended  a  soap¬ 
box,  sat  on  it  in  the  after-part,  and  tried 
to  drive  over  our  shoulders. 

This  did  not  last  long.  Pretty  soon  the 
diplomatist  and  I  were  taking  the  reins 
by  turns,  and  we  got  that  little,  horse 
along  in  a  quite  wonderful  way.  I  had 
always  heard  Finnish  ponies  praised,  but 
I  did  not  know  from  experience  until  now 
what  sturdy  legs  and  good  hearts  tliey 
havc.  With  a  little  persuasion,  gentle 
handling  of  the  reins,  and  the  mere 
shaking  of  a  small  switch,  we  induced 
him  to  keep  up  a  steady  trot,  and  we 
drove  into  the  town  of  Haparanda  before 
the  promised  time. 

Glad  enough  we  were  to  arrive  and  find 
another  warm  hotel.  We  were  chilled 


to  the  marrow.  The  dreary  town,  with 
its  wide,  featureless  streets  and  mean 
buildings,  was  wrapped  in  the  bitter  fog, 
sullen  and  silent.  When  we  left  the 
warmth  and  started  out  to  find  the 
Custom-house  we  naturally  lost  our  way. 
We  made  a  tour  all  round  that  place, 
following  a  cart  laden  with  our  luggage, 
the  driver  trying  to  find  someone  who 
spoke  a  language  in  which  we  could 
explain  where  we  wanted  to  go. 

The  Finns  are  obstinate  about  keeping 
up  their  speech  and  their  coinage,  and 
all  that  is  theirs  and  no  one  clsc's.  Per¬ 
haps  ”  obstinate  ”  is  unjust.  But  be¬ 
tween  London  and  Tornea  we  had  handled 
five  different  kinds  of  money  and  been 
forced  to  wrestle  with  four  foreign 
languages.  A  traveller's  irritation  at 
these  frequent  changes  and  the  frenzied 
arithmetic  they  entail  must  be  pardoned. 

The  diplomat  boiled  over. 

A  Magic  Passport 

It's  perfectly  absurd,”  he  said.  "  I 
can  speak  Russian,  the  captain  talks 
Swedish,  you  (meaning  me)  know  French 
and  German.  Yet  we  can't  make  any¬ 
body  understand  us.” 

When  we  found  the  Custom-house  at 
last  the  diplomatist’s  special  passport  won 


.  1 


German  prisoners  filing  through  a  trench 
after  the  capture  of  a  fortified  summit 
south-west  of  Tarnopol,  taken  by  Siberian 


troops  after  the  Revolution. 


respect  for  us  all,  aud  no  boxes  or  bags 
were  opened.  I  may  say  that  we  also 
used  the  universal  language  with  the 
Russian  gendarmes,  the  speech  which  is 
silvern  and  is  everywhere  understood. 

We  left  Tornea  that  night  in  a  train 
called  “  express.”  I  have  been  in  slower 
trains,  but  not  often.  However,  the  stops, 
which  were  frequent  and  protracted,  gave 
us  chances  to  walk  about,  and  the  meals 
provided  at  the  station  buffets  were  both 
satisfying  and  funny. 

The  food  is  all  set  out  on  long  tables. 
Around  these  the  hungry  passengers 
struggle,  striving  to  transfix  with  their 
forks  whatever  their  appetite  fancies. 
The  scene  reminded  ine  of  a  pack  of 
hounds  being  given  their  dinner.  Each 
hound  seizes  the  best  piece  it  can  find, 
carries  it  into  a  corner,  and  eats  it  apart. 
So  did  men  and  women  fill  their  plates 
with  porridge,  smoked  salmon,  hard- 
boiled  eggs,  sausage,  rissole  or  cutlet, 
fish  or  savoury  stew,  and  then,  seek  a 
seat  where  they  might  devour  what  they 
had  taken  as'  fast  as  tlreir  jaws  could 
work. 

Then,  standing  up  at  another  table, 
they  swallowed  coffee  and  sweet  cakes,  the 
charge  for  the  whole  being  , somewhere 
about  two  shillings.  The  plan  adopted 
to  secure  payment  from  all  the  guests 
is  this.  When  you  pay,  you  are  given 
a  disc  of  wood  or  metal,  A  boy  stands 
at  the  door  collecting  these  discs.  With¬ 
out  giving  one  up  to  him  you  cannot 
get  out. 

The  slowness  of  the  journey  was  miti¬ 
gated,  too,  by  the  interesting  mixture 
of  passengers  on  board.  There  were 
Russians,  Russian  Jews,  Armenians,  Cau¬ 
casians,  Japanese,  British,  French,  and 
an  Italian  or  two.  •  A  travelled  young 
man  from  Moscow,  belonging  to  one  of 
the  rich  commercial  families  there,  repre¬ 
sented  the  “  intelligentsia,”  as  the  Rus¬ 
sians  call  tlreir  small  educated  and 
enlightened  class  (education  and  en¬ 
lightenment  do  not  always  go  together). 
Then  there  was  a  rich  Jew,  of  quite 
another  type.  He  had  been  up  and  down 
the  world  also,  but  with  his  eyes  turpecl 
only  in  one  direction — the  direction  of 
profit.  He  wore  an  overcoat  which  he 
told  us  had  cost  him  £120.  He  was 
accustomed  to  put  up  at  the  most  expen¬ 
sive  London  and  Paris  hotels.  But  he 
had  abandoned  his  real  name  fori  one 
which  sounded  less  Jewish,  and  although 
he  was  known  to  be  charitable  to  his 
fellow  Jews,  he  had  few  ideas  beyond 
money. 

A  Cheerful  Singer 

An  Armenian  family  travelled  in  princely 
style,  being  clearly  of  great  wealth  also. 
They  had  kept  me  company  all  the  way 
from  London.  Among  several  children 
one  small  boy  especially  amused  me. 
He  was  always  singing  quiet  little  songs 
to  himself.  I  say  “  always,”  and  mean 
it.  He  sang  through  meals.  He  sang 
morning,  noon,  and  night.  When  I  last 
saw  him  in  the  station  at  Pctrograd, 
towards  midnight,  he  was  still  crooning 
a  dear  little  tunc. 

I  drove  to  the  Hotel  do  France,  aird 
was  told  that  I  could  get  nothing  to  cat 
or  drink  except  mineral  water.  ”  Hallo,” 
I  thought,  "  this  is  a  change  from  peace 
time.  ■  This  used  to  be  the  liveliest  time 
in  '  Petersburg  ’  hotels.”  However,  I  did 
not  mind.  1  was  glad  to  tumble  into 
bed,  and  to  miss  the  jolting  of  the  train. 

Yet  just  as  I  was  dropping  off  I  felt 
as  if  something  were  missing.  What  can 
it  be  ?  I  asked  myself.  Their  I  recollected. 
I  missed  the  quiet  singing  of  that  fat 
little  Armenian  boy. 


IJage  177 


The  War  Illustrated ,  1  iih  October ,  1917. 


Men  and  Incidents  on  Italy’s  Mountain  Fronts 


The  “final  ”  in  a  boxing  tournament  which  was  held  in  the  open  air  near  the  British  R.Q. A.  camp  behind  the  Italian  Carso  front.  Italian 
officers  and  men  joined  with  their  British  comrades  in  watching  the  sport,  which  was  carried  on  during  the  “  lull  **  which  preceded  tha 

recent  triumphant  Italian  offensive  along  the  Isonzo  front- 


In  the  Italian  Alpine  trenches  at  the  foot  of  the  Great  Tofana,  on  Bebe,  the  monkey  mascot  of  an  Italian  officer  of  Infantry,  brings  in 
the  east  of  the  Trentlno  front.  a  flag  from  an  Austrian  trench  on  the  Carso  front. 


\ 


The  IT’ar  Illustrated ,  13 th  October ,  1917. 


Seaman  WILLIAMS, 
R.N.R.,  V.C. 


Admiral  Sir  A.  WILSON, 
G.C.B.,  V.C. 


President  WILSON, 
.United  States. 


Gem  Sir  F.  WINGATE, 
High  Com.,  Egypt. 


WOOD, 
U.S.A.  Army. 


Private  G.  WILSON, 
H.L.I.,  V.C. 


Who’s  Who  in 

William  II.,  German  Emperor. — See  Kaiser, 
The. 

Williams,  Seaman  William,  R.N.R.,  V.C. — 

Awarded  the  V.C.  with.  Lieut.  R.  X.  Stuart, 
for  services  in  action  with  enemy  submarines, 
July,  1917.  The.  heroes  were  selected  by  the 
officers  and  ship’s  company  respectively  of 
one  of  H.M.  ships  to  receive  the  honour.  * 

Wilson,  Admiral  Sir  A.  K.,  G.C.B.,  Y.C., 
O.M. —  Rendered  valuable  aid  in  consultation 
at  the  Admiralty  in  the  war.  Born  1S42  ; 
served  China,  Egypt,  Sudan  ;  won  V.C.  at 
El  Teb.  Commander-in-Chief  of  Home  and 
Channel  Fleets,  1903-7 ;  First  Sea  Lord, 
Admiralty,  1909-12.  Enjoyed  the  confidence 
of  the  public  throughout  his  splendid  career. 

Wilson,  Private  George,  V.C.— Enlisting  in 
Highland  Light  Infantry,  he  served  three 
years  with  the  Colours,  and  had  completed 
seven  years  as  •  a  reservist  when  war  broke 
out.  Part  of  time  in  Reserve  worked  in  coal¬ 
pits  at  Niddrie.  He  was  selling  newspapers 
in  streets  of  Edinburgh  up  to  within  forty- 
eight-  hours  of  declaration  of  war.  Gained  his 
Y.C.  for  most  conspicuous  gallantry  on  Sept¬ 
ember  i.t*th,  1914,  near  Yemeni!,  in  attacking 
and  capturing  a  hostile  machine-gun.  Turned 
gun  on  Germans  and  killed  considerable 
numbers  of  the  enemy. 

Wilson,  Lieut.-General  Sir  H.  H.,  K.C.B., 
D.S.O. — Promoted  Lieut.-General  March,  ioi/, 
in  recognition  of  distinguished  services  ren¬ 
dered  during  the  war.  Colonel  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Rifles.  Born  1864  ;  entered  Army  1884  ; 
served  Burma,  South  Africa ;  Assistant- 
Director  Staff  Duties,  War  Office,  1904-6  ; 
Commandant  Staff  College,  1907-10  ;  Director 
Military  Operations  at  Army  Headquarters, 
1910-14  ;  K.C.B.,  1915. 

Wilson,  President  Woodrow,  Litt.D.,  LL.D. 
— Twice  elected  President  of  U.S.A.,  in  1912 
ana  1916.  Born  1856.  Former  President  of 
Princeton  University ;  Governor  of  New 
Jersey,  1911.  No  President  has  had  greater 
anxieties  than  befell  Wilson  during  the  war. 
Guided  his  nation  with  consummate  ability 
through  many  difficulties  to  side  with 
Allies  against  the  Central  Powers,  April, 
1917.  His  famous  Notes  to  belligerents  and 
his  many  notable  speeches  during  war,  com¬ 
bined  with  his  energetic  and  able  prosecution 
of  the  war  in  U.S.A.,  stamp  him  as  one  of  the 
greatest  personalities  and  statesmen  of  to¬ 
day.  Married  twice — -in  1915  to  Mrs.  N.  Galt. 

Wingate,  General  Sir  Francis  R.,  G.C.B., 
G.C.V.O.,  D.S.O. — Appointed  High  Com¬ 
missioner  of  Egypt,  November,  1916.  Sirdar 
of  the  Egyptian  Army  anti  Governor-General 
of  the  Sudan  from  1899,  when  he  succeeded 
l.ord  Kitchener.  Born  1861.  Joined -Egyptian 
Army  18S3  ;  saw  service  with  the  several 
Sudan  and  Nile  expeditions.  Chief  Intelli¬ 
gence  Officer  to  Lord  Kitchener’s  Staff.  His 
despatch  on  Darfur  Campaign,  published 
October,  1916.  Awarded  Order  of  Mohamed 
Ali  (1st  Class,  Grand  Cordon),  April,  1917. 

Witham,  Private  Thomas,  V.C. — Coldstream 
Guards.  Y.C.  announced  September  7th, 
1917.  He  displayed  great  bravery  when, 
during  an  attack,  an  enemy  machine-gun  was 
seen  to  be  enfilading  the  right ;  Private 
Witham,  on  >his  own  initiative,  immediately 
worked  his  way  from  shell-hole  to  shell-hole 
through  the  British  barrage,  rushed  the 
machine-gun,  and,  although  under  a  very 
heavy  fire,  captured  it,  together  with  an 
officer  and  two  other  ranks.  The  bold  action 
on  the  part  of  Private  Witham  was  of  great 
assistance  to  the  battalion  on  the  right,  and 
undoubtedly  saved  many  lives  and  enabled 
the  whole  line  to  advance. 

Wolff,  Herr. — Head  of  Wolff’s  Agency  and 
main  instrument  for  dissemination  of  German 
propaganda  in  the  United  States  previous  to 
latter’s  entry  into  war.  The  -agency  generally 
spread  lying  accounts  of  the  progress  of  the 
war,  always  in  the  interests  of  Germany. 

Wood,  General  Leonard; — Commander-In- 
Chief  of  U.S.A:  Army.  Born  i860.  *  Com¬ 
mandant-Colonel  1st  U.S.  Volunteer  Cavalry 
(”  Rough  Riders  1898  ;  created  Brigadier- 
General  for  services  at  Las  Guasimas  and  San 
Juan  Hill,  1898  ;  Military  Governor  of  Cuba, 
1899-1902  ;  Chief  of  Staff  U.S.A.,  1910-14. 


the  Great  War 

Woodhouse,  Surgeon-General  Tom  Percy, 
C.B. — One  of  Chief  Directors  of  Medical 
Services,  British  Expeditionary  Force.-  Born 
1857.  Major,  R.A.M.C.,  1893  ;  Surgeon- 

General,  1914.  Deputy-Director  Medical 
Services,  Scottish  Command,  1909-13.  Dis¬ 
tinguished  services  South  African  War,  .where 
he  was  awarded  Queen’s  Medal  (three  clasps), 
and  King’s  Medal  (two  clasps).  C.B.  and 
Com.  Legion  of  Honour  in  present  war. 

Woolley,  Capt.  Geoffrey  Harold,  V.C. — The 
first  Territorial  officer  to  win  Y.C.  in  the  war, 
for  most  conspicuous  bravery  when  second- 
lieutenant,  9th  (County  of  London)  Battalion, 
the  London  Regiment  (Queen  Victoria's 
Rifles),  on  Hill  60,  during  the  night  of 
April  20th-2ist,  1915.  Although  the  only 
officer  on  the  hill  at  the  time,  and  with  very 
few  men,  he  successfully  resisted  all  attacks 
on  his  trench  till  relieved. 

Wurtemberg,  Duke  Albrecht  of. — Head  of 
German  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg,  whose 
capital  is  Stuttgart.  Prominent  general  in 
early  months  of  war.  Commanded  a  German 
army  in  the  advance  on  Paris. 

Yapp,  Sir  Arthur  Keysall,  K.B.E. — National 
Secretary  Young  Men’s  Christian  Association. 
Awarded  K.B.F.  August,  1917,  as  a  mark  of 
recognition  of  the  splendid  work  of  Y.M.C.A. 
in  providing  for;  social  comforts  of  soldiers 
and  sailors  in  the  war.  Appointed  Director  of 
Food  Economy,  September,  1917. 

Younghusband,  Major-General  Sir  G.  J., 
K.C.M.G.,  K.C.I.E. — Appointed  Keeper  of  the 
Jewel  House,  Tower  of  London,  March,  1917. 
Commanded  troops  in  Egypt,  1916.  Born 
1859.  Entered  Army  187S.  Distinguished 
military  career,  Afghan  War,  Sudan,  Burma 
War,  1SS6-87,  Chitral  Relief  Force,  1895, 
South  Africa.  A  brilliant  writer  on  military  „ 
and  travel  subjects,  his  best-known  .work 
being  “  Relief  of  Chitral.” 

Yudenitch,  General. — Formerly  Chief,  of. 
Staff  to  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  in  Caucasian 
campaign.  His  greatest  feat  was  organising 
campaign  for  capture  of  Erzerum,  for  which 
he  was  awarded  t he  Order  of  St.  George  of 
the  Second  Degree.  Later  successes  were 
capture  of  Trebizond  and  Erzingan.  Replaced 
by  Genera!  PrjevaJsky,  June,  1917. 

Zaimis,  Alexandros.— Thrice  Premier  of 
Greece — October,  1915  ;  June,  1916  .;  and 
May,  1917.  Resigned  June,  1917.  Son  of  a 
former  Premier.  Succeeded  Prince  George  of 
Greece  as  High  Commissioner  of  Crete. 

Zeppelin,  Count. — The  inventor  of  huge 
rigid  dirigible  balloons,  to  which  his  name  was 
given.  Born  1838.  Entered  German  Army 
at  age  of  twenty.  Fought  in  American.  Civil 
War  on  the  Union  side.  Fought  in  war 
between  Prussia  and  Austria,  1866  ;  and  again 
saw  active  service  in  war  against  France  in 
1870.  Continued  bis  military  career  until 
1891,  when  he  retired  with  rank  of  General. 
Thenceforth  he  devoted  his  time  and  money 
exclusively  to  practical  study  of  aeronautics. 
Built  a  number  of  airships.from  1899  onwards. 
In  1906  made  two  successful  flights,  covering 
sixty  miles  in  two  hours.  In’ 1908  his  fourth 
ship  was  wrecked.  Following  this  disaster,  a 
“  National  Zeppelin  Fund  ”  was  started,  and 
put  an  end  to  the  Count’s  financial  troubles. 
.Since  that  time  the  construction  of  Zeppelin 
airships  proceeded  steadily*  Started  a 
“passenger  service”  in  air,  June,  1910. 
Count  Zeppelin’s  rabid  desire  to  overcome  the 
British  nation  with  his  monster  airships  was 
not  fulfilled,  and  he  died  March  8th,  1917-. 

Zimbrabakis,  General. — Distinguished  Greek 
General  who  threw  in  his  lot  with  the  Allies 
at  Salonika.  Forcibly  resisted  with  Colonel 
Christodoulos  the"  Bulgarian  occupation  of 
Seres,  September,  1916.  Minister,  of  War  in 
Greek  National  Provisional  Government. 

Zimmermann,  Dr.  von.— German  Under¬ 
secretary  for  I'oreign  Affairs,  who  tpok  a  pro¬ 
minent  part  in  diplomatic  matters  on  eve  of 
war.  Succeeded  Herr  von  Jagow  as  Foreign 
Secretary,  November,  1916 ;  and  in  turn 
succeeded  by  Baron  KUhlinann,  August,  1917. 
Plotted  to  make  Mexico  attack  U.S.A. 

Zupelli,  General. --Distinguished  Italian 
soldier  who  resigned  his  post  of  War  Minister 
in  order  to  serve  at  the  front,  April,  1916. 


Continued  from  pare  158 


Portraits  by  Hassell,  Swaine,  Pascano. 


Page  178 


Capt.  G.  WOOLLEY, 
Territorial  V.C. 


Sir  A.  K.  YAPP, 
Director  Food  Economy. 


Major-General 
YOUNGHUSBAND, 
Egypt,  1916. 


M.  ZAIMIS. 
Ex-Premier  of  Greece. 


COUNT  ZEPPELIN, 
German  Inventor. 


Dr.  von  ZIMMERMANN. 
German  Ex.  For.  Sec. 


Page  179 


The  War  Illustrated,  13 th  October ,  1917. 


Advance  Australia !  on  the  Ypres  Battle  Front 


A  glorious  episode  of  the  triumphant  advance  east  of  Ypres  on 
September  20th.  The  Australians  captured  the  first  part  of  the 
tong-disputed  Polygon  Wood  and  Gloncorse  Wood.  In  describing 
their  taking  of  the  strong  point  named  “  Anzac,”  Reuter’s  special 
correspondent  6aid  :  “A  man  whose  name  should  become  immortal 


in  the  history  of  the  Commonwealth  suddenly  sprang  on  to  t5>» 
parapet,  and  amid  a  hurricane  of  cheers  planted  the  blue-and-whh* 
starred  ensign  of  Australia  where  it  could  be  seen  for  a  long  dis¬ 
tance  around.  It  was  an  act  of  proud  defiance  to  the  Huns.”  It 
was  but  one  of  many  brilliant  episodes  in  the  Australian  advance. 


The  TFar  Illustrated ,  13/4  October,  1917. 


Pago  180 


OUR  DIARY  OF  THE 

Chronology  oi  Events,  September  1st  to 


30th,  1917 


Sept.  i. — Germans  force  passage  of  the  Dwina 
at  Uxkull,  eighteen  miles  from  Riga. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  capture  of 
7,279  German  prisoners  in  August 
lighting ;  also  thirty-eight  guns  and  two 
hundred  machine-guns. 

Skirmish  oft  Jutland.  —  British  light 
forces  sink  four  German  mine-sweeping 
vessels  off  Jutland. 

Sept.  2. — Air  Raid  on  Kent. — Hostile  aero¬ 
planes  cross  the  East  Kent  coast  at  about 
11. 15  pan.  and  fly  seawards  a  few 
minutes  later.  A  few  bombs  are  dropped. 

Sept.  3. — Germans  take  Riga. 

Thirty  Italian  aeroplanes  homo  Pola. 

Aeroplane  raid  in  bright  moonlight 
on  Sheerness-Chatham  district.  Naval 
casualties,  107  killed,  86  wounded. 

Sept.  4. — Moonlight  Aeroplane  Raid  on 
London. — Eleven  killed  and  62  injured. 

Germans  occupy  Diinamiinde,  the 
citadel  of  Riga,  and  advance  north-east 
up  line  of  valley  of  the  Livonian  Aa. 

Submarine  shells  Scarborough.  Three 
killed,  five  injured. 

Italians  resume  offensive  on  Bainsizza 
Plateau,  and  take  over  1,600  prisoners. 
In  the  south  of  line  Kostanjevica  to  the 
sea  Italians  temporarily  retreat,  but  later 
re-establish  their  line. 

Sept.  5. — German  air  attack  on  French 
hospital  near  Verdun  ;  19  inmates  killed, 
26  wounded. 

Riga  Battles. — Germans  claim  7,500 
prisoners  and  180  guns. 

British  airmen  bomb  railway  sidings 
near  Ghent,  billets  round  Douai,  and 
aerodromes  near  Cambrai. 

Sept.  6. — British  advance  line  of  posts  south¬ 
west  of  Lens. 

Sept.  7. — On  Lens  front  British  line  of 
advanced  posts  in  Avion  and  east  of 
Eleu-dit-Leauvette  pushed  forward. 

Sett.  8. — New  Verdun  Battle. — French  attack 
on  a  front  on  the  heights  to  the  east  of 
the  Meuse,  between  the  Fosses,  Caurieres, 
and  Chanme  Wood.  The  whole  of  the 
Chaume  Wood  is  captured.  The  number 
of  prisoners  taken  by  the  French  is  800. 

Crisis  in  Russia. — General  Korniloff 
demands  a  military  dictatorship  ;  M, 
Kerensky  dismisses  him  and  proclaims 
him  a  traitor. 

Sept.  9. — Germans  launch  violent  counter¬ 
attack  in  sector  Fosses  Wood-Cauriercs 
Wood,  and  are  heavily  defeated.  Enemy 
repulsed  on  both  sides  of  Hill  344. 

Northumberland  troops  capture  600 
yards  of  German  trench  south-east  of 
Hargicourt. 

Sweden  Compromised. — Announced  from 
United  States  that  the  German  diplomatic 
agent  in  Argentina  has  been  allowed  the 
medium  of  the  Swedish  Legation  at 
Buenos  Aires  for  transmitting  messages 
to  Berlin  dealing  with  sailing  of  Argentine 
ships  and  attacks  by  German  submarines. 

SErT.  10. — French  report  they  have  consoli¬ 
dated  their  gains  of  September  8  in  Fosses- 
Caurieres  sector. 

Sept.  ii. — Near  Villeret,  south  of  the 
Bapaume-Cumbrai  road,  Northumberland 
troops  take  400  vards  of  German  trench. 

Austrians,  after  violent  bombardment, 
launch  infantry  attacks  on  slopes  of 
Monte  San  Gabriele,  but  are  defeated.  - 

R.N.A.S.  machines  do  splendid  work 
over  Belgium  and  the  coast-line. 

Sept.  12.— M.  Kerensky  Assumes  the  Chief 
Command  of  Russian  Armies. 

Argentina  hands  passports  to  Count 
Luxburg,  the  German  Charge  d’Affaires 
in  Buenos  Aires. 

French  Balkan  Advance. — French  carry 
by  surprise  the  village  of  Pogradec.  on 
south-west  bank  of  Lake  Ochrida. 

Sept.  13.— Germans  attack  British  positions 
at  Langemarck  alter  heavy  bombardment, 
but  are  repulsed  with  severe  loss. 

Russian  successes  reported  from  Riga 


front  (south  of  Riga-Venden  road)  and 
on  Rumanian  front  south  of  Radutz. 

General  Alexeieff  appointed  Chief  of 
Staff  to  M.  Kerensky. 

Announced  from  Balkan  area  that  in 
the  region  of  the  lakes  French  troops 
reach  Mumulista  and  Hill  1,704. 

Sept.  14. — British  progress  in  local  fighting 
north-east  of  St.  Julien. 

General  KorniloH  surrenders  to  General 
Alexeieff. 

Sept.  15. — Russia  Proclaimed  a  Republic. — • 

M.  Kerensky  establishes  new  War  Cabinet 
of  five  Ministers. 

French  recover  trenches  north  of 
Caurieres  Wood.  1 

A  London  regiment  captures  a  German 
strong  point  north  of  Inverness  Copse, 
and  Durham  troops  raid  enemy’s  trenches 
west  of  Cherisy  (south-east  of  Arras). 

Italians  gain  ground  on  south-east  of 
Bainsizza  Plateau. 

Russian  troops  press  back  German 
forces  which  had  reached  Segevold. 

British  naval  aircraft  bomb  enemy 
shipping  between  Ostend  and  Blanken- 
berghe.  One  large  destroyer  hit. 

Sept.  16. — Enemy  counter-attacks  north  of 
Inverness  Copse  repulsed,  also  attempt 
to  advance  north  of  Langemarck  after 
heavy  bombardment.  Successful  British 
raids  on  Arras  front  and  between  Cambrai 
and  St.  Quentin. 

French  bomb  Stuttgart  and  Colmar. 

Germans  attack  French  in  Apremont 
Forest,  and  are  ejected  from  French 
trenches  after  lively  fight. 

Sept.  17. — Germans  fail  in  attempting  raid 
on  British  trenches  south  of  Lombartzvde. 

Rumanians  attack  in  valley  of  the 
Susitza,  and  occupy  a  sector  of  enemy’s 
fortified  positions  in  region  of  Varnitza.  1 

Sept.  iS. — Troops  of  the  York  and  Lancaster 
Regiment  raid  German  positions  in 
Inverness  Copse. 

Sept.  19. — Germans  gain  footing  in  salient 
near  I'roidement  Farm,  on  the  AisnC  front, 
but  are  soon  thrown  out. 

SErT.  20.— Menin  Road  Battle— Great  British 
offensive  launched  east  of  Ypres  on  an 
eight-mile  front  athwart  the  Ypres. 
Menin  Road.  Among  the  objectives 
carried  were  :  Inverness  Copse,  Glencorse 
Wood,  Potsdam,  Vampire,  Iberian,  and 
Borry  Farms,  and  the  strong  point  known 
as  Gallipoli.  North-country  and  Aus¬ 
tralian  battalions  penetrate  German 
positions  to  depth  of  over  a  mile  and 
capture  Veldlioek  and  western  portion  of 
Polygon  Wood.  Farther  north  Zevenkok 
is  captured. 

Germans  capture  Jacobstadt  and  pierce 
the  Dwina  front 

The  King  concludes  four  days’  visit 
to  Glasgow  and  Clydeside. 

Sept.  21. — Continuous  obstinate  enemy  at¬ 
tacks  on  the  Ypres-Menin  Road  area 
break  down  with  heavy  losses. 

Germany  and  Austria  return  vague 
replies  to  the  Pope’s  peace  Note. 

Further  exposure  in  U.S.A.  of. German 
intrigues. 

Banquet  in  Buenos  Aires  in  honour 
of  H.M.S.  'Glasgow. 

Announcement  of  resignation  of  General 
Alexeieff  as  Chief  of  Staff  owing  to  differ¬ 
ences  with  M.  Kerensky. 

Sept.  22.— Battle  of  the  Menin  Road.— Three 
strong  enemy  counter-  attacks  north  of 
Tower  Hamlets  completely  repulsed. 

Arrest  and  internment  of  Philip  de 
I.aszlo,  the  celebrated  portrait  painter  of 
Hungarian  birth. 

Sept.  23.— British  destroyer  reported  sunk 
by  German  submarine  in  Channel ;  50 
survivors. 

Lieutenant  Voss  among  enemv’s  aerial 
casualties  in  Menin  Road  Battle,  in 
which,  2oth-23rd,  the  British  took  3,243 
prisoners,  including  80  officers. 

Sept.  24. — Gotha  moonlight  raids  on 


English  coast  and  London;  15  killed, 
70  injured. 

Government  document  issued  giving  de¬ 
tails  of  German  atrocities  in  East  Africa. 

Sept.  25. — Airship  raid  in  the  early  morning 
over  Lincolnshire  and  Yorkshire  coasts  ; 
three  persons  slightly  injured. 

Another  moonlight  Gotha  raid  on 
Kent  and  Essex  coast  and  south-east 
outskirts  of  London  ;  7  killed,  25  injured.. 

Powerful  enemy  counter-attack  east 
of  Ypres  ;  British  line  penetrated  at  two 
points,  but  the  line  re-established  on 
the  whole  area  attacked. 

Escape  of  22  German  officer  prisoners 
from  camp  at  Keyworth,  Notts ;  eight 
recaptured. 

Announced  that  both  Argentine  Houses 
of  Parliament  have  declared  for  severing 
relations  with  Germany. 

Much  air  fighting  on  the  British  'western 
front ;  destruction  of  24  enemy  machine 
and. the  loss  of  one  British. 

Sept.  26. — Renewed  Offensive  East  of  Ypres. — 
Delivered  on  a  si&mile  front  from  south 
of  the  Menin  Road  to  cast  of  St.  Julien. 
The  capture  of  the  Tower  Hamlets  spur 
completed  by  English  troops;  Australians 
clear  the  remainder  of  Polygon  Wood 
and  take  a  trench  system  to  the  cast 
of  it.  English,  Scottish,  and  Welsh 
battalions  penetrate  the  German  defences 
to  the  depth  of  nearly  a  mile  and  storm 
Zonnebeke,  while  North  Midland  and 
London  Territorials  capture  their  objec¬ 
tives  on  the  left  of  the  attack.  Counter¬ 
attacks  beaten  back,  and  prisoners  taken, 
including  48  officers. 

Announced  that  Peril  has  sent  ulti¬ 
matum  to  Germany. 
it-_  Russian  destroyer  Okhotnik  mined. 

Sept.  27. — British  naval  aircraft  carry  out  a 
bombing  raid  on  St.  Deni?  Westretn  Aero¬ 
drome,  direct  hits  being  observed  on 
fifteen  Gotha  machines  lined  up  there. 

The  Republic  of  Costa  Rica  has  broken 
-  off  diplomatic  relations  with  Germany. 

British  improve  their  positions  slightly 
south  of  Polygon  Wood. 

Sept.  28. — German  aeroplanes  attack  South- 
East  Coast  of  England,  but  are  driven  off. 

Great  Victory  on  the  Euphratis.— 
General  Maude,  in  a  brilliant  manoeuvre, 
surprises  Turks  at  Ramadie,  and  an  all- 
day  battle  ensures,  as  the  result  of  which 
British  troops  carry  enemy’s  main 
positions,  and  completely  encircle  him. 

Sept.  29. —  Surrender  of  Turkish  Com¬ 

mander. — At  daybreak  General  Maude’s 
troops  resume  attack  at  Ramadie,  and 
by  nine  a.m.  the  enemy  surrenders  every¬ 
where,  Comprised  in  tlie  capture  arc  guris, 
arms,  ammunition,  and  several  thousand 
prisoners,  including  ’  Ahmed  Bey,  the 
Turkish  Commander, and  his  Staff. 

Italian  storming  company  carry  some 
of  the  high  ground  south  of  Podlaka  and 
south-east  of  Madoni,  on  the  south-eastern 
edge  of  the  Bainsizza  Plateau.  Prisoners 
number  49  officers  and  1,360  men. 

Moonlight  Air  Raid  on  London  and 
coasts  of  Kent  and  -Essex  ;  1 1  killed,  82 
injured. 

Sept.  30. — Another  moonlight  air  raid  on 
London.  About  ten  penetrate  the  on  er 
defences,  and  four  or  five  get  to  LoikIlp. 
Bombs  are  dropped  in  London,  Kent,  and 
Essex  :  9  killed  {12  injured. 

Enemy  repulsed  near  Ypres.  Germans 
heavily  bombard  British  positions' 
between  Tower  Hamlets  and  Polygon 
Wood,  and  launches  three  attacks,  all 
repulsed  with  loss  ;  the  first,  attack  south 
of  the  Reutelbeek,  the  second  and  third 
astride  the  Ypres-Menin  Road.  The 
second  attack  the  Germans  succeed  in 
driving  in  one  of  our  advanced  posts. 

On  the  Aisne  front  three  enemy  detach¬ 
ments  attempt  to  rush  French  trenches  to 
north  of  Berry-au-Bac.  One  detachment 
which  succeeds  in  penetrating  into  an 
advance.1  element  is  immediately  ejected. 


through 


Win#  cat  A 


Galvanometer  indicating  to  pilot  when  be  Is 
flying  exactly  towards  the  target  v 


1'HE  TELESCOPIC 

[SIGHT  m  USE 


2nd  POSITION  of  Sight  — ' 
immediately  above  fixed  point 
on  ground 


Chronograph  Parted 
raagegf:  Chronograph  stopt>ed 
jaBgp  Interval  of  time 
elapsed  gives  speed 
of  machine  or 
Bigg  velocity  of  bomb  at 
§HP  moment  of  release 


Wyg-'  Prom  th«  Altimeter 

the  Bomber  theu 
obtains  height  of 
machine,  and.  by 
S deducting  knowo  height 
'  of  target,  learns  depth  of 

fall-  With  this  figure,  and 
||p®|J  number  of  seconds  shown  on 
Chronograph,  he  obtains  from  firing 
a  tables  provided  the  sighting  angle  to 
use— sav.  12  degrees. 


DETAIL  of  INSTRUMENT 


Chronograph 
for  recording 
intervals  of  time 


Degrees 


Movable  pointer  . 
keyed  to  disc  at  J 
angle  required,  y 
On  reaching  z«5ro  I 
mark  of  scale  it 
locks  the  disc,  tho 
visual  ray  being 
(hen  inclined  at 
that  angle 


Hand-turned 
disc  which 
operates  tho 
Dristn 


Connecting-rod, 
which,  when  opera¬ 
ted  by  the  disc, 
swings  the  prism 


Spirit  Level  : 

The  Bomber  keeps 
his  target  in  centre 
of  air  -  bubble,  so  > 
that  telescope  is  ' 
always  vertical 


Prism  mounted  on  • 
pivot  :  by  turning 
disc  above  (he  visual 

ray  passing  through  it,  it  may  be  inclined  from 
221  degrees  forward  to  5  degrees  back 


The  II  ar  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917 


XXXV 


How  the  Raiding  Gotha  Seeks  Its  Targets 


Diagram  indicating  the  method  of  using  the  telescopic  sight  for  aiming  at  special  “  targets  ”  by  Gotha  raiders.  The  fact  that  the  raider 
has  to  manoeuvre  amid  machines  and  bursting  shells  of  the  defence  does  not  allow  of  very  exact  use  of  tho  instrument. 


POSITION  OF  SIGHT 
when  bombs  are  released  on  to 
2nd  Target 

The  Pointer  (see  diagram  inset) 
was  first  set  at  12  degrees  ;  then 
visual  ray  advanced  to  2nd 
Target  by  tilting  prism,  the 
target  being  held  in  sight  by 
gradually  reducing  angle  until 
12 degrees  reached,  when  pointer 
locks  and  bombs  are  released 


xxxvi 


The  IT'czr  Illustrated,  13 th  October,  1917. 


&  a'J tor's 
Outlook 


SWITZERLAND'S  record  of  war  work 
is  well  worthy  of  the  land  whose 
national  badge  is  a  Cross.  During 
August  the  Swiss  postal  authorities 
received  and  forwarded  for  prisoners  of 
war  in  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy, 
Germany,  Austria,  etc.,  378,593  letters 
and  postcards  ;  11,079  small  parcels  less 
than  2  lb.  in  weight  ;  59,934  parcels  not 
exceeding  10  lb.  in  weight  ;  7,517  postal 
orders  transmitting  an  aggregate  sum  of 
113,111  francs  (about  £4,500).  From 
September,  1914,  to  the 'end  of  August, 
1917,  the  Swiss  postal  authorities  received 
and  forwarded  a  total  of  309.686,186 
letters  and  'postcards  ;  58,371,474 

parcels  addressed  to  prisoners  of  war. 
Apart  from  this,  4,930,392  parcels  of 
bread,  representing  a  total  weight  of 
8,906,392  kilos  (8,900  tons),  were  sent 
from  Switzerland  to  prisoners  of  war  in 
Germany  and  Austria.  This  bread  was 
not  made  with  Swiss  flour,  but  with  flour 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Swiss  Govern¬ 
ment  for  this  purpose  by  the  British, 
French,  and  Italian  Governments.  _  Since 
the  beginning  of  the  war  the  Swiss  postal 
authorities  have  transmitted  a  total  of 
7,831,278  postal  orders  •  addressed  to, 
prisoners  of  war,  representing  in  the 
aggregate  a  vast  amount. 

Compulsory  Rations? 

1MOT  only  in  the  consumption  of  bread 
**  but  in  food  consumption  as  a  whole 
is  the  strictest  economy  called  for.  The 
vital  necessity  of  this  economy  cannot  be 
more  cogently  stated  than  in  the  words  of 
the  Food  Controller,  Lord  Rhondda. 
He  says  : 

The  danger  of  the  food  situation  lies  not  so 
much  in  the  submarine  peril  as  in  the  world 
shortage  of  cereals,  meats,  and  fats.  The 
timely  action  of  the  United  States  Govern¬ 
ment  in  strenuously  curtailing  food  exports 
to  neutral  countries  should  be  of  inestimable 
benefit  to  the  Allies  in  Europe.  But  the 
tightening  of  the  blockade  is  a  two-edged 
.  sword.  Imports  of  bacon  and  other  products 
into  the  United  Kingdom  from  Denmark  are 
thereby  bound  to  be  seriously  reduced.  This 
throws  us  more  than  ever  upon  the  North 
American  continent  for  our  supplies.  What 
we  ask  from  the  United  States  and  Canada 
we  cannot  procure  elsewhere.  Unless  the 
Allies  in  Europe  are  able  to  import'  the 
supplies  necessary  for  feeding  their  armies 
and  their  civil  populations,  victory  may  slip 
from  our  united  grasp. 

If  voluntary  measures  fail,  Lord  Rhondda 
will  have  no  compunction  in  putting  the 
nation  on  compulsory  rations. 

A  Warning  from  History 

IF  "  lookers-on  see  most  of  the  game,” 
,*  the  tribute  of  the  “  New  York  Times*” 
to  the  British  High  Command  should 
Bring  some  solace  to  some  of  our  impatient 
critics  at  home.  According  to  the 
American  writer,  there  is  on  his  side  of  the 
Atlantic  entire  satisfaction  vvith  the  steady 
pursuit  of  the  attrition  policy  by  Haig. 

We  have  still  a  vivid  recollection  over 
here  of  how  Lincoln  was  being  stormed  with 
demands  that  Grant  be  replaced  by  a  general 
who  would  “  do  something.”  The  North 
besieged  the  President  for  Grant’s  removal 
apd  McClellan’s  reappointment.  Lincoln  was 
as  little  moved  as  we  hope  Lloyd  George  will 
be.  The  Confederacy  had  the  same  experience 
with  a  different  result.  General  Johnston, 
unable  to  crush  Sherman’s  army,  was  carrying 


on,  with  a  success  that  worried  Sherman,  a u 
attrition  policy.  To  Sherman’s  huge  delight 
Jefferson  Davis  came  to  the  rescue  by  re¬ 
moving  Johnston  and  appointing  a  general 
who  would  “  do  something.”  Hood'  did 
something.  He  wasted  his  army  in  useless 
attacks  against  that  invulnerable  Union  mass, 
and  before  the  year  was  out  that  army  as  an 
effective  fighting  force  was  a  thing  of  the  past. 

These  words  are  well  worthy  of  constant 
remembrance, 

The  Coming  of  the  Decimal 

'THAT  the  growth  of  opinion  in  favour 
*■  of  the  decimal  system  of  coinage  is 
so  marked  as  to  bring  this,  very  desirable 
reform  within  what  used  to  be  termed  the 
range  of  practical  politics  is  coming  to  be 
generally  recognised.  I  was  therefore 
interested  to  read  a  recent  letter  in  a  con¬ 
temporary  from  Lord  Belhaven  and 
Mr.  Theodore  McKenna,  president  and 
chairman  of  the  Decimal  Association, 
pointing  out  that  the  war  has,  among 
other  things,  changed  the  value  of  the 
penny. 

Efforts  to  divide  the  florin  into  one  hundred 
parts  and  thus  arrive  at  a  complete  decimal 
system  of  coinage,  notwithstanding  its  mani¬ 
fest  advantage  (which  every  other  nation  in 
the  w’orld  already  enjoys),  have  hitherto  been 
beset  with  insurmountable  difficulties,  largely 
because  the  change  involved  a  slight  reduc¬ 
tion  in  the  face  values  of  the  penny,  half¬ 
penny,  and  farthing.  Whenever  this  step 
has  been  discussed  pathetic  pictures  have 
been  drawn  to  illustrate  the  dire  results  which 
must  follow  (particularly  to  the  working 
classes)  any  attempt  to  tamper  with  the 
penny,  which  became  invested  with  a  quite 
fictitious  sanctity.  The  war  has,  however, 
changed  many  things,  and  the  value  of  the 
penny  is  among  them.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  the  purchasing  power  of  the  penny  has 
completely  changed  and  that  the  inflexibility 
of  our  subsidiary  coinage  has  been  one  of  the 
causes  accentuating  the  high  prices  of  daily 
necessities,  which  have  been  found  to  be  the 
root  of  so  much  industrial  unrest,  and  the 
present  proposed  changes,  instead  of  being 
against  the  industrial  classes,  will  be  of 
advantage  to  them. 

IT  is  further  pointed  out  that  advances 
*  in  price  have  often  been  fifty  or  even 
one  hundred  per  cent.,  when  perhaps 
twenty  per  cent,  w-ould  have  reimbursed 
the  sellers  for  their  increased  cost,  and  it 
is  claimed  that  the  more  elastic  decimal 
system  would  have  been  to  the  advantage 
of  consumers  in  these  circumstances. 

The  introduction  of  new  subsidiary  coins, 
having  values  intermediate  between  our 
present  halfpenny  and  penny  ami  betweeu 
our  pe'nny  and  three-halfpence,  would  accord¬ 
ingly  be  a  great  boon  to  the  consumers  of 
“  pennyworths  ”  in  any  form.  It  is  certain 
that  the  pre-war  level  of  prices  cannot  be 
restored  for  a  long  time  to  come  (if  ever),  and 
that  the  provision  of  an  enlarged  range  of  low 
denomination  coins  in  closely  graduated  steps 
•would  accordingly  afford  much  relief  to  our 
hard-pressed  people,  while  enabling  the  seller 
to  get  a  fair  increase  of  price  for  his  article.  If 
we  can  simultaneously  provide  the  desired 
relief  and  reap  the  benefits  of  decimal  coinage 
we  shall  have  done  something  to  merit  the 
gratitude  of  our  countrymen  both  now  ami  in 
the  future. 

British  Homage  to  Verdun 

KTO  town  of  its  size  in  all  the  world  has 
I  ‘  more  glorious  memories  than  Verdun. 
To  it  has  been  given  the  Legion  of  Honour 


and  War  Cross  of  France,  the  Russian 
Cross  of  St.  George,  the  Italian  decoration 
for  Military  Valour,  similar  awards  from 
Belgium,  Serbia,  and  Montenegro,  and  the 
Military  Cross  of  Britain,  to  which  has 
been  now  added  the  Union  Jack.  The 
last-mentioned  emblem  of  liberty  was 
formally  presented  to  the  town  at  the 
famous  citadel,  and  in  the  name  of  King 
George,  bv  Lieut.-General  -  Sir  John 
Cowans,  Q.M.G.  to  the  Forces.  In  a 
graceful  tribute  to  the  indomitable 
bravery  of  the  Verdun  army,  Sir  John 
Cowans  uttered  these  words  :  “  Here 

is  the  flag,  in  homage  of  my  country  to 
yours,  a  memorial  of  the  admiration  we 
feel  for  the  town  of  Verdun  and  the 
incomparable  army  which  resolutely  and 
magnificently  defended  it  againt  battalion 
after  battalion  of  the  invader’s  forces.” 
M.  Noel,  General  Guillaumat,  and  two 
representatives  of  Verdun  having  made 
eloquent  response,  nie  flag  was  hoisted 
on  the  citadel  to  the  strains  of  the  British 
and  French  National  Anthems.  The 
salute  of  the  troops  brought  the  impres¬ 
sive  ceremony  to  a  close. 


Ur.sinkable  Ships 

unsinkable  ”  ship  is 


desired  achievement 
agree,  and  from  an 


THAT  the  really 
*  a  much  to  be 
everybody  would 
article  which  a  French  naval  officer 
recently  contributed  to  an  American 
journal  it’  looks  as  though  the  device  by 
which  that  end  may  be  attained  has  been 
indicated.  Commandant  A.  Heron,  the 
naval  officer  in  question,  says  that  ships 
might  be  made  even  mine  and  torpedo 
proof  by  having  above  the  water-line 
of  overloading,  a  layer  of  many  cells 
arranged  honeycomb  fashion,  these  cells 
containing  sufficient  air  to  keep  the  vessel 
afloat,  even  though  its  vital  parts  were 
flooded. 

a  T  the  same  time  there  Comes  from 
.  America  also  the  news  of  the 
patenting  of  a  method  of  shipbuilding 
on  somewhat  similar  lines  tb  those, 
suggested  by  Commandant  Heron. 
Thedrjetically,  the  method  certainly  seems 
sound,  though  theory  does  .not.  always 
square  with  practice,  and  it  will  be  in¬ 
teresting  to  know  if  the  method  is  to  be 
put  to  a  practical  test. 

Proofs  of  Victory 

General  sir  william  Robert¬ 
son,  Chief  of  the  Imperial  General 
Staff,  speaking  [recently,  gave  some 
heartening  .  assurances  concerning  the 
recent  progress  .of  the  war.  In  the  course 
of  his  lemarks  he  said  that  during  1917 
alone,  up  to  the.end  of  September,  we  had 
captured  from  the  enemy  more  prisoners 
and  taken  fo'ur  times  as  many  guns  as  we 
had  lost  to  him'  during  the  whole  of  the 
war.  On  all  the  fronts,  without  excep¬ 
tion,  he  said,  the  Army  had  obtained  that 
moral  and  material  ascendancy  u'hich 
was  the  surest  proof  of  ultimate  victory — 
if  the  people  of  this  country  continued  to 
do  their. full. share  in  the  work  of  supplying 
material.  Determination,  unselfishness, 
endurance,  and'  patriotism  must  not  be 
allow'ed  to  remain  mere  words  and 
phrases. 

j.  a.  ji. 


■e-C-PPC? -  - 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Fnrringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by 

Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  Canada* 
3  5  Inland,  21  d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


0 
6 
ii 
£l 
0 

Gordon  A  Got.li  in 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917.  Hcgd.  as  a  Newspaper  it-  for  Canadian  Magazine  1'ost. 


Vol.  7  [157^182]  Heroic  Work  at  the  Front:  Making  Wire  Entanglements  on  Newly-Captured  Ground  Noa  165 


The  ll'ai'  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  191 7. 

iCCtrerg-. -  — 


0 

n 


OUR  OBSERVATION  JPOST 


xxxviii 

03C3€3C3’¥ 

A 


OF  AIR  RAIDS  AND  LIONS  AND  BOADIGEA 


M 


a 

u 

u 

u 

u 


f ANY  people,  comparing  their  ex¬ 
periences  of  the  aeroplane  raids  on 
London,  have  said  that  what  impressed 
them  most  was  the  silence  in  which  the 
great  city  lay  while  the  night  quiet  of  the 
sky  \vas  shattered  by  shrieking  shells  and 
bursting  bombs.  It  truly  was  impressive, 
and  pride  comes  with  the  reflection  that 
the  silence  of  the  capital  of  the  Empire 
under  that  flagellation  of  fire  was  sym¬ 
bolical  of  the  grim  silence  in  which  all 
sons  of  the  Empire  take  their  punishment 
in  a  fight  which  they  mean  to  fight  to  the 
finish. 

XAfALKING  home  along  the  Embank* 

'  '  ment  this  evening,  I  stayed  for  a 
moment  at  the  end  of  Westminster  Bridge 
and  looked  at  the  bronze  group  of  Boadicca 
and  her  daughters  rushing  to  the  battle 
where  they  fought  and  died,  hurling  at 
the  ruffians  who  had  scourged  them  the 
Druid  s  prophecy  of  Heaven's  vengeance. 
Here  in  my  book-room  I  have  turned  to 
Cowper’s  poem,  and  have  been  interested 
not  idly- — in  the  application  to 
personified  London  of  the  familiar  lines 
written  upon  the  British  warrior  queen. 
Cowper  prophesied  even  better  than  he 
knew  when,  knowing  so  much,  he  put  into 
the  Druid’s  mouth  the  promise  that  the 
progeny  sprung  from  the  forests  of 
Britain  should  command  a  wider  world 
than  that  which  bowed, to  Rome,  and  that 
the  posterity  of  Britain's  queen  should 
sway  regions  unknown  to  Ca?sar.  Nearly 
a  hundred  and  twenty  years  have  passed 
since  Cowper  died,  and  now  the  Empire 
which  he  confidently  declared  was 
bestowed  upon  us  is  a  splendid  fact. 
Amply  has  Boadicea  been  avenged  upon 
the  renowned  Roman  Empire  that 
wronged  her. 

a  ND  amply  avenged  shall  London  be 
upon  the  braggart,  upstart  Germans 
Empire  that  has  affronted  her.  The  de- 
nunciation  of  Rome,  supposed  by  the  poet 
to  have  been  uttered  by  the  Druid,  might 
serve  literally  for  a  denunciation  of 
Germany  to-day  : 

Rome  shall  perish— write  that  word 
In  the  blood  that  she  has  spilt ; 

Perish,  hopeless  and  abhorr’d, 

Deep  in  ruin  as  in  guilt. 

Rome,  for  empire  far  renown’ll, 

I  rumpled  on  a  thousand  States  ■ 

Soon  her  pride  shall  kiss  the  ground-- 
Hark  !  the  Gaul  is  at  her  gates ! 

London  may  say  to  these  modern  Germans 
with  as  sure  confidence  as  the  British 
queen  might  have  said  to  those  ancient 
Romans  :  - 

Ruffians,  pitiless  as  proud, 

Heaven  awards  the  vengeance  due  t 
Empire  is  on  us  bestow’d 
Shame  and  ruin  wait  on -you, 

IT  seems  to  me  that  there  is  something 
more  than  a  mere  curiosity  of  litera¬ 
ture  m  this  perfect  applicability  of  words 
written  more  than  a  hundred  years  a>*o 
to  the  facts  of  this  afternoon.  Also  it 
seems  to  me  that  quotation  of  them  in 
the  present  circumstances  does  not  expose 
me  to  a  taunt  of  resorting  to  brave  words 
because  brave  deeds  are  ineffectual. 
When  we  say  that'  Rome— by  which  we 

■C-C-Ct-C'g. 


now  mean  Prussian  militarism — shall 
perish,  we  are  not  killing  the  Kaiser  with 
our  mouth.  We  are  declaring  with  cold 
precision  the  purpose  to  which  all  the 
Allied  Powers  are  solemnly  pledged,  and 
to  which  they  are  devoting  themselves 
with  a  concentrated  attention  that  they 
allow  nothing  to  distract. 

THAT  is  the  respect  in  which  I  find 
London’s  silence  during  these 
aeroplane  raids  so  immensely  impressive. 
It  was  silence  of  the  same  tense  greatness 
as  that  in  which  Nature  works,  in  which — 
it  is  spoken  in  all  reverence — God  moves. 
It  was  charged  with  purpose.  It  was 
heavy  with  menace.  And  had  I  been  a 
German  here  in  London,  and  able  to 
report  to  my  countrymen  in  Berlin  the 
effect  achieved  by  the  raids  of  which  they 
hoped  so  much,  my  message  would  have 
been  one  of  warning,  not  congratulation. 

Ring  no  bells,”  I  should  have  said, 
“  and  hang  no  banners  out.  Remember 
the  proverb,  '  Beware  of  a  silent  man  and 
a  dog  that  does  not  bark.’  Be  watchful 
and  very  ready,  for,  believe  me,  the  end  is 
not  vet." 


B1 


iEIXG — the  Lord  be  praised  ! — not 
German  but  British,  I  turn  naturally 
to  the  sphere  of  sport  to  choose  a  figure 
wherewith  to  illustrate  my  message  of 
warning  to  those  same  people  in  Berlin. 
The  man  who  has  earned  the  title  of 
shikari  ” — the  hunter — who,  single- 
handed,  has  tracked  down  and  killed  his 
lion,  and  has  enjoyed  the  glory  of  seeing 
his  safari  men  dance  their  lion  dance  in 
his  honour  to  the  rhythm  of  their  tribal 
lion  song — that  man  knows  that  when  the 
l.on  is  once  really  angered,  his  courage 
will  take  him  in  against  any  odds  ;  that 
he  will  avoid  trouble  as  long  as  he  can, 
not  from  cowardice,  but  from  native 
indolence  and  good -nature;  but  that 
once  aroused  by  assaults  upon  his  dignity 
— by  being  wounded,  or  cornered,  or  even 
annoyed  by  being  followed  beyond  the 
limit  of  his  patience— he  will  fight  to  the 


CAD  and  difficult  as  life  is  in  this  time  of 
universal  war,  there  can  be  no  one  who  will 
not.  echo  the  Irish  expressed  with  such  simple 
pathetic  sincerity  by  "  T.  B.”  in  this  jioeni  in  the 
Tunes  —to  live  long  enough  to  see  with  the  eves 
ot  this  body  the  wronged  righted,  the  wrongdoer 
punished,  the. heroic  dead  justified  by  tlicir  works 
and  the  country  for  which  they  died  raised  to 
greater  greatness  by  their  sacrifice. 

|  ET  me  live  on  !  I  only  ask  to  live 
Until  the  war  be  ended,  and  I  see 
What  is  the  Verdict  that  the  Heavens  give 
To  Wrong  and  Fraud  and  Force  and 
T  reachery. 

1  would  outlast  this  strife,  ’twere  but  an  hour ; 

I  would  see  Belgium  righted  and  repaid, 

I  would  see  gallant  France  in  queenly  power. 
And  little  Serbia  free  and  unafraid  ; 

And  storied  Italy  regain  her  coasts. 

And  mighty  Russia  seated  on  the  sea, 

And  martyred  Montenegro’s  murdered  hosts 
Give  hack  their  sons  a  larger  Liberty. 

And  1  would  know  that  Poland  breathed  anew, 
Her  ancient  glory  granted  her  again, 

And  my  dear  England  greater  than  she  knew. 
And  my  dead  son  one  hero  of  the  slain. 


death.  When  he  charges,  he  charges 
home  ;  and  hunted  or  hunter,  lion  or 
man,  one  or  the  other'  must  die. 

T1ERMAN  cartoonists  have  made  great 
VJ  play  with  the  “  British  lion."  Let  me 
commend  that  condensed  passage  from  a 
real  hunter’s  notebook  to  their  attention — 
and,  with  it,  the  significance  of  silence  in 
the  ffealm  of  Nature.  The  lion  “  roaring 
after  his  prey  ”  does  so  only  to  drive  the 
game  into  the  cul-de-sac  where  his  mate 
is  waiting  in  silence  to  make  the  kill  that 
both  will  presently  share.  The  lion 
hunted — deliberately  challenged,  that  is 
to  say,  to  mortal  combat — moves  noise¬ 
lessly,  and  it  is  in  silence  that,  at  bay,  he 
waits  to  make  his  spring.  Only  the  lion 
knows  when  he  will  make  it,  and  only 
when  he  makes  it  does  he  utter  sound, 
half  grunt,  half  roar,  inarticulate  but  awe¬ 
inspiring.  After  that,  for  one  or  the 
other,  it  is  silence  again — silence  that 
nothing  will  ever  break. 

THAT  was  the  kind  of  silence  into 
1  which  London  retired  during  the 
raids  that  assailed  her  dignity  so  rudely 
and  wounded  her  so  sorely  ;  and  now 
more  than  ever  does  British  Empire  look 
into  the  eyes  of  German  Empire,  knowing 
that  one  of  the  twain  must  cease  to  be. 

I  think  we  might  be  at  least  not  sorry 
that  at  last  Germany  has  exceeded  the 
limit  of  what  the  people  in  this  country 
will  stalfd.  I  do  not  suggest  that  many 
of  them  have  been  resting  under  delusion 
as  to  the  magnitude  of  the  issue  at  stake, 
but  undoubtedly  this  new  realisation  of 
the  fact  that  an  indefinite  number  of  the 
enemy  can  invade  their  country  at  a  few 
minutes’  notice,  and  in  the  space  of  a -few 
minutes  blow  houses  to  bits  and 
massacre  women  and  children  indis¬ 
criminately,  is  going  to  stimulate  their 
activity  in  making  an  end  of  the  enemy. 
Until  last  week— is  not  this  true? — the 
interest  in  the  war  felt  by  many  civilians 
who  have  had  no  opportunity  of  actually 
seeing  or  sharing  in  fighting,  was  largely 
impersonal.  During  September  seven 
million  of  us  in  London  have  seen  some 
fighting.  And-we  don't  like  it. 

THAT’S  not  a  confession  of  fear.  My 
1  own  baby  said  to  me,  when  shells 
were  whining  round  this  house  one  night, 

“  I  don’t  think  I’m  frightened,  father, 
but  I  don’t  like  air  raids.”  And  she  built 
quite  a  tall  house  of  cards  while  analysing 
her  sensations,  so  her  hands  couldn't  have 
been  unsteady.  I’m  quite  sure  wc  i 
British  people  are  not  frightened,  but 
most  emphatically  ive  don’t  like  air  raids, 
and  they  furnish  the  last  personal 
stimulus  that  was  required  to  make  us 
clearly  perceive  that  the  only  effective 
way  to  end  them  is  to  make  an  end  of  the 
enemy  Power  that  presumes  to  make 
them  upon  us. 

DRESUMES."  I  use  the  'word  in- 

*  tentionally,  for  we  feel  that  this 
invasion  is  an  affront  to  the  Empire  that 
belongs  to  us  and  to  which  we  belong. 
And- so  I  get  back  to  Boadicea.  “  Empire 
is  on  us  bestow’d."  Shame  and  ruin  wait 
on,  and  very  soon  now  shall  overtake,  the 
pitiless  German  ruffians  who  would  wrest 
it  from  us  if  they  could,  and  trample  on 
Britain  and  "  a  thousand  States.” 

C.  M. 


0 

n 

0 


a 

a 

o 

a 

u 


20th  October,  1917. 


No.  166.  Vo\.  7, 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


PALESTINE  PRISONER’S  VOLUBLE  PROTEST. — A  stern-faced  young  British  soldier  in  Palestine  in  charge  of  an  old  Arab  sheikh 

who  has  been  placed  under  arrest.  The  lightly-garbed  Briton  ignores  the  voluble  and  gesticulatory  protests  of  his  captive. 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 lh  October,  1917. 


Page  IS2 


AMERICA’S  WAR-MACHINE  IN  THE  MAKING 

By  Hamilton  Fyfe 

Expressly  written  for  The  War  Illustrated  by  this  Famous  Correspondent,  now  in  the  United  States 


WHEN  I  came  tc  the  United  States  I 
was  glad  to  think  that  I  should 
■have  the  opportunity  to  see  how 
a  great  nation  takes  up  arms,  not  in  sudden 
anger,  not  for  conquest  of  territory,  neither 
at  the  bidding  of  a  ■  despot  nor  upon  the 
persuasion  of  a  demagogue,  but  in  order 
to  defend  its  principles  and  ideals  from 
being  trampled  upon.  What  I  have  seen 
has  gone  beyond  my  expectations.  The 
intervention  of  the  United  States  has 
brought  us  face  to  face  with  a  new  feature 
in  history.  No  parallol  to  it  can  be 
adduced.  The  world  has  never  seen  war 
undertaken  in  quite  this  satne  spirit. 

The  truth  is  that  nations  arc  growing 
towards  the  same  stage  of  development 
which  individual  men  reached  when  they 
ceased  to  light  because  they  enjoyed  it, 
and  because  they  had  no  other  means  of 
settling  their  disputes.  When.,  that  time 
came,  men  gave  up  fighting  except  as  a 
method  of  safeguarding  themselves  against 
would-be  disturbers  of  the  peace. 

Individual  men  no  longer  duel  or 
delight  in  bloodshed,  but  their  instinct 
teaches  them  to  employ  force  against 
enemies  of  the  community.  Policemen 
have  clubs  and  use  them  when  necessary. 
Breakers  of  the  law  must  be  restrained  or 
apprehended  by  any  means  whatsoever. 
No  one  would  hesitate  to  use  a  rifle  or  a 
knife  against  a  wild  anim?.  1  that  threatened 
attack.  Nor  was  any  feeling  of  protest 
aroused  when,  some  years  ago,  houses  in 
London  and  in  Paris  which  had  been 
turned  into  fortresses  by  dangerous 
anarchists — I  am  thinking  of  Sidney 
Street  and  Fort  Chabrol — were  surrounded 
by  soldiers,  and  the  occupants  fired  at  as 
often  as  they  showed  themselves. 

An  Unpleasant  Necessity 

No  man  worthy  of  the  name  would  fail 
to  help  a  policeman  in  arresting  a  criminal, 
even  at  the  risk  of  injury.  But  in  such 
acts  there  is  no  enjoyment. 

We  can  imagine  the  members  of  some 
primitive  tribe  sallying  forth  to  chase  and 
kill  or  capture,  and  perhaps  eat,  tribesmen 
who  had  offended  against  the  rules  and 
regulations  in  force.  We  can  fancy  their 
joy  in  the  hunt,  and  their  satisfaction 
when  their  fighting  instinct  was  brought 
into  play.  Among  individuals  in  our  day 
such  joy  and  such  satisfaction  are  so  rare 
that  we  can  almost  say  they  have  ceased 
to  influence  mankind. 

All  the  time  I  have  beeil  on  various 
fronts  I  have  never  heard  any  soldier  say 
he  liked  killing.  Nor  shall  we  find  hence¬ 
forth,  I  believe,  nations  enjoying  war. 
There  will  be  no  more  open  declarations 
that  war  is  healthy  and  desirable.  The 
change  in  the  character  of  warfare  is  partly 
responsible  for  this  ;  partly  also  the  change 
in  the  motivation  of  war.  Wars  are  now- 
undertaken  by  nations  that  have  reached 
a  high  stage  of  civilised  development,  not 
with  exultation,  but  as  a  duty,  as  an 
unpleasant  necessity,  which  their  instinct 
tells  them  they  mu  st  accept  if  their  instincts 
and  ideals  are  to  prevail  over  the  criminal 
efforts  of  less  civilised'  communities. 

It  was  instinct  which  drove  the  American 
people  into  this  war.  They  felt,  if  I  may 
borrow  a  phrase  from  Mr.  Lane,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  that  they  must  fight 
“  to  justify  our  right  to  live  as  we  have 
lived,  not  as  someone  else  wishes  us  to 
live;”  They  kept  out  as  long  as  their 


self-respect  permitted.  It  took  Germany  a 
long  time  to  make  them  begin.  It  will  take 
a  long  time  to  make  them  stop. 

They  arc  not  “  enthusiastic,”  but  they 
arc  determined.  They  do  not  parade  the 
streets  singing  patriotic  Songs.  They  do 
not  throw  flowers  to  the  soldiers  who 
march  through  their  cities,  though  they 
do  throw-  them  more  practical  proofs  of 
their  affection,  such  as  cigarettes,  chewing- 
gum,  chocolate,  and  fruit.  There  are  no 
"  frills  ”  to  their  loyalty.  They  are  only 
just  learning  to  take  off  their  hats  to.  the 
national  flag. 

Stem  Determination 

But  there  is  a  spirit  in  the  nation  which 
is  in  value  far  above  that  of  the  spirit 
which  finds  its  vent  in  shouting  and 
singing.  I  felt  this  a  very  few  days  after 
my  arrival,  when  I  saw  the  earliest 
enrolled  units  of  the  National  Guard 
marching  to  Central  Park  in  New  York 
and  going  through  their  drill  and  physical 
exercises  there.  I  was  more  than  ever 
impressed  by  it  as  I  watched  the  stirring 
march  of  the  New  York  City  National 
Guard  men  down  Fifth  Avenue  on  the  day 
they  went  off  to  their  training  camps. 

The  crowd  which  lined  the  pavements 
for  five  miles  did  not  make  a  continuous 
noise.  Only  in  places  did  its  cheering 
swell  to  a  roar.  Nothing  wonderful  in 
that  to  those  who  remember  how  silently 
London  crowds  used  to  stand  while 
soldiers  passed  through  the  streets  in  the 
early  days  of  the  new  British  armies. 
We  knew  that  there  were  pride  and 
gratitude  and  stubborn  resolution  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  and  so,  there  are 
here. 

One  could  feel  that  the  sight  of  these 
soldier  boys,  who  but  yesterday  were  at 
work  in  their  offices,  shops,  and  factories, 
was  strange  and  even  disconcerting  to  their 
mothers  and  fathers.  One  knew  that 
there  must  be  many  poor  little  wives  in 
the  throng  of  spectators  who  could  not 
altogether  keep  out  of  their  hearts  re¬ 
bellion  against  being  parted  from  their 
husbands.  But  in  the  eyes  of  that  crowd, 
in  the  resolute  set  of  stubborn  jaws  and 
the  stern  drawing  together  of  brow-s,  were 
evident  the  resentment  of  which  these 
soldiers  were  the  outward  and  visible  sign, 
the  determination  to  carry  what  they  had 
undertaken  through  to  the  end. 

The  Battle  of  Humanity 

It  is  a  new  thing  in  the  history  of  the 
world,  this  gathering  of  a  vast  army,  this 
enrolment  of  the  youth  of  a  nation 
essentially  peaceful,  not  under  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  some  passing  excitement,  some 
carefully-engineered  thrill,  but  in  a  stern, 
almost  solemn  mood  to  .chastise  an 
offender  against  the  common  interest  and 
the  common  right’  of  all  peoples.  There 
is  an  inspiration  in  it  far  beyond  that  of 
any  war  activity  in  the  past.  These 
armies  are  to  fight  the  Battle  of  Humanity. 
While  they  defend  the  right  of  Americans 
to  live  as  they  please,  and  not  as  someone 
else  pleases,  they  are  upholding  that  right 
also  for  the  rest  of  the  civilised  world. 
They  are  even  helping  the  Germans 
toward  the  acquirement  of  it,  and  we 
can  be  sure  that  some  day  they  will 
acknowledge  their  liberation  from  Kaiser- 
ism  to  have  been  due  in  large  part  to  the 
L'nitcd  States. 


These  men  of  the  new  armies  know  what 
they  are  going  to  fight  for.  They  are  not 
filled  with  hatred  of  the  German  people, 
though  the  approval  given  by  Germany 
to  the  savageries  practised  by  U  boats, 
Zeppelins,  and  bomb-dropping  Gothas-has 
aroused  v^ry  strong  feelings  of  disgust  and 
contempt.  They  do  not  want  to  take  any¬ 
thing  from  the  German  people.  They  wqnt 
to  give  them  something. 

The  great  desire  of  Americans,  taking 
them  in  the  mass,  is  to  see  Germany  a 
Republic.  In  this  desire  .a  great  many 
of  the  German-Americans  share,  even 
some  of  those  who  are  most  pro-German. 
The  youth  and  flower  of  the  L7nited  States 
goes  forth,  to  war  with  the  determination 
to  free  the  world  from  the  Hohenzollerns, 
just  as  the  British  soldiers  of  the  Napo¬ 
leonic  Wars  set  before  themselves  the 
one  aim  of  getting  rid  of  “  Bone}-.” 

The  American  people  are  convinced 
that  the  time  has  come  when  it  is  necessary 
to  have  done  with  monarchies,  which, 
under  pretence  of  ruling  by  divine  appoint¬ 
ment,  give  rein  to  the  most  criminal 
ambitions  and  keep  the  world  in  a  state 
of  perpetual  unrest. 

Men  of  the  U.S.  Armies 

There  is  no  “  militarism  ”  here  ;  so  far 
as  I  can  judge  there  is  never  likely  to  be 
any.  Yet  there  is  a  very  natural  and 
proper  pride  in  the  fine  appearance  of 
the  men  who  are  going  to  fight.  Khaki 
has  become  very-  much  more  a  feature 
of  the  streets  during  the  last  few  weeks. 
Tall,  compactly-built  officers,  almost 
without  exception  clean-shaven,  with  ail 
air  of  concentrated  energy,  are  to  be  seen 
everywhere.  Those  who  are  not  in 
uniform  in  public  places  are  beginning 
to  feel  a  trifle  embarrassed,  anxious  to 
explain  why  they  are  not.  The  governor 
of  a  State,  who  is  a  friend  of  mine,  said  a 
few  days  ago  that,  dining  in  a  restaurant 
of  a  popular  hotel,  he  found  himself  in  a 
company  of  whom  more  than  half  were 
soldiers.  ”  I  felt  that  I  should  like  to 
wear  a  placard,”  he  said,  “  telling  people 

that  I  am  the  governor  of - ,  so  that 

they  could  see  I  am  doing  my  bit  and  not 
shirking."  All  the  better  kind  of  young 
men  are  finding  their  places  in  the  new 
armies.  Events  are  following  the  same 
course  here  as  they  did  in  Britain  in  the 
year  I9iq. 

Everywhere  one  sees,  too,  the  private 
soldiers  of  the  mighty  war-machine  which 
this  country  is  methodically  preparing. 
They  also  are  strikingly  talk  Lithe  and 
lean  and  lissom,  with  clean-cut  features 
and  smiling  eyes,  looking  very  trim  in 
their  shirts,  breeches,  and  canvas  gaiters 
(tunics  arc  dispensed  with  during  the  hot 
weather),  and  already  very  different  in 
bearing  from  the  young  men  they  were 
not  long  ago,  fitter,  more  elastic,  their 
faces  healthily  tanned. 

If  the  United  States  had  in  the  five  and 
a  half  months  which  have  elapsed  since  it 
declared  war  done  nothing  more  than 
raise  its  fighting  strength  from  about 
one  hundred  thousand  to  a  million  and  a 
half,  if  its  exertions  had  been  limited 
to  getting  the  men  and  providing  them 
with  barracks  and  training-grounds,  the 
record  would  have  been  creditable.  But 
this  is  only  one  of  the  many  aspects  of 
American  war  activity 


Page  183 


The  War  Illustrated,  20th  October.  1917. 


America  Mobilising 


Her  Many  Millions 


West  point  Cadets  marching  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  one  of  the  world’s  finest  processional  ways,  towards  the  Capitol  i.i 
Washington,  and  (inset)  the  band  and  1st  Battalion  of  the  7th  Regiment  marching  down  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 


The  lFur  Illustrated ,  20 f/i  October,  1917.  Page  184 

Men  and  Machines  that  Overcome  All  Obstacles 


“Here’s  luck!”  British  private  and  French  “simple  soldier” 
clink  cups  in  token  of  amity  and  mutual  wishes  for  good  fortune. 


A  hammer-head  crane  lowering  a  “  tank  ”  into  the  hold  of  a  ship 
for  conveyance  to  one  of  the  battle  fronts. 


The  “Teleferica,”  the  wonderful  aerial  lines  by  which  the  Italians  An  American  suomarine  entering  the  Laurenti  dock  to  be  subjected 
convey  men  and  munitions  from  one  mountain  peak  to  another,  tostringent  pressure  tests  before  being  passed  for  deep-water  service. 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 Hi  October,  1917. 


l’ago  >85 


Cavalry  and  Artillery  in  the  Continued  Advance 


British  cavalry  passing  through  a  ruined  village  on  the  western  front.  All  civilian  life  has  vanished  from  the  township,  and  only  a  few 
soldiers  witness  the  long  line  of  horsemen  moving  forward  on  what  Lord  French  has  described  as  the  continued  advance  towards  victory. 


In  the  gun-pit:  A  New  Zealander  howitzer  battery  in  action.  Dramatic  and  very  suggestive  is  the  intense  concentration  of  the  gun-team 
on  their  formidable  work,  only  the  gun-layer  seeming  interested  in  the  lurid  inferno  in  fiont  of  the  pos  t  on. 


The  Far  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917.  PaSe  ,86 

Following  on  the  Heel  of  the  Hun  in  East  Africa 

Exclusive  Photographs 


Taking  up  a  gun  position  in  a  thickly-wooded  bit  of  country  in  German  East  Africa,  where  the  fighting  has  been  carried  on  over  the 
most  widely  diversified  terrain.  Right:  A  lightly-clad  sentry  on  duty  at  a  camp  in  German  East  Africa. 


Loading  up  motor-drawn  trucks  on  a  G.E.A.  railway.  The  infamous  doings 
Hun  in  German  East  Africa  have  been  newly  revealed  in  a  recent  Government  docu 


Building  a  strong  bridge  over  a  river  in  German  East  Africa.  A  recent  despatch  issued  by  the  War  Office  chronicles  satisfactory 
progress  in  the  pursuit  of  the  remaining  German  forces  up  to  September  24th,  and  the  destruction  of  their  supply  depots. 


Brief  Interludes 


The  IFur  Illustrated,  2 Oth  October ,  1917. 

in  the  Grim  Business  of  Battle 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Lighting  one  of  the  lamps  used  in  the  advanced  front  area  of  the  war  to  give  a  small  but  sufficient  guiding  light  to  th3  infantry. 
Right:  Captain  Robert  Pearson,  of  the  Y.M.C.A.,  umpiring  at  a  baseball  match  held  behind  the  Canadian  lines. 


Wafting  for  emergencies,  a  young  Scot  in  a  machine-gun  team  studies  the 
effect  of  a  German  cap  he  is  wearing.  Right :  An  officer’s  roadside  luncheon. 


I  K  E  IYKr4£R  li  E 


14PEIXE 


rench  in  Flanders  from  which  they  ousted  the  Germans.  Right  :  A  British 
probably  unintentionally — in  order  of  difficulty  of  pronunciation. 


Cheery  boys  from  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  in  possession  of  a 
soldier  studying  Belgian  place-names  arranged 


Remarkable  effect  of  a  German  shell  near  Verdun.  It  fell  in  the  road  near  a  motor-car,  and  on  exploding  hurled  the  car  bodily  on  to  the 
roof  of  an  adjacent  building.  Right :  “  Specials  ”  of  the  E  Division  receive  the  earliest  consignment  of  helmets  for  air-raid  duty. 


I  nge 


The  War  Illustrated,  2 Oth  October,  191/. 


Items  and  Incidents  of  the  War  in  the  Air 


French  machine  used  for  testing  the  engines  of  aeroplanes,  every  detail  of  which  has  to  be  subjected  to  careful  tests  before  being  passed 
for  service,  and  (right)  gas  cylinders  for  storing  the  gas  required  for  observation  and  other  balloons.  (French  official  photographs.) 


Salving  a  Nieuport  biplane  forced  to  descend  somewhere  in  the  Mediterranean. 
Right :  Lieut.  Vos6,  one  of  the  “  champion  ”  German  fliers,  who  was  recently  killed 
in  an  aerial  duel  near  Ypres,  when  an  unnamed  British  airman  resolutely  attacked 
him,  and  at  length  sent  him  crashing  down  behind  the  British  lines. 


Page  i89 


The  11  'ar  Illustrated ,  20 Oh  October,  1917. 

AIR  WARFARE  AND  ARCHITECTURE 

Expert  Views  on  Some  Effects  of  Aerial  Raids 


ERNEST  NEWTON,  A.R.A 


By 


YOU  ask  me  as  to  tlie  future  of  archi¬ 
tecture  in  view  of  the  deadly 
developments  of  aerial  warfare  of 
late  and  the  high  vulnerability  of  existing 
types  of  buildings  owing  to  the  new  means 
of  aerial  destruction — bombs,  aerial  tor¬ 
pedoes  and  the  rest. 

Let  me  say  at  once  that  in  my  opinion 
any  changes  which  occur  in  our  archi¬ 
tecture  as  a  direct  result  of  these  things 
(other  than  one  or  two  slight  changes)  will 
prove  to  be  only  temporary  in  their 
adoption,  lasting  in  their  general  use  only 
till  such  time  as  public  confidence  shall 
have  been  restored.  I  cannot  believe  that 
people  will  go  on  regulating  their  lives 
and  conduct — including  the  work  they  do 
and  .the  buildings  they  set  up — in  con¬ 
stant  apprehension  of  a  state  of  war. 
People  will  naturally  be  nervous  for  a 
time,  just  as  they  have  been  after  all 
other  great  Avars  ;  and  by  so  much  as 
this  war  is  greater  than  others,  by  that 
much  the  longer  may  this  nervousness  last 
after  peace  is  concluded.  But  whatever 
this  period  of  nervousness  is,  it  will  pass 
eventually.  Of  that  J  feel  sure.  Indeed, 
it  must  pass,  or  we  shall  come  to  a  negation 
of  all  tilings,  let  alone  architecture.  The 
only  logical  types  Of  buildings  to  lie  set 
up,  if  this  state  of  nervousness  and  con¬ 
stant  anticipation  of  war  and  destruction 
from  the  air  were  to  continue,  would  be  a 
series  of  bee-hive  buildings  made  of  chilled 
steel  or  some  such  metal — buildings 
whose  curved  roofs  would  deflect  falling 
slmll  and  whose  steel  walls  would  resist 
all  penetration. 

Underground  “Safes” 

But  even  these  would  be  temporary,  for 
aeroplane  bombs  would  grow  in  size  and 
become  more  powerful  than  chilled  steel 
walls,  and  our  bee-hives  would  eventually 
prove  as  ineffectual  to  withstand  them  as 
the  “  indestructible  ”  forts  of  Liege  proved 
under  the  Germans’  new  means  of  war¬ 
fare.  We  should  eventually  have  to  go 
back  to  cave-dwellings.  There  would  be 
nothing  else  for  it. 

It  is  to  some  such  deplorable  state  as 
this  that  you  must  logically  reduce  the 
architecture  of  the  future  if  dread  and 
anticipation  of  war  are  to  be  a  fixed  part 
and  parcel  of  our  future  lives.  Such  a 
prospect  seems  to  me  as  improbable  as  it 
is  grotesque.  I  cannot  even  picture  it. 

Repeating,  then,  that  any  architectural 
changes  due  to  Sear  ot  aerial  attack  must, 
in  tny  opinion,  be  temporary,  I  will  try  to 
indicate  a  few  Of  the  modifications  which 
buildings  of  the  near  future  may  possibly 
undergo.  It  seems  to  me  quite  likely 
that  we  shall  have  to  have  a  number  of 
permanent  national  ”  safes,”  to  which 
movable  national  treasures  may  be  taken 
in  case  of  war.  They  must  be  underground. 
They  must  be  big,  and  their  capacity  of 
resistance  must  be  such  as  to  provide  for 
all  existing  shell  power,  with  a  very  big 
margin  of  safety  to  provide  for  future  in¬ 
creases  of  shell  power.  The}-  would  have 
to  be  fire-proof,  of  course,  and  probably 
gas-proof,  too,  for  we  do  not  know  to  what 
extent  destruction  even  bv  gas-contact 
may  become  possible  in  the  future. 

It  may  be  that  private  institutions,  and 
even  private  individuals,  will  have  their 
underground  “  safes  "  of  this  sort,  and  for 


In  an  Interview  for  The  War  Illustrated 


HIS  most  interesting  speculation  as  to 
the  future  of  architecture  as  a  result 
of  new  dangers  and  conditions  arising  from 
the  latest  phases  of  aerial  warfare  has  been 
specially  written  for  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated  from  an  interview  with  Mr.  Ernest 
Newton.  A.R.A.,  a  former  President  of  the 
lloval  Institute  of  British  Architects. 

No  me  is  better  qualified  to  speculate  as 
to  the  trend  of  modern  architecture.  He  is 
an  architect  of  eminence  throughout  the 
world,  having  just  retired  from  the  position 
of  President  of  the  R.I.B.A.,  an  honour 
which  he  held  for  three  successive  years. 

Mr.  Newton  is  now  devoting  alt  his 
energies  to  war  service  as  head  'of  an. 
important  department  of  the  Ministry  of 
Munitions,  in  which  his  unique  abilities  and 
experience  are  at  the  service  of  the  Stale. 


a  time  such  “  bomb  safes  ”  may. form  a 
frequent  feature  in  building  specifications 
and  architectural  plans.  As  to  their  form 
and  structure,  that  will  be  largely  a 
matter  for  fortification  experts  to  deter¬ 
mine  in  the  light  of  their  newest  war 
experience.  A  ferro  -  concrete  or  steel 
chamber,  protected  by  an  adequate  layer 
of  loose  sand,  suggests  itself  as  a  possible 
form. 

As  to  immovable  national  treasures, 
particularly  historic  buildings  and  the  like, 

1  do  not  think  any  really  complete  pro¬ 
tection  is  possible.  We  have  seen  the 
tombs  of  our  ancient  kings  in  Westminster 
Abbey  encased  in  layers  of  sand-bags  ; 
on  the  Continent,  at  Amiens,  and  such 
places,  rve  have  seen  sand-bags  behind 
scaffolding  placed  against  cathedral  walls, 
windows,  and  carved  doors  to  a  height  ol 
many  feet.  But  against  aeroplane  bombs 
and  against  howitzer  fire  the  roof  is  the 
most  vulnerable  part  of  a  building.  No 
adequate  roof  protection  has  as  yet  been 
devised,  and  really  there  is  none  save  by 
the  erection  overhead  of  huge  armour- 
plate  or  other  kinds  of  shell-resisting 
platforms,  which  are  virtually  an  architec¬ 
tural  impossibility.  Much  the  same  argu¬ 
ment  applies  to  new  buildings.  Exterior 
platforms  arc  not  practicable,  and  once 
you  begin  making  .  your  roofs  “  shell- 
proof,”  so-called,  you  simply.-begin  a  race 
between  shell  growth  and  growth  of  roof- 
thickness — kvn  impossible  state  of  affairs 
to  look  forward  to. 

Fire-proof  Buildings 

As  to  protection  of  human  life,  we  mat- 
see  for  some  time  after  the  war — though 
I  doubt  if  it  will  be  great — a  demand  for 
deep  underground  shelters  iorrpublic  use  in 
case  otf  aerial  attack.  Vert-  sale  and  com¬ 
fortable  shelters  could  easily  ;be  set  up,  but 
when  the  difficulty  of  determining  the 
■size — shall  it  be  for  1.000  or  for  50,-000 
people  ? — and  the  locality — shall  it  be  in 
this  area  or  that  ? — is  pointed  out,  'I  think 
their  impracticability  will  Re  recognised. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite  likely,  and 
even  probable,  that  for  a  time  the  lower¬ 
most  levels  of  buildings,  and  even  private 
houses,  will  be  much  stronger  in  structure 
and  much  more  comfortable  and  habitable 
in  their  furnishing  and  equipment  than  in 
the  past.  Extra  nervous  people  may  even 
demand  in  their  houses  or  their  gardens 
something  in  the  nature  of  a  “  dug-out.” 


Thicker  roofs  may  also  be  insisted  upon, 
and  it  is  likely  that  for  a  time  there  will 
be  a  prejudice  against  roof-lights  and  sky¬ 
lights.  There  is  no  knowing,  in  fact,  to 
what  prejudices  and  to  tvhat  freaks  and 
oddities  of  buildings  tvar  nervousness  may 
lead  ;  and  so  long  as  people  demand  freaky 
things,  amt  can  pay  for  them,  so  long,  1 
suppose,  will  they  be  forthcoming. 

Personally  I  prefer  to  think  of  the 
improvements  that  may  accrue  to  our 
buildings  as  a  result  of  the  war  than  to 
speculate  on  the  retrogression  to  which  it 
may  give  rise.  One  tendency  which  may. 

I  think,  -be  safely  counted  upon  in  th  ■ 
planning  and  making  of  our  buildings, 
both  public  and  private,  is  an  effort 
towards  a  lessening  of  their  degree  of 
inflammability.  There  will  almost  cer¬ 
tainly  be  some  effort  to  make  places  more 
fire-proof,  and  perhaps  the  war  will 
stimulate  some  genius  to  discover  a  fire  ¬ 
proof  building  which  is  at  the  same  time 
"  silent.”  The  trouble  now  with  fire¬ 
proof  buildings  is  that  they  are  so  noisy  ; 
sounds  travel  along  fire-proof  walls  and 
floors — I  am  thinking  of  the  usual  ferro¬ 
concrete  type — till  you  can  hear  at  on  - 
end  of  the  building  all  that  is  going  on  at 
the  other  end.  Once  this  valuable  im¬ 
provement  is  made  there  should  be  room 
for  the  elimination  of  much  wood  and 
other  material  which  now  tends  to  make 
buildings  more  inflammable  than  they 
might  be. 

“Spacing'’  of  Buildings 

Another  improvement  will  be  a  greatly 
extended  application  of  outside  staircases 
and  fire-escapes  to  buildings,  along  with 
more  adequate  means  than  now  exist  for 
ensuring  their  use.  This  last  is  important. 
To  find  the  fire-escape  in  the  modern 
British  hotel — even  if  it  should  have  one 
• — is  like  looking  for  a  needle  in  a  hay¬ 
stack.  The  average  American  hotel  is 
dotted  with  signs  and  red  lights  indicating 
the  nearest  fire-escape. 

There  will  be  improved  fire  indicators 
and  alarms  as  part  of  the  internal  equip¬ 
ment  of  houses.  There  is  no  adequate 
reason,  of  course,  why  every  house  should 
nat  have  its  fire-alarm  just  as  it  has  its 
bath,  or  as  it  might  have  its  telephone  ; 
and  fire-alarms  might  act  “  both  ways  ” 
so  as  to  admit  of  the  authorities  sending 
to  each  house  warning  ot  any  pending 
attack  or  other  danger. 

One  specially  happy  feature,  the  coming 
of  which  may  possibly  be  hastened  by  the 
experiences  of  this  war — though  other 
forces  have  been  tending  towards  it  for  a 
long  time — is  a  better  “  spacing  "  of 
buildings  and  dwellings,  witlr  wider  streets 
and  more  numerous  open  spaces.  Our 
public  architecture  compares  favourably 
with  that  ot  any  other  nation,  but  to  the 
average  eye  it  does  not  appeal  so  much  as 
that  of  some  countries  because  we  are  so 
economical  of  space  ;  there  is  no  chance 
of  “  viewing  ”  a  building,  however  fine, 
unless  that  building  is  given  plenty  of 
room.  If  aerial  warfare,  only  by  shotting 
us  the  danger  of  herding  buildings  to¬ 
gether — especially  as  done  in  our  solid 
masses  of  brick  buildings,  row  after  row, 
street  after  street — should  bring  about 
this  improvement  in  “spacing,”  it  will 
have  done  one  good  thing  for  the  future 
of  British  architecture. 


A  variant  of  the  black  smoke  screen  emitted  from  destroyers’  funnels  is  the  lt  Bix”  screen.  A  preparation  of  carbide  contained  in  a 
perforated  box  is  put  into  the  water,  whereupon  dense  white  fumes  are  instantly  generated.  These  keep  to  the  surface  of  the  sea  and, 
travelling  rapidly  with  the  wind  in  a  dead  straight  line,  effectually  screen  any  vessels  desiring  to  elude  observation  by  enemy  warships. 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  Oelolcr,  1917.  Page  190 

Scenes  in  the  War  Above  and  Under  Water : 


A  U  boat  attacked  a  British  unit,  which  opened  fire  and  obtained  repeated  hits.  Several  Germans  appeared  waving  hands  in  token  of 
surrender.  When  the  “  Cease  fire  !  ”  sounded,  the  submarine  attempted  to  escape,  whereupon  fire  was  reopened  and  she  was  sunk. 


Page  191 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  October ,  1917. 


Successful  Fights  With  Enemy  Submarines 


A  British  submarine  sighted  a  German  submarine  and  dived  to  attack,  but  the  enemy  altered  his  course  and  disappeared.  Conjecturing 
his  objective,  the  British  boat  set  out  to  cut  him  off,  and  presently  rediscovering  him,  fired  a  torpedo.  A  splash  followed,  and  the  enemy 
emerged  with  his  stern  out  of  water,  smoke  hanging  round  it,  and  his  conning-tower  half  emerged.  A  minute  later  he  sank. 


The  French  coaster  Hyacinths -Yvonne,  of  Sables  d’Olonne,  met  a  German  submarine  off  the  coast  of  Brittany  and  engaged  her.  A 

French  artist  here  shows  the  coaster’s  gunners  firing  the  close-quarter  shots  that  riddled  the  hull  of  the  U  boat  and  finally  sank  her« 


77’ p  TT'or  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917. 


Page  >92 


IIITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE— IF. 

ALONG  THE  ARRAS  BATTLE-LINE 

In  the  Thick  of  the  Fighting  from  Lens  to  the  Scarpe 


LAST  spring,  as  1  have  said,  the 
Scots  trekked  northwards,  their 
immediate  task  on  the  Somme 
accomplished,  returning  to  a  part  of  the 
battle-front  of  which  many  of  them  had 
earlier  experience. 

There  is  one  fairly  considerable 
towm  on  the  way  which  I  have  known 
under  very  diverse  circumstances — at  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  as  a  sleepy  place 
where  children  playing  in  the  middle  of 
the  narrow  streets  were  about  the  only 
.signs  of  animation  :  later  as  a  centre  of 
French  Army  activity  whence  all  civilian 
life  seemed  for  the  moment  withdrawn, 
and  where  my  intrusion  and  my  Scottish 
accent  were  mightily  suspicious  to  the 
authorities  ;  and,  finally,  as  a  pivot- 
place,  rendezvous,  or  C.lapham  Junction 
for  columns  of  migrating  British  troops. 

On  a  Busy  Road 

-  In  it;  latter  state  there  was  something 
monstrously  grotesque  in  the  appearance 
of  this  town  for  many  weeks.  It  held  its 
market  days  as  usual  ;  from  the  sur¬ 
rounding  countryside  crowded  in  peasant 
carts  ;  pigs  and  poultry,  unamenable  to 
the  wishes  of  our  Military  Police,  impeded 
the  pavements  and  held  up  generals'  cars 
and  whole  divisions.  Northwards  from 
it  stretched  in  generous  width  the  great 
straight  road  .that  leads  towards  — — , 
which  a  compatriot  assured  ms  every 
young'  man  in  Scotland  would  know  better 
than  the  Leith  Walk  before  the  war  was 
over. 

Six  months  ago  this  road  was  the  busiest 
in  the  world.  ^  You  marvelled  how  it 
endured  the  pounding  of  those  millions  of 
feet  :  the  incessant  mauling  of  its  surface 
by  a  torrent  of  heavy  transport  traffic 
that  roared  along  it  day  and  night  m 
such  a  congested  body  that  one  could 
■  compare  it  only  to  the  traffic  of  London 
Bridge  at  the  busiest  hour  of  the  day. 
But  this  was  London  Bridge  at  least 
thirtv  miles  in  length.  Every-  corps  of 
the  British  Army,  almost,  poured  along 
this  road  in  those  days  ;  but  to  my  eye 
it  had  particularly  a  Scottish  aspect,  and 
the  kilt  and  the  bonnet  are  probably 
better  known  to  the  natives  here  than  in 
any  other  part  of  France.  For  weeks 
before  the  opening  of  the  Battle  of  Arras, 
and  for  some  months  after  it,  the  whole 
countryside  seemed  given  »p  to  Scots 
military  manoeuvring. 

Careful  Rehearsals 

The  villages  were  packed  with  Cale¬ 
donian;  in  a  state  of  characteristic  ex¬ 
pectation — apparently  phlegmatic,  but,  to 
anyone  who  knew  the  race  and  its  reserve, 
consumed  with  fires  suppressed.  Cease- 
lesslv  there  went  on  curious  training  and 
strange  rehearsals  in  which  whole  bri¬ 
gades  were-engaged.  Crops  were  beginning 
to  sprout  in  the  fields,  but  for  a  con¬ 
sideration  the  French  peasantry  null  con¬ 
sent  even  to  troops  manoeuvring  over 
graih-sown  land,  and  the  fields  were  the 
scene  of  mimic  attack  in  which  lines  of 
trenches,  barbed-wire,  and  enemy  strong 
points  were  marked  off  ;  in  which  the 
Stokes  gun  and  the  Lewis,  the  grenade 


By  NEIL  MUNRO 

and  the  bayonet,  were  used  with  grim 
realism,  and  the  successive  waves  of 
infantry  advanced  behind  the  equivalent 
of  its  artillery  barrage — long  lines  of 
pipes  and  drums  that  kept  up  a  con¬ 
tinuous  roll  and  moved  mechanically 
forward  from  minute  to  minute  as  the 
real  barrage  of  shells  would  do  in  actual 
fighting. 

I  can  only  thus  give  the  merest  hint  of 
the  studied  care  with  which  the  British 
trained  themselves  for  the  assault  on  the 
valley  of  the  Scarpe  in  April  r.nd  May. 
Nothing  was  overlooked  in  the  rehearsals. 
Every  man  kneiv  his  own  place,  exactly 
what  he  should  have  to  do,  and  exactly 
where  he  should  find  himself  when  the 
day  of  battle  came  and  he  should  go 
"  over  the  top.”  He  knew  the  run  and 
lie  of  the  German  lines  of  trenches  ;  he 
knew  their  very  names  ;  though  he  had 
never  seen  them,  he  could  find  his 
way  about  them  in  the  dark  as  con¬ 
fidently  as  through  the  lanes  of  his  native 
village. 

It  was,  therefore,  self-assured  and  inex¬ 
orable  as  fate  that  onr  men,  on  April  9th, 
began  the  assault  on  the  Arras-Lens 
sector  by  completing  the  conquest  of  the 
Yirny  Ridge  and  the  smashing  of  the  so- 
called  Hindenbnrg  line  on  either  side  of 
the  flats  of  the  Scarpe  River.  The  action 
went  like  a  play  thoroughly  rehearsed. 
Every  Scottish  regiment  in  the  Army  was 
represented  by  the  best,  and  some  of  them 
by  most  of  their  battalions  ;  and  there 
were,  too,  Scottish  troops  from  Overseas. 

Holding  the  Gains 

From  a  little  hill  the  Press  correspondents 
could  observe  the  opening  of  the  battle 
along  a  considerable  part  of  the  line  ; 
how  well  it  went  with  us  they  could 
estimate  from  the  processions  of  Boche 
prisoners  who  came  west  through  the  din 
and  smoke  to  be  herded  in  the  great 
wired  pen  on  the  outskirts  of  mutilated 
Arras. 

Along  the  banks  of  the  Scarpe  the 
German  defence  was  at  its  most  desperate, 
and  at  half-past  five  in  the  morning — the 
zero  hour — corps  like  the  Gordons,  Black 
Watch,  Camerons,  ArgyHs,  and  Seaforths 
swepj  through  the  first  objective  line  of 
enemy  trenches  as  if  they  had  been  a 
triumphal  arch,  and  a  little  over  two 
hours  later  were  assailing  the  second 
line  with  the  invaluable  aid  of  the 
’■  tanks.”  Uptill  then  our  casualties,  thanks 
to  the  cunning  and  perfection  of  the  pre¬ 
parations,  were  singularly  few. 

The  inevitable  counter-attacking  fol¬ 
lowed,  and  for  weeks,  the  most  sanguinary 
engagements  went  on  ior  the  possession  of 
Oppy,  GavreUe,  Fampoux,  Reeux.  We 
took  I.ouveval  on  the  10th.  Monehy-le- 
Preux  on  the  nth;  stormed  Wancourt 
and  Heninel  on  the  rath,  and  took  also 
Gouzeaueourt.  On  the  13th  we  took 
Bailleul  and  Givenchy-en-Gohellc  ;  on 
the  14th  our  men  were  fighting  in  the 
streets  of  Lievin,  a  suburb  of  Lens. 

We  had  got  as  far  as  was  calculated 
upon  by  the  Higher  Command,  and  now 
was  the  period  of  consolidation  on  a  new 
British  line  that  ran  for  twelve  miles 
through  a  horrible,  defaced  landscape. 


punctuated  at  intervals  by  mounds  of 
debris  that  had  been  the  villages  I  have 
named. 

The  battle  of  consolidation  took  place 
on  April  29th,  when  the  Scots  divisions 
had  imposed  on  them  a  more  difficult 
tisk  than  that  of  the  9th.  Every  regiment 
keeps  a  war  diary,  upon  which  will  here¬ 
after  be  based  much  of  -the  more  sen¬ 
sational  and  significant  history  of  the  war 
when  it  is  written  in  hours  of  deliberation 
and  unreserve. 

How  much  it  cost  Scotland  to  hold  what 
ground  we  gained  on  the  Arras  sector  in 
April  and.  May  I  would  not  venture  to 
estimate,  but  I  know  that  in  one  day 
some  battalions  lost  more  than  half  the 
officers  and  men  they  threw  against  the 
enemy. 

Bat  how  the  Germans  suffered,  fran¬ 
tically  bent  on  retrieving  what  they  knew 
were  vital  positions  for  them  !  Their  dead 
for  weeks  thereafter  were  in  ghastly  $nd 
noisome  heaps. 

“Jock"  and  His  Foe 

A  period  of  some  weeks  followed,  in 
which  all  the  fury  of  the  war  seemed  to 
concentrate  upon  two  or  three  significant 
points — the  Chemical  Works,  Roeux,  which 
we  took  on  May  14th  ;  and  Bullecourt, 
from  which  we  cleared  the  last  of  the 
Boches,  on  the  19th. 

It  is  worth  mentioning  that  in  a  month 
of  intense  fighting — as  intense  as  -  any 
in  the  war  —  while  the  Germans  ivere 
surrendering  in  hordes,  they  themselves 
got  practically  no  British  prisoners,  and 
none  unwounded.  It  was  then,  and  it  still 
remains,  the  boast  of  many  Scottish  bat¬ 
talions  that  they  have  lost  no  men  as 
prisoners  to  the  foe. 

It  was  to  be  discovered  among  the  Scots 
divisions — I  know  not  how  it  may  have 
been  elsewhere — that  “  Jock,”  after  a 
month  of  hard  hammering  on  the  Arras 
front,  was  in  no  mood  to  belittle  the 
quality  of  the  stuff  he  had  against  him. 
He  resented,  indeed,  the  suggestion  of 
newspapers  that  the  Boche  personnel  was 
degenerating,  or  that  his  material  in  the 
shape  of  shells  was  less  formidable  than  it 
used  to  be. 

A  Scots  Campaign 

"  Jock  ”  .  laughed  .  at  the  stories  of 
starvation  in  Germany  when  he  saw- 
hosts  of  “  fat,  well-w’intered  Fritzes,” 
as  he  called  them.  He  had  the  greatest 
respect  for  the  fighting  prowess  and 
craft  of  his  enemy — as  well  he  might,  for 
these  men  ivhom  he  now  fought  with 
were  specially  chosen  divisions  who  had 
been  brought  from  a  long  rest  in  the 
Fatherland  to  stem  what  was  realised 
to  be  one  of  the  mast  vital  essays  of  the 
year.  ^ 

I  think  no  one  will  question  that  the  Arras 
campaign  of  last  spring  was  essentially  a 
Scots  one  ;  English,  Irish,  Canadians,  and 
Africans  were  as  brave  and  effective  there 
as  they  have  ever  been  ;  but  it  looked 
from  their  concentration  on  the  line,  and 
from  the  way  they  were  thrown  into  it 
again  and  again,  as  if  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
had  pinned  his  faith  on  his  countrymen 
for  this  particular  job. 


The  ll'ur  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917, 


Highlanders  leading  a  blinded  officer  from  the  battlefield.  M.  Georges  Scott  has  finely  rendered  the  pathetic  scene— the  strong  man 
suddenly  become  helpless  contrasting  in  striking  fashion  with  the  clear-eyod,  stern-faced  young  soldier  on  his  right. 


Tuge  I  93 


They  that  Walk  in  Darkness :  Blinded  in  Battle 


Page 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917. 


Wonderful  War  Work  of  the  Empire’s  Women 


■  IV-  ?>  ■’%,  r>  H  c  ’ 

•*'  ■  ...  ■-  «  .  -j  v  mim  -v 


.1  nm-- a d-i me  nf  th.  PAnAdiAn  Military  Nursina  Service,  has  been  elected  Member  of  the  Alberta  Legislative  Assembly. 

Right  ^Members  of  the  recently  established  W.A.A.C.  tending  the  graves  of  British  soldiers  in  France.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Women  workers  overhauling  the  chassis  of  a  “  London  General  ”  motor-’bus 
Women  have  taken  up  the  work  of  motor-’bus  building  in  a  capable  fashion. 


THE  photographs  on  this  page  indicate  some¬ 
thing — and  suggest  much  more — of  the 
wonderful  work  that  is  being  done  by  the  women 
of  the  Empire  in  various  fields  of  activity  such 
as  in  pre-war  days  would  have  been  regarded  as 
quite  impossible. 

As  nurses  women  had  long  been  accorded  a 
pre-eminent  position,  but  Nursing  Sister  Roberta 
MacAdams  has  become,  in  large  measure  owing 
to  the  votes  of  the  Canadian  soldiers  who  know 
her  well,  a  member  of  the  Alberta  Legislativ  e 
Assembly.  Having  been  elected,  together  with 
Captain  R.  Pearson,  to  represent  the  oversea 
troops  from  Alberta.  She  is  now  stationed  at 
the  Canadian  Military  Hospital  at  Orpington,  in 
Kent.  Another  woman  shown  on  this  page  stands 
as  typical  of  those  women  who  have  cheerfully 
taken  on  the  arduous  duties  of  police-officers  in 
populous  districts  ;  while  yet  others  who  have 
joined  the  noble  sisterhood  of  strenuous  war  ser¬ 
vice  are  doing  the  severe  and  highly  technical  work 
of  building  motor-’buses.  Vet  another  sphere 
of  valuable  work  is  shown  by  members  of  the 
W.A.A.C.  who  are  seen  tending  the  graves  of  some 
of  the  heroes  who  have  died  that  Britain  may  live 


Birkenhead’s  old  and  new  police.  Policeman  and  policewoman  on  duty  at  the 
George’s  recent  visit.  Bight:  Arrival  of  some  of  the  nurses  who  accompan 


entrance  to  the  Town  Hall  on  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
ied  the  latest  contingent  of  troops  from  New  Zealand. 


Pago  *95 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917. 


Crown  Prince  Rupprecht’s  Concrete  Boudoir 

French  Official  Photosrraphs 


German  stronghold  at  Quennevieres,  on  the  Oise,  a  solid  mass  of  cement 
deemed  impregnable,  from  which  the  French  expelled  the  enemy. 


m  of  the  Crown  Prince  Rupprecht  of  Bavaria  in  his  subterranean  quarters  on  the  western  front.  Right:  One  of  the  many 
German  gun  positions  in  France,  which,  despite  their  massive  construction,  were  not  proof  against  French  valour. 


The  H'ar  Illustrated,  20th  October,  1017. 

CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORT  OF  THE  If’AR 


Pago  >9<S 


BLUNDERS  IN  THE 


WE  arc  often  told  that  the  Allies 
have  made  a  terrible  mess  of 
their  war  policy  in  the  Balkans, 
but  I  have  very  rarely  seen  any  clear 
estimate  of  the  character  and  extent  of 
the  Allies'  mistakes.  Great  stress  is  laid 
upon  the  errors  of  diplomacy,  which  were 
no  doubt  serious  ;  but  it  ought  to  be 
realised  that  the  diplomatic  and  the  mili¬ 
tary  aspects  of  the  Balkan  problem  cannot 
be  separately  discussed.  If  we  would 
understand  tiie  Balkan  issues  in  this  great 
war,  we  must  first  of  all  examine  then- 
military  side. 

The  central  factor  in  the  whole  Balkan 
problem  is  the  desire  of  the  Germans  to 
develop  and  improve  their  road  to  the 
Middle  East.  That  road  is  the  railway 
which  runs  from  Belgrade  through  Serbia 
and  Bulgaria  to  Constantinople.  Through¬ 
out  almost  the  whole  of  its  course  the 
railway  is  embedded  in  mountains.  It  is 
far  from  the  sea  and  is  most  difficult  to 
attack.  The  River  Danube  eventually 
furnished  an  alternative  road,  from  which 
branch  railways  also  linked  up  with  the 
main  line  to  Constantinople. 

There  is  only  one  way  by  which  this 
road  can  be  cut  from  the’  south,  and  that 
is  by  a  military  advance  from  the  shores 
of  the  dlgean  Sea.  The  historic  route 
for  such  an  advance  is  from  Salonika 
up  the  valley  of  the  River  Yardar  ;  but 
it  is  a  narrow  and  difficult  pathway.  A 
second  and  still  more  difficult  route  lies 
up  the  valley  of  the  River  Struma  into 
Bulgaria. 

A  Glorious  Feat  of  Arms 

In  all  these  regions  the  operations  are 
peculiarly  hard  for  Western  troops.  The 
fighting  is  often  of  an  irregular  character, 
and  our  troops  cannot  move  about  the 
mountains  with  the  ease  of  Balkan 
peasants.  Transport  is  a  serious  obstacle. 
The  roads  are  few  and  bad,  and  to  a 
great  extent  supplies  must  be  carried  on 
mules. 

The  one  obvious  and  imperative  object 
imposed  upon  the  Allies  in  the  early 
months  of  the  war  was  to  keep  the  Serbian 
Army  in  being.  The  Serbian  troops  were 
veterans  familiar  with  the  conditions  of 
Balkan  fighting.  If  we  drew  the  sword 
to  save  Belgium,  we  drew  it  also  to  save 
Serbia.  But  there  was  one  paramount 
reason  which  should  have  governed  our 
policy,  and  that  was  that  while  Serbia 
remained  undefeated  the  German  road 
to  the  Middle  East  was  absolutely  cut. 

When  war  began  Serbia  was  practically 
isolated.  In  the  first  month  the  Serbs 
defeated  a  powerful  Austrian  army  at 
the  Battles  of  Shabatz  and  the  Jadar, 
and  drove  it  out  of  the  country.  In 
September  the  Austrians  invaded  again, 
but  only  got  a  comparatively  short 
distance.  By  the  end  of  October  an 
Austrian  army,  300,000  strong,  was 
pouring  into  Serbia,  and  seemed  likely  to 
overwhelm  the  whole  kingdom.  During 
November  the  Serbs  received  fresh  am¬ 
munition  from  France,  and  at  once 
assumed  the  offensive.  Although  inferior 
in  numbers,  they  fought  a  great  battle 
which  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  war 
and  of  all  history.  Yet  the  West  heard 
very'  little  about  it,  and  even  to-day  I  do 
not  know'  the  right  name  of  the  battle. 
Some  call  it  the  Battle  of  Suvobor,  after 
a  range  of  hills  ;  others,  the  Battle  of  the 
lvolubara,  after  a  river  ;  and  yet  others 
describe  it  as  the  Battle  of  the  Ridges. 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

Whatever  its  name,  at  that  battle  the 
Serbs  completely  routed  the  Austrian 
army.  Over  100, oco  Austrian  troops 
were '  killed  or  captured,  and  the  rest 
were  driven  across  the  Danube,  the  Save, 
and  the  Drina.  The  booty  was  immense, 
and  over  13  4  guns  were  taken.  Had  such 
a  triumph  been  won  in  ten  days  on  the 
western. front  the  world  would  have  rung 
with  the  story,  but  I  fear  that  the 
Western  nations  have  already  forgotten 
this  glorious  feat  of  arms. 

Lost  Opportunities 

Bv  December  15th,  1914,  the  Grown 
Prince  Alexander  was  riding  once  more 
into  Belgrade.  That  was  the  moment 
when,  as  I  think,  Serbia  might  have  been 
helped.  If,  instead  of  attacking  the 
Dardanelles,  we  had  sent  a  Fra  neo- 
British  Army  into  Serbia,  we  might  con¬ 
ceivably'  have  transformed  the  whole 
position  in  the  Balkans.  It  is  clear,  from 
the  Dardanelles  Report,  that  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  made  some  such  proposition  on 
January  1st,  1015,  and  that  he  renewed  it 
on  February  24th.  At  that  time  the 
struggle  between  King  Constantine  of 
Greece  and  M.  Venizelos  was  at  its  height, 
but  a  tentative  promise  of  a  couple  of 
Greek  divisions  for  the  Dardanelles  had 
been  made.  The  agreement  which  enabled 
us  to  land  at  Salonika  in  the  autumn 
could  certainly'  have  been  reached  in 
December,  1914,  after  the  Battle  of 
Suvobor.  The  appearance  of  a  Franco- 
Britisli  Army  at  Salonika  would  have 
brought  in  Greece,  and  probably  have  in¬ 
duced  Bulgaria  to  come  in  on  the  side  of 
the  Allies.  The  final  rupture  with  Bul¬ 
garia  was  due  to  our  defeat  at  the 
Dardanelles,  and  not  to  promises  made 
at  Berlin. 

Why  did  we  neglect  Serbia  at  this 
critical  juncture  ?  The  official  explanation 
is  that  we  were  doubtful  about  Greek 
co-operation,  but  this  is  very  inadequate. 
The  biggest  reason  was  that  Ministers 
were  hypnotised  by  the  Dardanelles 
adventure.  But,  in  my  opinion,  no  one 
in  England  realised  the  danger  which  still 
threatened  Serbia.  If  the  Battle  of 
Suvobor  was  Serbia’s  glory,  it  also  brought 
her  ruin.  People  thought  that,  having 
thrice  repulsed  Austria,  she  could  con¬ 
tinue  to  hold  her  own.  Her  exhaustion 
was  not  understood,  nor  was  it  perceived 
that  if  Bulgaria  took  the  wrong  path  she 
could  strike  Serbia  a  mortal  blow. 

Doom  of  Serbia  Sealed 

A  General  Staff  might  have  worked  out 
the- true  military  position,  but  in  the  first 
year  we  were  mad  enough  to  wage  war 
without  a  General  Staff.  '1  he  more  I 
study  the -war,  the  more  I  feel  that  nearly 
all  our  great  and  irrevocable  mistakes 
were  made,  in  the  first  year. 

All  through  the  spring  and  summer  of 
1915  the  position  of  Serbia  was  either  dis¬ 
regarded  or  was  greatly  miscalculated  by 
our  Government  and  by  their  military- 
advisers.  The  triumph  of  Suvobor  still 
influenced  our  attitude.  During  the 
summer  the  War  Office  cherished  the 
additional  illusion  that  Germany  was 
short  of  men.  It  was  not  thought  pos¬ 
sible  that  she  and  her  Austrian  ally  could 
undertake  any'  new  enterprise  in  addition 
to  the  struggle  on  the  western  front  and 


BALKANS 

the  invasion  of  Russia.  Every  suggestion 
that  fresh  attempts  would  be  made  to 
overwhelm  Serbia  met  with  the  reply, 

“  Germany  has  not  got  the  men.” 

The  Serbs  saw  very  well  what  was 
coming.  On  July  7th,  1915,  M.  Pashitch, 
the  Prime  Minister,  asked  the  Allies  to 
send  troops  to  Serbia,  but  nothing  was 
done.  Promises  were  made  in  September, 
but  their  meaning  was  debatable,  and 
they  were  riot  fulfilled.  At  length,  on 
October  3rd,  with  the  tacit  concurrence 
of  Greece,  a  force  which  soon  numbered 
30,000  French  and  British  troops  began 
to  land  at  Salonika.  Two  days  later 
Bulgaria  declared  war  and  instantly- 
invaded  Serbia.  Simultaneously,  a.  great 
Austro-Gcrman  army-  attacked  from  the 
north,  and  Belgrade  fell  on  October  8th. 
Thereafter,  the  kingdom  of  Serbia  was 
obliterated,  and  the  bulk  of  the  Serbian 
Army  was  destroyed:  The  tragedy  of 
Serbia  was. even  more  poignant  than  the 
martyrdom  of  Belgium,  and  its  conse¬ 
quences  will  be  far  more  difficult  to 
retrieve.  By  mid-October,  1915.  there 
were  200,000  Austrian  and  German  troops 
in  Serbia,  and  over  250,000  Bulgarians 
were  massed  on  her  eastern  frontier.  the 
little  allied  force  at  Salonika  could  give 
no  effective  help,  though  It  did  its  best. 
The  doom  of  Serbia  was  sealed. 

Effect  of  Gallipoli 

Wo  may  very  quickly  estimate  the 
salient  points  of  this  episode.  -It  is  some¬ 
times  argued  that  if  the  Allies  had  sent 
an  army  to  Salonika  early  in  September, 
1915,  Serbia  might  have  been  saved. 
The  contention  depends  upon  the  strength 
of  the  suggested  army.  My  own  opinion 
is  that  at  that  date  no  army  of  less  than 
300,000  men  would  have  sufficed  ;  and  it 
was  plainly  impossible  for  the  Allies  to 
land  so  great  an  army  at  Salonika  in 
September  without  preparation.  Had  any 
effective  response  been  given  to  the  appeal 
of  M.  Pashitch  on  July  7th,  a  smaller 
force  might  at  first  have  served  the  allied 
purpose.  The  six  divisions  sent  in  July 
to  Suvla  Bay  might,  in  conjunction  with 
a  strong  French  contingent,  have  altered 
the  situation  ;  but  it  must  be  remem¬ 
bered  that  such  a  decision  would  have 
involved  the,,  abandonment  of  the  Dar- 
.  dandles  Expedition,  which  was  then  still 
believed  to  have  some  chance  of  success. 

The  cardinal  factor  of  the  whole 
problem  is  that,  in  the  year  -1915.  the 
Western  Allies  were  never  strong  enough 
to  run  great  simultaneous  expeditions  at 
Gallipoli  and  in  the  Balkans.  It  therefore 
follows  that  Serbia  was  practically  doomed 
from  the  moment  the  Allies  were  fully 
committed  to  the  disastrous  attempt  to 
force  the  passage  of  the  Dardanelles. 

The  whole  of  the  later  operations  based 
on  Salonika  have  only  served  one  useful 
purpose,  which  is  that  they  have  detained 
the  bulk  of  the  Bulgarian  Army  in 
Macedonia,  and  have  prevented  Greece 
from  drifting  into  the  arms  of  Germany. 
The  Salonika  Expedition  has  proved  to  be 
necessary,  but  only  as  a  safeguard.  I 
have  heard  it  said  that  the  Allies  should 
have  made  a  great  thrust  into  Serbia 
after  the  fall  of  Monastir,  .  Such  an 
operation  would  then  have  required  half 
a  million  men,  including  the  maintenance 
of  long  and  difficult  communications, 
and  the  Allies  have  not  been  able  to  spare 
either  the  men  or  the  sea  transport. 


Lt. -General  Sir  THOMAS  L.  N.  MORLAND,  K.C.6. 
Commander  of  the  Tenth  Army  Corps  on  the  western  front. 


General  Sir  HERBERT  C.  O.  PLUIVIER,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B. 
Commander  of  the  Second  British  Army  on  the  western  front. 


Lt. -General  Sir  THOMAS  D’OYLY  SNOW,  K.C.B. ,  K.C.M.G 
Commander  of  the  Seventh  Army  Corps  on  the  Somme. 


Lt. -General  Sir  IVOR  MAXSE,  K.C.B. 
Commanded  the  18th  Division  on  the  western  front. 


Pago  197  The  War  111  as  l  rat  eel,  2G  Ih  October,  1917. 

Some  British  Commanders  in  the  Great  War 

From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  official  artist  with  t1\2  Navy  and  Army 


The  TTc/i'  Illustrated,  20 Ih  October,  1917. 


Tiigo  19S 


From  the  Route  of  Peace  to  the  Roar  of  Battle 


A  London  “  General  ; 


held  up  by  a  sudden  “  strafe  ”  while  taking  troops  to  the  trenches.  One-time  ’buses  of  the  London  streets 
have  been  on  regular  service  behind  the  lines  in  France  from  the  early  days  of  the  war . 


Australians  during  one  of  the  advances  east  of  Ypres  captured  a  blockhouse  in  which  a  dog,  barking  among  German  corpses,  was 
found  with  a  box  on  its  neck  containing  orders  from  a  German  commander.  The  Australians  promptly  adopted  the  dog  as  a  mascot. 


Pago  199 


The  IT’ai'  Ulus' ruled,  20  lh  October ,  1917- 


Destruction  and  Reconstruction  in  Fair  France 


Portuguese  company  of  railway  workers  on  salvage  operations  in  the  Somme  area.  They  are  taking  up,  for  relaying  elsewhere,  a  railway 
rendered  unnecessary  by  the  advance.  The  Portuguese  soldiers  are  described  as  excellent,  good-humoured  workers,  as  well  as  fighters. 


The  TT’or  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917 


Pago  200 


The  Empire’s 

DONALD  THORNTON  SMITH. 


of  Honour 


and  subseftuently  became  Private  Secretary  to  Lord  Wimbornc.  In  June, 


Kent.  . . . ... . 

College  School,  Hampstead,  he  joined  ....  .  .  „  ,, 

1015  and  in  August,  1016,  received  a  commission  in  the  K.K.u.i. 

May,  1017,  be  was  awarded  the  D.S.O.  for  limbing  n  daring  reconnaissance 
of  a  village  still  occupied  by  the  enemy,  securing  valuable  information,  as 
a  result  of  which  the  village  was  captured  with  very  light  casualties 
Second-Lieutenant  Stuart  McMurray.  London  Regiment,  attached  lt.r 
was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McMurray.  ot  Longton  C»ro\e,  l  ppei 
Svdenham.  He  enlisted  in  the  Scaforth  Highlanders  on  the  outbreak  ot 
war,  and  was  wounded  at  Festubert,  lie  received  lus  commission  snort  In 
after  his  return  to  the  front.  ,  ..  ...  .  „  „ 

Second-Lieutenant  Lord  Basil  Blackwood  was  born  m  18,0.  the  third  son 
of  the  first  Marquess  of  Dufferin  and  Ava.  Educated  at  Harrow  and  at 

...  ...  .  ,,  ,  -r  .1  *».«  Ur,  r-  in  1  COIL  Ilf,  JJ  CtCCl 


Second- Lieutenant  Stanley  11.  Pitt,  R.K.A..  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  and 
i\lrs  Robert  Pitt,  of  Barrow-in-Furness  and  Old  Traft'ord.  Manchester. 
Educated  at  the  Higher  Grade  School.  Barrow,  and  at  Dudley,  he  enlisted, 
in  the  R  V  \  in  September.  101  L  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  sergeant  during, 
hi*  vear  of  training.  In  September,  1915,  he  went  to  the  front,  where  he 
served  continuouslv  until  his  death.  He  had  held  Ins  commission  barcl> 
three  weeks  when  he  was  killed  while  taking  observations  for  his  battery.^ 


Second-Lieutenant  Charles  Sizeland  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mi's. 
Tt .  sizeland,  of  Horsford,  Norfolk.  Born  in  1800  and  educated  at  St.  Mark 
College  I'helsea,  he  was  a  member  of  the  East  London  College  O/l  .C.  at.  tin* 
outbreak  of  war.  He  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Military  and  1  hysieal 
Drill  to  the  Hampshire  Regiment,  and  in  February,  1015.  was  given  a  com¬ 
mission  in  the  Norfolk  Regiment.  He  went  to  France  in  February.  1910. 
and  took  an  active  part  in  the  operations  in  the  spring  and  summer  which 
led  up  to  the  Battle  of  the  Somme,  where  he  was  killed  in  October,  10 10, 


1  up 
while  leadin' 


Major  J.  VALENTINE,  D.S.O., 
R.F.C. 


Capt.  G.  P.  MANSON,  M.C., 
Somerset  L.I. 


Capt.  G.  A.  N.  ROBERTSON. 
South  Wales  Borderers. 


Lieut.  <5.  G.  HOLMAN, 
K.O.S.B.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Lieut.  E.  ALCOCK, 
R.F.A. 


Lt.  L.  J.  BERTRAND,  M.C.,  Sec.-Lt.  STUART  McMURRAY, 
“  London  Regt.,  attd.  R.F.C. 


XXXIX 


n 

0 

0 

9 


i-cacacacacx- 


FABLES  AND  PHRASES  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 

Some  Examples  of  Current  Legend  and  Popular  Nomenclature 


FROM  the  days  when  Olympus  was 
peopled  with  the  gods  of  old 
Greece,  and  Rome  built  altars  to 
her  many  mythical  divinities,  popular 
imagination,  defying  the  edicts  of  the 
schools,  and  despite  the  dictates  of 
science,  reason,  logic,  and  common- 
sense,  has  delighted  to  dally  with  what, 
in  lieu  of  a  more  satisfying  term,  is  called 
the  supernatural.  This  form  of  intel¬ 
lectual  frailty  has  had  its  ugly  aspects, 
as  in  the  belief  in  demonology  and  witch¬ 
craft  ;  and  its  merely  morbid  phases,  as 
in  Spiritualism.  But  it  has  also  its 
poetical  manifestations,  a  current  ex¬ 
ample  of  which,  dating  from  the  early 
days  of  the  war,  is .  to  be  found  in  the 
belief  in  the-  Angels  of  Moris. 

[  Thanks  to  the  mystically  poetical  genius 
of  Mr.  Arthur  Machen,  the  Angels  of  Mons 
will  find  a  place  in -the  history  books  of 
the  future  as  surely- as  the  “Non  Angli 
sed  angcli  ”  legend  had  a  place  in  those  of 
our  own  childhood..  They  have  had  their 
modest  similitudes  at  hbme  in  the 
Angels  of  Peace.”  seen  by  psychic  souls 
in  the  glories  of  the  autumnal  sunsets  over 
the  estuary  of  the  Thames,  and  envisioned 
in  the  mists  over  the  meadows  around  the 
ancient  abbey  town  of  Waltham  ;  while 
Drake’s  drum  has  been  heard — figuratively 
speaking,,  at  all  events — throbbing  along 
the  Channel  shore.  . 

A  Flanders  Ghost  Story 

Father  Vaughan  or  Lord  Portarlington 
stands  authority  for  a  story  in  keeping 
with  our  theme.  According  to  this,  a 
distinguished  officer  in  the  Irish  Guards, 
”  a  matter-of-fact  sort  of  man  "  ordinarily, 
was'  disturbed  at  his  work  one  night  at  a 
Flanders  base  by  a  knocking  at  the  door  of 
his  official  quarters.  On  opening  the  door 
he  .saw  a  nun,  who  told  him  she  had  a 
message  that  until  the  nations  sank 
on  their  knees  and  pleaded  to  God  for 
mercy  there  would  be  no  end  to  the  war. 
The  next  day  the  officer  visited  the  adja¬ 
cent. convent  to  ask  that  such  visits  should 
riot  be  repeated.,/  Invited  by  the  Reverend 
Mother  to,  point  out  the  nun  who  had 
visited,  him,  he  failed  to  do  this,  but, 
noticing  a  portrait,  on  the  wall,  lie  said  : 
“  That  is  the  lady.”  Whereupon  the 
Mother  .  Superior  .  remarked  :  “  Well; 

.General,  she  is  dead.-  She  was  once  the 
Reverend  Mother  of  this  convent.” 

That  there  is,  side  by  side  with  legends 
of  a  harmless  kind,  a  recrudescence  of 
witchcraft  is  /affirmed  by.  the  Master  of 
the  Temple,  who  the  other  day  declared 
his  belief  in  the  existence  of  an  evil  spirit, 
or  malign  manifestations  of  such  a  spirit, 
active  in  the  world,  and  pointed  in  proof 
of  his  assertion  to -the  claims  to  occult 
power  now  heard  in  our  police-courts.  In 
periods  such  as  the  present,  he  said, 
pseudo-science  always  comes  to  the 
support  of  superstition. 

The  existence  of  belief  in  the  demon¬ 
strably  false  was,  exemplified  in  the 
winter  of  1914  by  the  familiar  story  of 
the  passage  of  Russian  troops  through 
Britain- — a  story  revived  in  another 
form  quite  recently  by  that  of  a  million 
Japanese  on  their  way  to  the  western 
front. 

Other  nations  have  not  been  without 
their  legends.  We  are  told,  for  example, 
that  in  the ,  early  days,  of  the  war 

•cr  cacacac? 


many  German  motorists  were  shot  by 
their  countrymen  in  the  belief  that  they 
were  secretly  “  rushing  ”  French  gold 
through  Germany  to  Russia.  In  France 
all  kinds  of  mythical  fancies  have  been 
started  by  the  singular  immunity  of 
certain  statues  and  crucifixes  from  the 
enemy  fire,  and  particularly  by  the 
“  hanging  Virgin  of  Albert." 

The  Kitchener  Myth 

Of  myths  of  the  trifling  kind  may  be 
cited  the  absurd  story  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  hearing  at  Walton  Heath  the  mine 
explosion  at  Messines  Ridge.  That  story 
was  quashed  on  the  best  authority  ;  but 
where  is  the  authority  that  can'  settle 
the  persistently  recurring  rumour  that 
Lord  Kitchener  is  still  alive — a  rumour 
supported  not  alone  by  an  'affectionate 
relative,  but  by  people  ready  to  back  their 
faith  with  insurance  premiums  ?  The  body 
ofGustav  Hamel,  the  (lying  man,  was  found 
in  the  sea  on  July  1st,  1914,  but  popular 
belief  that  he  Was  Still  alive  only  died 
■down  towards '  the  close  of  1915.  How 
many  well-known  men  have  been  shot 
(by  rumour)  in  the  Tower  at  dawn  will 
probably  never  be  known  ;  while  the  full 
story  of  ‘‘The  Hidden  Hand”  would  fill 
volumes. 

The  words  and  phrases  of  the  war  are 
not  less  interesting  than  the  legends.  First 
in  point  of  time  was  Herr  von  Bethmann- 
Hollweg’s  question  to  Sir  Edward 
Goschen  :  ”  Do  you  mean  to  say  that 

you  arc  going  to  make  war  for  a  scrap  of 
paper  ?  ”  This  was  closely  followed 
by-  the  Imperial  Chancellor’s  reference  to 
the  necessity  for  the  German  to  “  hack 
his  way  through  ”  Belgium.  The  Kaiser’s 
inept  allusion  to  ”  French’s  contemptible 
little  Army  ”  is  as  certain  to  live  as  kmg  as 
King  George's  happy  description  of  the 
British  Navy  as  “  Britain’s  -sure  shield,” 
and  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  felicitous  phrase 
about  “  the  silver  bullets,”  so  much  more 
expressive  than  “  the  sinews  of  war,” 
because  of  its  reminder  of  the  old  belief 
That  only  with  a  silver  bullet  was.  it 
possible  to  hit  any.  incarnation  of  the 
devil.  But  the  phrase  may  be  traced 
back  to  the  utterance  of.  the  Oracle  of 
Delphi  to  Philip  of  Maccdon  :  “.With 
silver  weapons  you  may  conquer  the 
.world.”  “Dora”  was  invented  by  a 
judge  to  designate  the  Defence  of  the 
Realm  Act. 

Entente  Gallicisms 

The  deadly  seriousness  of  the  German 
objurgation,  “  Gott  strafe  England !  " 
was  practically  shorn  of  its  effectiveness 
by  the  mocking  counter-phrase  of  “  The 
morning  hate.”  The  stool  of  penitence — 
or  something  like  it — has  been  occupied 
by  the  politician  who  talked  of  “  digging 
them  out  like  rats,”  and  of  the  "  swarm 
of  hornets,”  though  the  “  swarm  ” 
materialised  sufficiently  to  discourage  the 
Zeppelins.  President  Wilson’s  “  Too 
proud  to  fight,”  misunderstood  on  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic,  has  been  amended 
thus  :  “  America,  too,-  proud  to  fight.” 
“  Business  as  usual  ”  had  a  short-lived 
popularity.  “  The  Russian  Steam¬ 
roller  ”  is  a  phrase  that  has  given  more 
pleasure  to  the  German  caricaturists  than 
to  Russia’s  best  friends. 

Of  what,  may  be  called  “  Entente 
Gallicisms,”  the  more  familiar  include 


The  War  Illustrated,  20 th  October,  1917. 

n 
n 

9 
Ct 


“  Narpoo  ”  (trench  French  for  "  II  n’y  a 
plus "),  meaning  in  slang  phrase  that 
there  is  “  nothing  doing,”  and  "  snaffer  " 
(“  cela  ne  fait  rien  ”)  :  “  That  does  not 
matter.”  “  Ish  Ka  Bibble  ”  appears  to 
be  a  corruption  from  the  German,  and 
is  usually  translated,  “  I  should  worry.” 
Probably  it  derives  from  a  German- 
American  comic  paper  figure,  Abe 
Kabibble,  who  is  represented  as  always 
whining  for  sympathy. 

”  The  Nelson  touch  ”  is  a  phrase  for 
which  Nelson  himself  was  responsible.  It 
is  employed  to  suggest  Nelson’s  plan  of 
attack  at  Trafalgar.  “Bully  Beef” 
is  a  survival  from  Crimean  days, 
when  the  British  were  fighting  side  by 
side  with  their-  present  cross-Channel 
allies,  and  adopted  their  “  bouilli.” 

Many  army  expressions  owe  their  origin  to 
the  East.  The  much-discussed  “  Blighty,” 
or  "Blightie,”  has  been  traced  back  to  an 
Hindustani  equivalent  for  England,  “  the 
land  across  the  black  water.”  An 
alternative  derivation  is  “  belad-id,” 
Afabid  for  “  my  •  country,”  or  “  my 
home.”.  “  Gone  west,”  in  reference  to 
those  who  have .  made  the  supreme 
sacrifice,  is  of  remote  origin,  but  possesses 
the  quality  of  a  sentiment  that  appeals 
to  all. 

Phrases  from  the  Trenches 

Swinging  the  lead  ”  means  "  dodging 
duty,”  or  malingering.  When  a  lazy 
sailor  docs  not  heave  the  lead  properly, 
he  is  said  to  be  "  swinging  ”  it.  “  Getting 
the  wind  up,”  a  less  well-known  expres¬ 
sion,  implies  a  feeling  of  apprehensiveuess ; 
“  working  your  ticket,”  trying  to  get  a 
discharge;  “drum-up,"  a  cup  of  tea; 
“  cushy,"  soft ;  "a  wash-out,”  some¬ 
thing  cancelled  or  a  failure,  applied  to  a 
thing  or  an  individual  ;  "  camouflage,” 

a  disguise  ;  "  strafing,”  shelling  ;  “  Jack 
Johnson  ”  and  “  Coal-box,”  a  heavy 
shell  ;  “  Archibald,”  an  anti-aircraft  gun  ; 
“  Granny,”  a  big  howitzer ;  “  Pip¬ 

squeak,”  a  small  German  ✓projectile  ; 
-“  Whiz-bang,”  a  5-9  in.  shell  emitting  a 
curious  double  sound  ;  “  Pill-box,”  a 

German  machine-gun  fort  built  of  con¬ 
crete  and  emerging  only  a  few  feet  from 
the  ground. 

“  Poilu,”  the  word  often  used  to 
describe,  a  French  private  soldier,  means 
“  bearded,”  and  is  no  longer  accurate. 
“Tommy”  as  -a  cognomen  of  ''  the 
-common  private”  is  well  dead,  and 
“  Sammy  ”  as  a  name  for  the  -American 
soldier,  was  discredited  at  its  birth.  While 
'the  Germans  as' a  Whole  enjoy  and  nnSrit 
their  historical  appellation,  ”  the  Huns,” 
the  German  soldiers  in  the  field  arc  often 
called  the  “  Fritzes." 

Doubtless  our  readers  could  add  con¬ 
siderably  to  the  words  and  phrases  that 
have  been  quoted.  At  present  we  have 
room  only  for  one  other  illustration — the 
word  “  Anzac,”  of  immortal  memory. 
Popularly  supposed  to  have  been  derived 
from  the  arrangement  of  initial  letters  in 
“  Australian  (and)  New  Zealand  Army 
Corps,’,’  it  appears  rather  to  owe  its  origin 
to  an  Arabic  word  meaning  “  to  cause  to 
jump,”  and  may  have  been  suggested  by 
the  nickname  “  Kangaroos,”  sometimes 
applied  to  the  Australian  troops  when 
first  they  were  quartered  in  Egypt. 

W.  F.  A. 


The  TCur  Illustrated,  20 th  October, .1917. ^ 

!-cccc-c:*c:*c:* 


xl 

n 


GdJior's 

ust  rated 


THE  place  of  art  in  modern  war  has 
*  been  indicated  from  time  to  time 
in  our  pages.  In  earlier  days  art  was 
largely,  if  not  wholly,  retrospective.  To¬ 
day  it  marches,  so  to  speak,  with  the 
armed  hosts.  France,  Italy,  and  Great 
Britain  have  their  official  artists  as  well 
as  official  photographers.  Germany,  also, 
is  similarly  represented,  though  in  her 
case  if  may  be  said  that  she  has  made  her 
art  subserve  her  policy  rather  than  given 
it  the  freedom  that  should  belong  to  it. 
This  week;  I  am  able,  elsewhere  in  THE 
War  Illustrated,  to  reproduce  some 
remarkable  examples  of  the  work  of  Mr. 
C.  M.  Padday  and  Mr.  Francis  Dodd. 
Mr.  Padday  is  one  of  our  leading  naval 
painters.  All  who  appreciate  his  work 
will  be  glad  to  know  that  reproductions 
in  colour  of  his  fine  picture,  “  Our  Safe¬ 
guard,''  a  feature  of  this  year’s  Royal 
Academy  Exhibition,  are  being  sold  in  aid 
of  that  deserving  institution,  the  Trafalgar 
Institute  at  Portsmouth.  The  three  pic¬ 
tures  by  him  in  our  present  issue  arc  the 
two  on  page  190  and  that  olthe  disappear¬ 
ing  submarine  on  page  191. 

Art  and  War 

JYKK.  FRANCIS  DODD,  who  is  repre- 
seuted  in  our  pages  this  week  by  a 
first  instalment  of  the  portraits  he  was 
officially  commissioned  to  draw  of  com¬ 
manders  in  the  Navy  and  the  Army,  is  a 
son  of  the  manse,  and  received  hiS  art 
education  in  Glasgow.  He  is  essentially 
a  portrait  artist,  and  the  war-time  por¬ 
traits  will  rank  with  his  best  work,  which 
is  saying  a  great  deal.  These  portraits 
display  a  wide  range  of  style  no  less  than 
a  mastery  of  technique  arid  a  supreme 
faculty  of  characterisation.  These  quali¬ 
ties  are  seen  to  particular  advantage  in 
his  presentments  of. Generals  Ivor.Maxse, 
Thomas  Morland,  Herbert  Plumer,  and 
D’Oyly  Snow.  The  whole  series,  it  should 
be  added,  is  issued  by  the  pictorial  section 
of  the  Department  of  Information. 

Compensation 

THERE  is  one .  compensation  for  the 
enemy  air-raids.  They  have  served 
to  make  -us  realise  more  than  ever  before 
the  common  bonds  of  humanity,  and 
called  into  dramatic  action  that  innate 
sense  of  duty  which  has  been  ever  a 
British  asset  in  the  hour  of  trial.  One 
has  only  to  instance  the  many  acts  of 
devotion  in  humble  life  in  the  midst  of 
unparalleled  peril,  or  to  point  to  the 
quiet  and  efficient  way  in  which  all  ranks 
of  public.servants.have.been  tried  and  not 
found  wanting  —  the'  police  and  the 
“  specials,”  tram  and  ’bus  employees, 
men  and  women  alike,  railway  workers 
of  all  grades,,  and  many  others  who,  if  they 
had  failed  to  ”  carry  on/’,  would  have 


body  must  be  warm.  There  are  sound 
physiological  reasons  for  this.  On  re¬ 
ceiving  warning,  everyone,  even  if  indoors, 
should  at  once  put  on  an  extra  wrap — say, 
a  cloak  or  overcoat.  A  hot  drink  from 
time  to  time,  such  as  milk,  coffee,  of 
cocoa,  also  helps.” 

A  Good  Gotha  Story 

I  CANNOT  vouch  for  the  authenticity 
*  of  the  following  story,  which  is  given 
in  one  of  the  French  newspapers,  but 
hope  that  it  is  too  good  not  to  be  true. 
The  French  journalist  who  tells  it  says 
that  it  was  obtained  from  one  of  the 
German  prisoners  taken  by  the  British 
at  the  end  of  September.  It  seems  to  be 
the  German  way  of  accounting  for  the 
direct  hit  which  our  airmen  scored  on 
fifteen  Gotha  aeroplanes  lined  up  at  the 
St.  Denis  Aerodrome  near. Ghent.  In  the 
morning  of  the.  day  on  which  that  event 
happened,  runs  the  stpry,  an  English 
flying  man  descended  near  a  German 
sentry  and  asked ;  in  the  purest  German 
where  the  officer  .  in  command  of  the 
Gothas  was  to  be  found,  as  he  had  an 
urgent  message  for  him.  ”  The  .  Herr 
Commandant  of  the  Gothas,”  replied  the 
sentry,  ”  lives  where  the  Gothas  are,  but 
the  Herr  Lieutenant  knows  that.”  “  Yes, 
my  lad,"  replied  the  aviator,  ”  but  in  the 
fog  1  have  missed  my  way,  and  now  I  am 
lost.”  .  Ah,  yes,”  returned  the  sentry, 
”  the  same  thing  happened  the  cither  day 
to.  Herr  Schultz,  my  captain,”  and  he 
forthwith  gave  directions  how  to  get  to 
the  Gothas.  It  was  only  when  the  flying 
man  had  risen  well  above  him  that  the 
sentinel  was  horrified  to  notice  the  British 
marking  on  the  planes. 

An  Engineering  War  Staff 

KIR.  JOHN  M.  NEWTON,  consulting 
I’A  engineer,  in  a  long  article  in  the 
”  Star,”  enters  a  notable  plea  for  the 
formation  of  an  Engineering  War  Staff  to 
combat  the  air-raiders.  At  present  any 
engineering  suggestion  submitted  to  the 
Admiralty  or  War  Office  is  submitted  to 
cither  the  Admiralty  Board  of  Invention 
and  Research  or  the  Munitions  Depart¬ 
ment  of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions.  '  Mr. 
Newton  -urges  that  the  two  last-named 
Boards  should  be  absorbed  by  a  Board  of 
engineering  experts.  He  enforces  his 
claim  by- an  appeal  to  results.  He  con¬ 
tends,  fbr  example,  that  no  engineer 
would  have  attempted  to  destroy  barbed- 
wire  entanglements  with  ordinary  shrapnel 
or  high-explosive  shell  of  the. normal  type 
and  small  calibre.  He  asserts  that  the 
average  cost  of  the  heavy  howitzer  shell 
used  is  four  times  that  of  a  certain  wire¬ 
ripping  shell,  each  of  which  will  destroy 
100  square  feet  of  the  strongest  wire 


added  greatly  to.  the  disturbing  effect  of  entanglements  without  forming  craters, 
the  raids.  Even  the  panic  of  the  alien'  This  shell,  lie  says,  w, 

T handled  — ---1  - -  - —--jj —  - * 


poor  was  handled  with  tact  and  Sym 
pathy  and  understanding.  The  mis¬ 
understanding  was  on  the  part  of  the 

fl  Hun’' 

jV  a  PROPOS  of  air-raids,  aij  interesting 
SJ  1  v  bit  of  advice  is  given  by  the  “  Daily 
(j  Mail  ’  :  ”  Paradoxical  though  .  it  may 
0  seem,  to  keep  cool  in  an  air-raid  your 

::ccc*c-C'==== 


as  designed'  at  the 
specific  written  request  of  the  War  Office 
in  May,  1915,  but  “not  even  a  firing  test 
has  been  made.” 


A  CCORDING,  also,  to. Mr.  Newton,  the 
1  immunity  of  the  enemy  air-raiders 
is  largely  due  to  the.  insufficient  range 
of  existing  anti-aircraft  guns.  ”  Yet, 
although  a  special  anti-aircraft  shell  has 


been  designed  to  give  increased  range  to 
the  existing  guns,  without  involving  any 
alteration  to  the  latter — and  which  is, 
moreover,  the  direct  result  of  an  actual 
official  request  for  such  a  shell  made  over 
a  year  ago — nothing  has  been  done.” 
The  urgent  problems  awaiting  solution, 
as  set  forth  by  Mr.  Newton,  are — (1)  the 
destruction  of  the  port  and  town  of 
Zeebrugge  (the  principal  base  of  opera¬ 
tions  for  both  enemy  submarines  and 
enemy  aircraft  for  raids  on  England), 
and  (2)  forcing  the  entrance  to  the  Baltic 
by  the  complete  destruction  of  the  enemy 
mine-fields  existing  there.  And  Mr.  New¬ 
ton  declares  that  the  type  of  mind  re¬ 
quired  to  grasp  in  their  entirety  such 
problems  as  these  is  only  to  be  found  in 
an  Engineering  War  Staff  organised  for 
the  express  object  of  destroying  the 
enemy’s  mechanical  obstacles  by  mechani¬ 
cal  methods. 

Canadian  Fish  for  Europe 

THAT  strict  economy  in  the  use  of  all 
*  foodstuffs  is  a  form  of  patriotism 
which  everybody,  man,  woman,  and  child, 
can  manifest,  is  a  matter  which  cannot  be 
too  strongly  emphasised.  The  war  is  to 
be  won  on  the  trenchers  as  well  as  in  the 
trenches.-  Incalculable  value,  therefore, 
attaches  to  every  new  form  of  food  supply, 
and  everyone  .  sho.uld,- I.  think,  be  in¬ 
terested  in  the  recent  demonstration  of 
the  way  in  which  Canada  can  send;  from 
the  inexhaustible  supplies,  of  the  Western 
Atlantic  and  the  Eastern  Pacific  (to;say 
nothing  of  those  of  the  Great  Lakes), 
vast  quantities  of  fish.  In  cold  storage 
this  fish  keeps  beautifully  fresh  and  sweet, 
and  it  can  be  sent  over  here  and  sold  at 
an  all  round  wholesale  price,  of  foiirpeh.ee 
per  pound — or  say  sixpence, ,  or  at;  most 
sevenpence,  per  pound — at  the  retail  shops.  - 

IT  may  be  hoped  that  this  scheme  will 
1  be  allowed  to  develop — and  that  it 
shall  be  so  regulated  as  to  prevent  any 
scandal  of  unpatriotic  profiteering.  That 
the  scheme  is  already,  proving  of  inestim¬ 
able  value  to  the  armies  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  summary  : 

A  few  months  after  the  outbreak  ol  war 
the.  Canadian  Dominion  Government  was 
induced  by  Major  Hugh  A.  Green— who  was 
•for  many  years  interested  in  the.  Dominion 
fishing  industry,  but  is  now  on  the  Canadian  ■ 
Quartermaster-General’s  Staff — to  include’fish  . 
in  the  ration  for  the  Dominion  “soldiers  in  . 
training.  The  experiment  was  so  successful, 
from  both  a  dietary  and  financial  point  of  view, 
that  the  then  Minister  of  Militia,  ■  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  Sam  Hughes,  sent  Major  Green  to 
England  to  organise  a  system  of  fish  rations 
for  the  Canadian  military  camps  and  hospitals 
in  this  country.  The  ration  has  become  so 
popular  with  the  troops  here  that  two  mornings 
weekly  they  have  smoked  fish  or  fresh-  herring 
for  breakfast,  and.  every  Friday  they  have  a 
fish  dinner.  Last  year  Major  Green  was.  able 
to  interest  the  Imperial  authorities  in  this 
ration;  arid  orders  fof  millions  of  pounds’ 
weight  of  frozen  fresh  fish  were  placed  in 
■Canada  by  the  Board  of  Trade  for  u'se-by  the 
armies  in  England.  .This  fish  is  now  being, 
issued  to  the  various  .  military  .  camps  in 
England,  and  is  found  to  be  very  acceptable 
as  a  means  of  varying  the  men’s  diet. 


j.  a.  j{. 


Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Frees.  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House.  Farringdon  Street,  London,  L.C.  4.  lb 
Australia  and  isew  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  u 

Inland,  2Ad-  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


Published  by 
)  and  Montreal,  in  Canada 
N 


Gordon  &  Gotch  in 


The  War  Illustrated,  Kith  October,  1917.  Itrgd.  as  a  X cwspagcr  it  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

Is  Belgium9©  Deliverance  Near?  By  Dovat  Fraser 


No.  167 


Vol.  7 


Onward  in  Flanders:  Through  the  Swamps  to  the  Ridges 


coca-rococo 


1  he  ITar  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917! 

■:cccc:a -  -■-— 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


OF  AIR  RAIDS.  PARSONS  &  PUBLICANS 


CIS  FRANCIS  LLOYD’S  appeal  to 
k“J  the  Bishop  of  London  to  request 
the  clergy  in  his  diocese  to  open  their 
churches  duriug  air  raids  lias  no  doubt 
had  immediate  effect,  and  I  presume 
that  henceforth  wayfarers  surprised  on 
their  homeward  journey  by  warning  guns 
or  policemen  bearing  "  Take  Cover  ” 
notices  will  be  able’  to  turn  aside  to  the 
first  church  near  their  road  confident 
that  its  door  will ’open  to  their  knock. 

IT  passes  my  comprehension  why  it 
'  should  have  been  necessary  for  a 
general  to  make  such  an  appeal  to  a 
bishop,  and  why  any  pastor  entrusted 
with  charge  of  souls  should  have  shown 
such  lack  of  interest  .in  the  bodies  of 
his  flock  as  not  to  throw  open  to  them 
the  shelter  of  his  material  fold  as  a  matter 
of  course.  Sir  Francis,  naturally,  based 
his  request  only  on  practical  grounds. 
Many  of  the  churches  in  the  City  of 
London  have  crypts  which  afford  probably 
complete  security  during  bombardment, 
and,  although  he  feared  that  few  buildings 
in  London  arc  proof  against  a  direct  hit 
from  a  bomb  dropped  from  a  height  of 
perhaps  three  miles,  still  most  churches 
are  fairly  strongly  built  arid  would 
certainly  give  better  cover  from  flying- 
shrapnel  than  the  little  houses  erected 
by  Jerry,  the  more  industrious  and  less 
conscientious  bulkier  than,  Balbus, 

A  S  I  have  said,  I  am  sure  that  the 
Bishop  of  London  hastened  to 
accede  to  the  request,  and  if  when  the 
hunter’s  moon  is  full  the  word  goes 
round  that  German  raiders  •  are  out  on 
the  foray,  people  from  crowded  and 
rickety  houses  in  many  a  mean  street 
will  flock  to  the  churches  and  derive 
mental  comfort  from  the  sight  of  the 
strong  walls,  stout  doors,  and  solid  pillars 
supporting  a  roof  of  honest  oak  within 
•  and,  very  likely,  lead  without.  And  that 
is  quite  as  it  should  be. 

THAT,  however,  is  not  all  that  is  in 
*  my  mind,  nor  all  that  Sir  Francis 
Lloyd  might  have  suggested  had  he  lx-en 
a  less  courteous  gentleman.  Having  got 
the  people  into  the  church  it  would  bo 
"  up  to  ”  the  parson  to  make  good  use' 
of  the  opportunity,  not  jumping  a  claim, 
so  to  speak,  and  reading,  say,  the  Fifth 
Homily  "  Against  Gluttony  and  Drunken¬ 
ness,”  but  creating  such  an  atmosphere 
that  the  sudden  congregation  might  be 
given  an  inkling  of  the  right  use  of  the 
church,  which,  as  you  all  know,  is  the 
subject  of  the  First  Homily.  There’s  a 
lot  in  atmosphere.  All  art,  all  literature, 
all  life  depends  on  it. 

|  OOK1XG  back  to  my  own  experiences 
*—  on  that  Sunday  evening  last  month 
when  German  flying  men  bombarded 
London ,  I  think.  I  am  prepared  to  maintain 
that  the  atmosphere  of  a  church  is  the 
one  most  conducive  to  equanimity  during 
an  air  raid.  We  went  for  a  walk,  my 
two  little  maids  and  I,  along  the  Embank¬ 
ment  and  through  Battersea  Park,  coming 
homewards  in  time  for  evening  service 
,  in  a  church  not  far  from  . this  house,  an 
old  church,  with,  old  monuments  and  old 
books  and  old  flags  in  it,  the  whole!  place, 
saturated  in  the  traditions  of  long  cen¬ 


turies.  The  ordered  evening  service  was 
nearing  its  end,  ;uid  the  parson  was  just 
reading  the  special  prayer  for  those,  called 
upon  to  do  work  of. particular  danger  in 
the  air  and  under  the  sea  when  a  deep 
”  boom  ”  reverberated  through  the  quiet 
building.  One  small  maid  looked  up  at 
me  inquiringly,  and  I  nodded.  I  cocked 
an  eye  at  the  clerestory  window  through 
which  the  full  harvest  ntoon  was  shining, 
and  an  aeroplane  flew  beautifully  across 
the  red-gold  disc.  The  raiders  were  come, 
sure  enough,  and  that  aeroplane  was 
carrying  some  of  our  heroes  to  meet  them. 

\A7 1  -  sang  the  hymn  that  precedes  the 
’  V  sermon,  and  at  the  end' of  it  the 
sound  of  our  barrage  tire  was  crashing 
through  the  church.  The  parson  looked 
at  us  with  an  engaging  smile!  ”  I  think 
in  the  circumstances  you  would  rather 
1  didn't  preach,”  he  said  modestly. 
"  Let’s  have  .some  singing.”  And  we 
let  rip — pardon  the  expression — with  the 
Old  Hundredth  and  sonic  other  hymns 
of  substance  that  were  mightily  hearten¬ 
ing.  Presently  there  was  a  pause,  drawn 
"out  longer  and  longer;  then  a  special 
_  constable,  with  a  rubicund  little  face 
like  that -of  a  cherub  on  one  of  the  tomb¬ 
stones' outside,  came  in  at  the  west  door 
'  and  beamed  at  the  parson.  “  Let’s  have 
thfc  National  Anthem,”  the  parson  said, 
and  we  had  it.  I  wish  the  Kaiser  could 
have  heard  our  ”  Send  him  victorious  ” 
(referring,  of  course,  to  King  George),  it 
would:  have  chastened  him,  I’m  sure. 
Then  the  parson  went  into  the  dim 
chancel  and,  kneeling,  read  the  thanks¬ 
giving  lor  our  deliverance  from  those 


xlii 

^o-a-a-a-S’v 
1) 
n 
!] 
n 
o 


0 

o 

si-crcx-cr-cx-c- 


4X  fxi’luit  in  another  page  this  week 

recalls  a  Somerset  song  ineludctl  in  an 
anthology.  **  War  Songs,”  edited  by  John  Maclcay 
and  published  by  Walter  Scott.  The  author  is 
nnnamad,  but  in  honour  of  one  county  he  has 
finely  put  the  spirit,  that  animates  all.  We  quote 
three  of  the  live  verses  an-l  the  choru?. 

Vf/HEREVER  the  blush  of  the  morning 
Awakens  the  herald  of  light, 

Or  softly  the  moon  is  adorning 

The  earth  with  the  shadows  of  night, 

Our  Somerset  bugles  have  sounded 

The  Charge,  the  Advance,  and  the  Fire ; 
But  never,  though  fiercely  surrounded, 
Consented  to  blew  the  Retire  ! 

Thru.  .Somersets,  etendilj  fortrurd  ! 

.  straight  for  the  f rout  of  the  fray; 

Thnwjh  others  //res*  uoltanth/  omrorel, 

Let  .Somersets  show  than  the  way. 

Some  mea  are  content  to  talk  loudly 
Of  deeds  that  their  fathers  have  done. 
Forgetting  the  need  to  hold  proudly 
The  name  that  those  fathers  have  won. 
The  conduct  of  men  who  are  serving 
Will  show  what  a  regiment  is — 

Each  man  must  himselFbe  deserving 
The  fame  that  he  claims  to  be  his. 

Of  battles  and  sieges,  like  others. 

We’ve  done  a  good  share  in  the  past ; 
We've  stuck  to  each  other  like  brothers, 

As  true  in  the  first  as  the  last.  ' 

But  though  we  lake  pride  in  past  glories, 

And  hope  to  excel  if  we  may  ; 

Still  more,  .when  we  read  the-old  stories, 

We  vow  to  be  worthy  to-day. 


great  and  apparent  dangers  wherewith 
we  had  been  compassed,  and  finally,  very 
priest  now,  stood. up  and  let  us  depart 
with  the  blessing  from  the  Communion 
Service,  words  whose  sheer  beauty  is 
beneficent.  ”  And  so  home,”  feeling  that 
good  had  been  done  to  us,  anil  unafraid 
tvhen  presently  the  deadly  clamour  roared 
up  again. 

THAT  same  evening  my  wife  went  to 

*  one  of  the  big  London  stations  to 
speed  an  elder  daughter  on  a  journey.  They 
had  intended  to  walk  across  Hyde  Parle, 

.  but,  surprised  by  the  police  warning  and 
the.  gun  fire,  went  instead  by  the  Central 
Railway.  Every  Tube  station  was  packed, 
along  the  corridors  and  on  the  platforms, 
with  alien  humanity,  with  a  mob  of 
foreigners  whose  impedimenta  —  rugs, 
baskets,  bottles  of  milk,  hand-bags- — 
showed  that  they  had  been  there  for 
hours  in  nervous  anticipation,  and  were 
contemplating  spending  the  whole  night 
there,  if  they  were  not  turned  out;  men 
in  shirt-sleeves  and  women  with  open 
blouses,  gasping  in  the  airless  heat,  and 
little  children  falling  asleep  even  in  the 
middle  of  their  crying.  Which  atmosphere 
is  the  better  for  people  during  an  air  raid  : 
that  of  the  low-vaulted  Tube  or  of  the 
lofty  church  ? 

THE  main  point  I  would  make  is 

*  that  directly  the  general  peril  attend¬ 
ant  on  air  raids  declared  itself  a 
railway  company,  somehow,  contrived  to 
make  it  universally  known  that  their 
stations'  would  be  open  day  and  night, 
available  for  use  as  cover  by  anyone  who 
liked  to  repair  to  them.  Although  indi¬ 
vidual  cathedrals  and  churches  and  chapels 
opened  their  doors,  for  the  same  purpose, 
the  Church,  as  the  Church,  did  not  do 
the  same  thing  as  the  railway  company 
until  a  distinguished  general  appealed  to 
an  eminent  bishop.  There,  it  seems  to 
me,  was  neglect  of  opportunity,  and  even 
failure  in  plain  duty.  Even  now  I  don’t 
believe  flic  people,  as  a  whole,  know 
whether  the  next  church  they  come  to 
will  certainly  be  open.  And  it  seetns 
rather  futile  to  fell  people  to  take  cover 
if  there  isn’t  any  to  take. 

MOT  even  public-lionses  are  certainly 
1  »  available.  Truly  or  untruly,  many 
publicans  tell  their  customers  that  they 
arc  ordered  to  shut  up  when  a  raid  is  in 
progress,  and  I  could  give  the  name  of 
more  than  one  licensed  house  where  the 
customers  in  the  bars  on  that  Sunday 
evening  in  September  were  actually  turned 
out  into  the  street.  In  one  house,  where 
a  particular  friend  of  mine  is  potman, 
only  two  customers  were  allowed  to 
remain,  gentlemen  of  not  inconsiderable 
military  rank  who  were  invited  into  the 
proprietor's  private  parlour.  Well,  there, 
it  is.  But  it  occurs  to  me  that  the  pub¬ 
lican's  trouble  might  be  the  parson's 
opportunity.  A  fact  that  has  caught  the 
attention  of  many  travellers  is  that 
public-houses  adjoin  churches  as  certainly 
as  great  towns  adjoin  rivers.  When  the 
publican  says  to  the  people,  “  Please  go,” 
the  parson  might  say,  “  Come  in.”  Lois 
of  thepeoplc  would  comply.  And  so  they 
would  get  into  much  the  better  place. 

C.  M. 


27th  October,  1917. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  IIAMMERTON 


-LL«NT  SA,I-0R1VIEN.— A  trawler  whose  tackle  had  parted  hauled  in  a  mine  close  ^o  her  side  and  another  was  swirling  under 
per  stern.  As  any  roll  of  the  ship  might  have  caused  either  to  detonate,  the  trawler  was  abandoned.  Later,  the  senior  officer  of  the 
Division  of  mine-sweepers  and  an  enoineman  tooarded  her  and  cut  awav  tile  wire,  when  the  mines  fell  clear  without  exDlodino. 


"pF 


Thi  TF(7/’  Illustrated ,  27 th  October,  1917. 

IS  BELGIUM’S  DELIVERANCE 


Tagt  202 

NEAR? 


Events  Likely  to 


Follow  on  the  Capture  of  the  Ridges 


I  THINK  there  can  ne\y  be  no  cloubt 
that  the  hour  of  Belgium’s  deliver¬ 
ance  draws  near,  and  that  within  a 
few  months  her  martyrdom  will  be  almost 
Over.  The  Germans  cannot  and  will  not 
contest  every  foot  of  the  way  across 
Belgium  as  they  did  on  the  Somme  last 
year,  and  as  they  have  done  on  the  ridges 
beyond  Ypres  this  autumn.  When  they 
retire  in  Belgium  they-  will  go  very  quickly. 

It  is  becoming  reasonably  certain  that 
they  will  not  be  "able  to  hold  their  present 
front  in  the  province  of  West  Flanders 
after  the  spring.  I  am  not  attempting  to 
write  prophecies.  My  only  intention  here 
is  to  examine  the  broad  aspects  of  the 
question  of  Belgium  as  it  exists  to-day. 

There  are  two  factors  which  should  be 
constantly  borne  in  mind  in  considering 
this  great  issue.  The  first  relates,  to  the 
peculiar  position  of  the  German  and 
Austrian  armies  on  the  Russian  front. 
All  through  the  summer  these  armies  had 
unexampled  chances,  of  which  they  made 
little  or  no  use.  Their  inactivity  was  at 
first  dictated  by  political  motives,  for  they 
hoped  to  make  a  separate  peace  with 
Russia.  Such  motives  no  longer  hold 
good,  and  yet  they  have  not  struck. 
Why  ?  They  took  Riga  to  obtain  warm 
winter  quarters,  but  they  went  no  farther. 
They  drove  the  Russians  out  of  Galicia, 
but  they  stopped  on  the  frontier.  In 
Rumania  the  Austrian  forces  tried  to 
push  forward,  but  were  held  at  bay  by 
the  gallant  Rumanian  Army,  which  has 
amply  retrieved  its  reputation.  Again 
one  asks:  Why  have  the  Germans  and 
Austrians  been  so  inactive  on  the  Russian 
and.  Rumanian  fronts  ? 

Huns  “Have  Got  to  Go'* 

I  believe  they  cannot  go  on  for  two 
reasons.  The  first  is  that  while  they 
are  so  deeply  involved  in  the  west  and  on 
the  Isonzo,  they  are  not  strong  enough 
for  another  big  offensive  on  the  main 
eastern  front.  The  second  -is  that  they 
have  not  got  enough  food,  and  are  not  too 
plentifully  supplied  with  munitions.  I 
am  told  most  emphatically  that  they  are 
chiefly  hampered  by  lack  of  food  and 
transport.  These  statements,  if  they  are 
well-founded,  throw  a  flood  of  light  upon 
the  probable  course  of  events  in  Belgium. 

The  second  factor  is  that  public  opinion 
in  Germany  is  being  steadily  prepared  to 
face  the  possibility-  of  the  abandonment 
of  Belgium.  Though  Yon  Tirpitz  raves, 
and  the  Pan-Germans  declare  that 
Belgium  must  be  German  for  evermore, 
the  men  who  guide.  German  policy  are 
sounding  a  different  note.  They  hint  at 
half-and-half  schemes ;  they  talk  of  retain¬ 
ing  "  economic  control  ”  over  Belgium, 
but — they  know  they  have  got  to  go. 

So  much  happens  in  this  war  that  very 
often  we  cannot  see  the  wood  for  the 
trees.  Let  us  do  as  artists  advise — put 
in  the  “  masses  ”  without  overloading  the 
picture  with  details.  After  the  tide  of 
invasion  was  rolled  back  at  the  Marne 
the  Germans  tried  three  times  to  break 
through  in  the  west.  They  tried  at  the 
First  Battle  of  Ypres,  in  October,  1914,  at 
Hie  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  in  April,  1915, 
and  finally  they  made  their  mighty  effort 
at  Verdun  in  the  early  months  of  1916. 
Then-  came  an  internal  crisis  in  German}-, 


By  LOVAT  FRASER 

.Hindenburg  was  placed  in  chief  military 

"control,  and  ever  after  the  German  armies 
in  the  west  have  remained  on  the  defensive. 

The  allied  generals  have  also  tried  at 
intervals  to  break  through  in  the  west, 
and  the  pretence  that  they  do  not  want 
to  break  through  need  not  be  taken  very 
literally.  The  thought  of  breaking  through 
has  been  at  the  back  of  every  big  allied 
Offensive,  and  the  “  killing  Germans  ” 
theory  has  always  been  .  subsidiary. 
There  has  never  been  a  deliberate  “  war 
of  attrition,’’  although  for  a  time, the 
policy  of  attrition  was  imposed  upon  the 
Allies  by  the  strength  of  the  German 
positions. 

British  Policy 

It  must  further  be  said  that  British 
military  policy  in  the  war,  which  is  not 
framed  by  any-  individual  mind,  but 
is  the  product  of  a  number  of  minds,  has 
always  favoured  an  attack  in  Belgium. 
This  thought  has  been  uppermost  ever 
since  our  Army  was  taken  out  of  the  line 
of  the  Aisne  and  brought  round  to  the  left 
flank.  No  one  can  Anally  say  whether 
the  strategical  conception  of  an  attack 
in  Belgium  is  right  or  wrong  until  the 
last  stages  of  the  war  are  reached.  In 
the  autumn  of  1914  the  idea  was  partially 
shared  by  the  French  Higher  Command, 
and  the  whole  object  of  the  move  into 
Belgium  which  eventually  developed  into 
the  First  Battle  of  Ypres,  was  to  get  into 
touch  with  the  Belgian  Army,  swing 
round  facing  eastward,  and  hold  up  the 
enemy  on  the  line  of  the  Scheldt,  or, 
failing  that,  on  the  line  of  the  Lys.  The 
Germans  would  thus  have  been  cut  oil 
from  the  Belgian  coast  ;  but  the  project 
was  foiled  by  lack  of  time. 

Other  conceptions  were  then  introduced, 
and  were  typified  by  the  great  French 
attack  in  Champagne  in  the  antumn 
of  1915.  Our  own  attack  at  Loos,  and 
our  prolonged  operations  on  the  Somme, 
were  the  outcome  of  considerations  which 
were  certainly  not  solely  dictated  by 
British  military  thought.  The  dominating 
British  idea  only  reappeared  and  was  put 
into  practice  this  summer;  after  an  interval 
of  nearly  three  years.  Its  renewed 
adoption  was  marked  in  the  first  instance 
by  the  brilliant  Battle  of  Me’ssines,  and 
it  has  been  pushed  ever  since. 

Clearing  the  Ridge 

An  offensive  against  the  Germans  in 
Belgium  could  only  begin  by  clearing 
them  off  all  the  ridges  cast  and  north¬ 
east  and  south-east  of  Ypres,  which  they 
had  made  into  formidable  strongholds. 
This  is  the  task  which  our  troops,  in 
conjunction  with  thc_ French,  are  now 
carrying  towards  completion.  It  is  'a 
tough  job.  Thelater  stages  of  the  struggle 
have  centred  upon  the  long  ridge  which 
takes  its  name  from  the  village  of 
Passchendaele.  We  are  now,  however, 
advancing  along  its  crest,  and  unless  the 
mud  makes,  further  movement  impossible, 
we  ought  to  outflank  the  great  Forest 
of  Houthulst,  where  the  Germans  are 
believed  to  be  very  strong.  In  short,  all 
the  ridges  should  soon  be  ours. 

The  military  writers  always  tell  us  that 
these  operations  have  no  more  than  a 
local  meaning.  If  that  were  really  the 


case,  they  would  not  be  worth  such  a 
tremendous  concentration  of  the  energies 
of  a  mighty  Empire.  Of  course  they 
have  a  larger  motive.  Should  they 
succeed,  their  ultimate  effect  must  be  to 
render  the  German  positions  on  the  coast 
untenable,  and  that  is  the  situation  which 
will  probably  be  developed  not  later  than 
next  spring.  The  Germans  will  have  lost 
the  ridges,  we  shall  have  gun  positions 
dominating  the  plain,  and  shall  be  threat¬ 
ening  their  coast  defences  from  behind. 

What  will  happen  then  ?  When  -  we 
struck  at  the  enemy  on  the  Somme  and 
at  Arras  he  eventually  withdrew  under 
terrific  pressure  to  a  new  line  constructed  ’ 
a  comparatively  few  miles  farther  back. 
All  military  opinion  agrees  that  this  device 
cannot  be  repeated  in  Belgium,  for  the 
character  of  the  terrain  is  entirely  different. 
Another  and  a  far  more  imperative  factor 
must  also  be  noted.  Any  German  retreat 
in  Belgium  resembling  the  withdrawal  to 
the  Wotan  and  Siegfried  lines  in  Artois 
and  Picardy  must  instantly  uncover  the 
coast.  That  is  why  the  enemy  have  been 
contesting  every  yard  this  autumn. 

As  I  have  indicated,  when  they  go  in 
Belgium  they  must  go  a  long  way.  They 
cannot  give  up  merely  a  hit  of  the  coast ; 
they  must  give  it  up  altogether.  If  they 
abandon  the  coast,  as  they  will  be  forced 
to.  do,  they  will  have  no  object  in  seeking 
anything  less  than  a  very  strong  defensive 
line  farther  back. 

Germany's  New  Line 

The  nearest  line  of  the  kind  would 
probably  be  the  line  of  the  Scheldt, 
passing  from  Tournai  through  Ghent 
to  a  point  opposite  Sas  van  Gent,  on 
the  Dutch  frontier,  which  was  the  line 
where  General  Joffrc  and  Field-Marshal 
French  originally  Ijoped  to  hold  them  up 
in  October,  1914.  There  have  been 
reports  that  such  a  line  is  being  prepared 
near  Ghent.  It  must  also  be  noted  that 
the  Ghent-Tournai  line  would  not  involve 
the  surrender  of  much  French  territory, 
though  the  Germans  could  no  longer  hold 
cither  Lille  or  Douai. 

It  is-  at  this  point  that  political  con¬ 
siderations  emerge.  You  will  no-.v  see 
why  I  laid  such  stress  upon  the  conditions 
on  the  Russian  front  and  upon  "the 
changing  tendencies  of  policy  in  Germany. 
The  enemy  are  fighting  a  rather  hopeless 
defensive  war  in  the  west.  They  are  short 
of  food,  and  are  growing  relatively  short 
of  munitions.  They  may  ask  themselves 
whether  they  would  not  better  conserve 
their  strength  by  holding  a  line  from 
Antwerp  to  Charleroi  or  Namur  ;  but  such 
a  line  would  mean  abandoning'  everything 
in  France  west  of  the  Meuse. 

Apart  from  the  military  pressure  we 
may  exercise,  I  think  that  the  extent  of 
the  coming  German  withdrawal  in  Belgium 
will  be  determined  by  internal- conditions 
in  Germany  towards  the  end  of  the  winter. 
If  the  enemy  give  up  all  Belgium,  then 
they  must  give  up  nearly  all  French 
territory  also,  and  that  would  mean  the 
end  of  the  war,  for  even  the  besotted 
Germans  would  hardly  continue  to  man 
trenches  after  all  was  lost.  Personally, 

I  look  for  a  very  partial  evacuation  of 
Belgium,  which  the  Allies  should  make 
complete  before  the  close  of  next  year! 


tago  203 


The  II 'ur  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917, 


I 

«  ss?*;' 


Views  on  the  Road  of  Victory  Over  Vimy  Ridge 


Canadian  War  Records 


oeci.on  or  tne  road  trom  Arras  to  Lens  as  seen  from  Petit  Vimy-a  Sacred  Way  henceforth  for  all  Canadians,  for  it  runs  across  that 
famous  Vimy  Ridge  where  Canadian  troops  won  immortal  glory  by  its  capture  on  April  9th,  1917. 


/Angres  was  one 


action  near  Angres,  a  small  village  between  Souchez  and  Lievin  and  a  little  to  the  north-west  of  Vimy  Ridae. 
of  a  group  of  villages  captured  on  April  13th,  in  the  first  onward  rush  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig’s  great  spring  offensive. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917. 


Page  204 


Under  German  Gun  Fire  in  Aisne  and  Champagne 


General  Humbert  and  Admiral  Thaon  di  Revel, 
head  of  the  Italian  Navy,  on  the  Aisne  front. 


Fruit  tree  which  had  been  cut  down  by  the  Huns  in  an  Aisne  village.  The  stump 
having  been  “  bandaged,”  was  successfully  grafted,  and  young  leaves  are  appearing. 


11  Household  removal  ”  during  bombardment — a  scene  in  one  of  the  streets  of  much-stricken  Rheims.  Though  the  ancient  city  has 
suffered  terrible  devastation  many  of  the  inhabitants  long  refused  to  leave,  and  when  they  at  length  decided  to  do  so  the  removal  was 

carried  out  in  unhasting  fashion.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Pago  205 


The  TT'ar  Illustrated,  27 th  OctoVer,  1917. 


Italian  Boats  that  Went  by  Mountain  Ways 


°fKfiaU  *“cces?i“ll»thr?“.n  across  the  Isonzo,  and  (right)  the  method  by  which  the  boats  were  lowered  down  the 
mountain  slopes.  Below  the  points  they  bridged  the  Italians  formed  a  barrage  of  sandbags  to  lessen  the  force  of  the  swift  current. 


Boats  for  forming  one  of  the  fourteen  bridges  which  the  Italians 
threw  across  the  Isonzo  in  preparation  for  their  great  advance. 


The  War  Illustrated,  21th  Odohcr,  1917.  Page  206 

Britain’s  Empire  Effectives-and  an  Enemy  ‘Dud’ 


Canadians  utilising  the  ‘\tump  line”  for  taking  heavy  materials  up  to  the  firing-line.  This  is  an  Indian  method  of  carrying  weights. 
(Canadian  War  Records.)  Right:  Examining  books  and  discs  of  a  New_Zealand  contingent  before  they  leave  for  the  front. 


Australian  support  troops  on  the  western  front  moving  up  to  take  their  place  in  the  front  line.  By  their  dash  and  heroic  tenacity  during 
the  successive  advances  east  of  Ypres,  the  Australians  have  added  fresh  glory  to  that  which  they  had  gained  earlier.  (Australian  official.) 


Arranging  the  explosion  of  a  “  dud”  enemy  shell.  (British  official 
photograph.)  Left:  Listening  to  the  massed  pipers  in  the  Canadian 
lines  on  the  western  front.  (Canadian  official.) 


Ingenious  one-time  enemy  observation-post,  camouflaged  into  the 

Ijkenessof  a  hollow  tree,  on  the  western  front.  (Canadian  official.) 


Going  over  the  top  to  run  out  new  lines  of  telephonic  communica¬ 
tion  during  the  Battle  of  Zonnebeke.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Debris  of  a  one-time  sugar  refinery  on  the  Somme,  indicating 
the  ruin  wrought  by  high  explosive.  (Canadian  official.) 


Hun  flammenwerfer,  or  flame-thrower,  captured  by  the  Aus¬ 
tralians  on  the  western  front.  (Australian  official  photograph.) 


Pago  207 


The  War  Illustrated,  21th  October,- 1917. 


Allied  Activity  versus  Enemy  Ingenuity 


Heavy  howitzer  in  action  on  the  Ypres  front.  Compare  the  size  of 
the  foreground  shell  with  the  man  on  the  right.  (British  official.) 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  23th  October,  1917. 


Page  208 


Readiness  and  Resource  on  the  Flanders  Front 


Playing  a  spade  hand.  On  the  Menin  Road  a  Scots  working- 
party,  attacked  by  Huns,  exterminated  them  with  their  shovels. 


“  Tank  ”  destroyed  by  shell  fire  on  the  western  front.  Having  got 
bogged  in  terrible  mud  a  British  “tank”  became  an  easy  target. 


in  one  oi  me  recent  actions  on  the  Ypres  front  a  British  private  saw  signals  from  a  shell-hole  to  a  hovering  aeroplane.  Creeping 
forward  he  surprised  thre^e  Germans  with  rockets,  bayoneted  them,  and  carried  off  their  rifles  and  kit  as  souvenirs. 


i5 ago  209 


The  Tl’a?’  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917. 
BATTLE  PICTURES  OF  TILE  GREAT  ICAR 


THE  VICTORY  OF  THE  FLANDERS  RIDGES 


How  British  Troops  Won  Their  First 


THE  bells  of  York  Minster,  we  are 
told,  were  rung  for  the  great 
British  victory  of  October  4th. 
It  is  a  little  surprising  that  every  other 
church  in  the  land  did  not  imitate  this 
example.  No  greater  triumph  has  been 
achieved  by  our  arms  since  the  beginning 
of  the  war.  None  in  all  our  story  shines 
with  a  lustre  more  brilliant  nor  has  been 
of  such  moment  to  the  Empire. 

Now,  tliis  is  to  say.  that  it  was  a  battle 
with  certain  definite  objectives,  and  that 
e-U  these  were  attained.  So  far  as  wc  can 
learn,  there  was  no  flaw  anywhere.  Sir 
Douglas  Ilaig  has  set  himself  this  year 
the  gigantic  task  of  driving  the  Germans 
back  from  the  highlands  of  trance  and 
'Flanders,  and  he  has  succeeded.  Begin¬ 
ning  with  the  Somme  in  1916,  we  went  on 
in  1917  to  Viray  and  Messines,  and  now 
we  have  reached  Broodseinde. 

On  September  19th,  20th,  and  26th,  in  the 
Battle  ot  the  Menin  Road  beyond  Vprcs, 
we  laid  the  foundations  of  our  latest  suc¬ 
cess.  It  remained  to  clear  the  Hun  from 
his  final  hold  on  that  S-shaped  ridge  which 
runs  from  north-west  to  south-east  from 
the  swamps  of  Poclcappelle  in  the  north  to 
the  equally  pestilential  marsh-land  of  the 
Ketrtelbeek  in  the  south.  Doing  this,  we 
should  put  ourselves  upon  the  heights  and 
leave  him  in  the  mud.  And  alt  that  our 
brave  fellows  suffered  in  the  early  days  of 
Armageddon  would  be  suffered  by  him  in 
the  concluding  stages  of  this  titanic  struggle. 

“Pill-Box”  Defences 

.  So  here  was  the  ground  —a  low  chain 
of  sinuous  hills  —  the  Passchendaelo- 
Gheluvelt  Ridge,  rising  rarely  to  an  altitude 
of  more  than  two  hundred  feet,  and 
formerly  bountifully  wooded  and  bedecked 
with  chateaux  and  ancient  farms.  On 
the  lowlands  above  and  below  it  are  brooks 
and  streams  and  marshes  so  rich  in  mud 
that  those  who  fought  over  them  in  rainy 
weather  have  sunk  to  their  very  necks  in 
the  bog.  There  arc  but  stumps  of  trees 
where  once  stood  woods,  and.it  is  difficult 
to  find  anything  which  resembles  a  village. 

When,  in  September  last,  we  drove  the 
enemy  from  his  hold  on  Polygon  Wood 
and  won  the  Battle  of  the  .Menin  Road, 
we  sent  a  part  of  him  down  on  to  the  great- 
plains  of  Flanders,  and  there  he  found 
himself  for  the  first  time  fighting  in  the 
open.  But,  whatever  else  it  may  lack, 
his  Higher  Command  is  not  destitute  in 
resource,  and  no  sooner  was  the  situation 
realised  than  the  most  desperate  attempts 
were  made  to  fortify  the  new  terrain. 

Now  we  began  to  hear  of  the  Pill-box  ! 
Not  unlike  a  glorified  bathing-tent,  but 
built  of  concrete  four  feet  thick  upon 
the  side  of  the  enemy,  heavily  armed  with 
machine-guns,  and  often  with  those  of  a 
larger  calibre,  these  shelters  were  deemed 
by  the  Hun  to  be  so  formidable  that  the 
stereotyped  front  trench  henceforth  might 
be  abandoned.  And  he  built  them  quickly, 
feverishly,  upon  the  slopes  of  Brood¬ 
seinde,  in  the  marshes  of  the  Stroombeek, 
south,  beyond  Polygon  Wood,  and  in  the 
valley  of  the  Reutei.  They  were  to  be 
liis  sure  shield — the  rampart  which  would 
hold  the  British  out  of  Belgium. 

This  was  the  state  of  things  upon  the 
morning  of  October  4th  :  but  there  was 
another.  For  the  first  time  for  many 


By  MAX  PEMBERTON 

weeks  the  Hun,  apprehensive  of  our  known 
preparations  on  this  front,  decided  upon 
an  attack  which  should  anticipate  our 
own,  and,  if  possible,  destroy  it.  Upon 
his  part,  he  had  been  massing  guns  and 
troops  before  Zonnebeke  since  the  days  of 
the  Menin  Battle.  Rarely  before  had  he 
made  such  a  concentration.  The  battered 
4th  Guards  were  brought  up  from  Lens ; 
here  were  divijjjons  from  the  cast — 
reserves  of  mere  youths ;  guns  of  all 
calibres  set  against  this  supreme  enemy 
effort,  which  might  even  decide  the  fate 
of  the  rival  Empires! 

A  Dramatic  Moment 

With  these  guns  behind  him,  and  his 
Pill-boxes  crammed  with  men,  General  von 
Armin  sent  five  divisions  to  the  attack  at 
5.30  on  the  morning  of  October  4th,  and  had 
another  three  divisions  in  reserve  behind 
them. 

It  was  one  of  the  most  dramatic  moments 
in  history,  for  our  men  were  ready  at  that 
very  hour  to'  make  the  supreme  assault, 
and  no  sooner  were  the  Germans  in  the 
open  than  our  own  barrage  opened  on 
them  and  a  dreadful  scene  of  carnage 
ensued.  Of  one  German  company  of  150 
men  but  50  survived  the  shell  fire.  The 
very  hills  seemed  to  quake  beneath  it,  and 
it  was  as  though  the. Broodseinde  heights 
might  be  blown  to  the  very  heavens  in  the 
tornado  which  then  fell  upon  them. 

Look  now  upon  the  glorious  scenes 
which  followed  after.  There  had  been 
cold  and  heavy  rain  all  night,  and  therq, 
was  still  a  drizzle  when  the  battle  opened. 
The  wind  blew  in  fierce  gusts  from  the 
south-west,  carrying  the  dust  and  smoke 
and  fire  of  the  shells  into  the  faces  of  the 
Germans.  But  to  our  men — British  troops 
and  Australians,  men  from  the  Shires  and 
gallant  Londoners — the  weather  did  not 
exist.  They  were  up  and  away  like  hounds 
unleashed — up  the  steep  slopes .  before 
Zonnebeke,  up  the  Broodseiride  crest, 
across  the  bogs  and  the  marshes,  in  among 
the  vaunted  Pill-boxcs  with  bomb  and 
bayonet — a  confident,  virile  company  such 
as  war  has  rarely  matched. 

Irresistible  Attacks 

Already  our  guns  had  decimated  the 
five  divisions  and  hurled  them  asunder  in 
wild  disorder.  No  longer  were  there 
-regiments  or  companies.  Men  of  the 
Guard,  men  of  the  45th  Reserve,  of  the 
10th  Ersatz,  of  the  8th  and  the  19th  from 
Russia,  and  the  20th  from  the  south,  all 
huddled  together  ;  leaderless,  stunned, 
they  stumbled  through  the  fire  in  blind 
disorder,  and  tumbled  gladly  into  the 
first  hands  which  would  receive  them. 
Soon  they  Came  trooping  back  toward 
Zonnebeke,  often  too  terrified  to  speak  ; 
but,  when  they  did  speak,  having  but  one 
story,  and  that  of  the  appalling  scenes 
they  had  witnessed. 

Meanwhile,  over  and  upon  the  heights 
yonder,  the  fight  for  the  Pill-boxes  went 
on  with  diverse  experiences  which  are 
noteworthy.  In  some  of  the  armoured 
dug-outs  there  were  but  dead  men.  The 
terrible  concussion  of  our  great  shells  had* 
killed  all  within,  though  not  a  man  had 
been  Struck.  In  others,  there  was  the 
incentive  of  fear,  and  no  sooner  did  onr 
troops  surround  them  than  out  came  the 


Sight  of  Bruges 


Boche  with  his  plaintive  cry  of  "  Kam- 
erad  !  "  Yet,  let  it  not  be  thought  that 
this  was  a  common  experience,  nor  any¬ 
thing  be  said  to  minimise  the  thousand 
gallant  exploits  which  this  work  of  clear¬ 
ing  the  dag-outs  demanded.  Often  the 
fighting  about  them  was  fierce  and  bloodv. 
M  e  had  to  stalk  them  as  great  game  is 
stalked -rn  a  lair — losing  brave  fellows  upon 
whom  the  machine-guns  were  turned, 
•creeping  up,  grenade  in  hand,  using  the 
bayonet  with  a  ferocity  of  attack  which 
nothing  could  resist.  And  rarely  did  we 
.fail  in  our  objective.  Even  the  nest  of 
Pill-boxes  at  the  foot  of  the  Broodseinde 
heights  was  at  length  cleared.  The 
German  hold  upon  the  ridge  at  sundown 
is  fairly  described  as  negligible. 

In  all  this  wonderful  dav,  perhaps  the 
most  difficult  fighting  took  place  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Poelcappelle  and,  south¬ 
ward,  by  the  Reutei.  Men  of  Devon  and 
Midlanders  had  held  their  ground  at 
Polygonbeek  and  along  Reutelbeek  despite 
a  two  days’  bombardment  of  a  kind  even 
tire  German  has  rarely  put  up.  To  the 
end  they  fought  for  this  dangerous  salient, 
and  saved  it  for  us.  One  party  was  clean 
cutoff  and  forgotten,  yet  stilt  stuck  to  it, 
without  water  and  sometimes  without 
.officers.  So  fearful  was  the  mud  of  the 
ground  on  the  day  following  the  attack 
that  men  were  still  being  dug  out  Of  the 
morass,  while  an  officer,  who  attempted 
to  get  to  them,  sank  in  the  bog  to  his  neck. 

Symbol  of  Victory 

Yet,  when  these  Devonians  and'  Shire- 
men,  and,  later  on,  Londoners,  were  let  go 
for  the  assault, they  never  hesitated,  despi  te 
the  raking  fire  from  the  ruins  of  the 
Poldeshoek  Chateau  and  from  the  dug- 
outs  which  still  stood  intact.  Straight 
through- — that  was  the  watchword.  And 
that  night  they  slept  out  .in  the  driving 
rain,  conscious  of  victory  alone,  and 
caring  for  nothing  else. 

Of  many  regiments  could  similar  stories 
be  told.  There  was  a  gallant  affair  by  Irish 
Fusiliers, who  carried  all  before  them’ with  a 
dash  and  elan  that  were  staggering.  Onr  o'd 
friends  the  “tanks”  came  upon  the  scene 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Poelcappelle  and 
Gravenstafel,  and  were  of  great  assistance 
in  clearing  out  the  dug-outs  in  that  dis- 
strict.  ’At  Broodseinde  itself  the  Austra¬ 
lians  actually  .drayc  the  cnemv  right 
down  the  eastern  slo[x\  and  took  prisoners 
beyond  theWervicq  Road.  It  was  no  dav 
for  airmen,  but,  despite  the  fierce  and 
gusty  wind,  many  of  pur  ’planes  were  up, 
and  they  laboured  ominously  against  the 
dark  banks  of  cloud  to  bring  us  news  of 
the  Hun  artillery.  Indeed,  it  may  be  said 
that  in  this  titanic  battle  the"  British 
Army,  in  all  its  details,  behaved  with  a 
gallantry  which  shall  never  be  surpassed. 

We  had  taken  4.800  prisoners  by  the 
Saturday  night,  and  Had  roughly  thrust 
forward  our  line  a  mile  upon  an  eight-mile 
front.  We  were  in  possession  of  the  main 
ridge  to  a  point  a  thousand  yards  north 
of  Broodseinde,  and  so  had '  established 
and  consolidated  our  new  positions  that 
nil  danger  of  successful  counter-attack 
appeared  to  have  passed.  We  stand  upon 
the  heights,  and  the  cnemv  is  in  "the 
valley.  May  that  be  the  symbol  of  this 
glorious  victory  ! 


Pago  210 


The  ir<n*  Illustrated,  27 th  October ,  1917 


Seven  ‘Somersets’  Capture  Forty-two  Huns 


Heroic  capture  of  a  super-blockhouse  and  kforty-two  prisoners  by  a  young  officer  of  the  Somerset  Light  Infantry  and  half  a  dozen  of 
his  men.  The  gallant  officer  and  his  party  having  bombed  the  enemy  out  of  one  blockhouse  in  a  recent  Flanders  advance,  attacked 
its  more  formidable  neighbour,  and,  despite  its  eight  machine-guns  and  the  strength  of  its  garrison,  conquered  it  also. 


British  corporal  punishes  a  treacherous  Hun.  While  going  forward  during  one  of  the  recent  advances  in  Flanders  he  noticed  a  “  dead 
German  reach  out  for  a  bayonet  lying  near,  and  promptly  whipped  round,  grabbed  the  German’s  bayonet,  and  ran  him  through. 


One  British  fighting  airman,  operating  near  the  Australians  in  the  Battle  of  the  Swamps,  amazed  them  by  his  daring, 
low  that  his  planes  often  only  skimmed  the  ground.  The  Germans  raked  him  with  “  Archies,”  5-9’s,  and  rifle  fire  unf 
was  “  a  rag  round  an  engine.”  Finally  he  brought  his  riddled  machine  to  land  in  the  British  lines. 


In  the  fighting  beyond  Ypres  on  October  4th,  Midland  troops,  knee-deep  in  mud  and  drenched  to  the  skin,  made  the  attack  on  Terrier 
Farm.  They  were  helped  by  a  “  tank.”  until  a  white  raa  thrust  throuqh  a  hole  in  the  wall  signalled  the  enemy’s  surrender. 


Page  i  The  ir«r  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917. 

Fine  Flower  of  Valour  in  the  Swamps  of  Flanders 


The  War' lilUstrdtcd,  2’ith  October,  1917. 


Page  212 


RISE  &  FALL  OF  THE  U-BOAT 

How  Germany’s  “  Blockade  ”  of  Britain  is  Rendered  Ineffective 

By  PERCIVAL  A,  HISLAM 


GERMANY  has  produced  many  "  irre¬ 
sistible  ”  weapons  in  the  course  of 
this  war.  Most  of  these  have  had 
their  day  as  alleged  decisive  factors  in  the 
conflict,  but  there  is  one  in  which  the  con¬ 
fidence  of  the  German  people  never  seems 
to  have  waned,  and  that  is  the  V  boat. 

The  Germans  are  certainly  pathetically 
tenacious  in  their  beliefs.  On  September 
22nd,  1914,  Otto  Weddigen,  in  the  l A), 
torpedoed  and  sank  the  Aboukir,  Hogue, 
and  Gressy  off  the  Dutch  coast.  A  month 
later — on  October  2ist  —  tire  steamer 
Glitra  was  sunk  in  the  North  Sea,  the  first 
merchantman  to  be  destroyed  by  a  sub¬ 
marine  ;  and  within  two  months  Yon 
Tirpitz  was  elaborating  to  an  American 
journalist  his  plans  for  encircling  the 
British  Isles  with  an  "  iron  ring  ”  of 
submarines,  through  which  no  ship  would 
be  allowed  to  penetrate,  whether  inward 
or  outward  bound. 

•  It  is  useful  to  recall  these  things.  The 
downfall  of  Britain  has  been  re-pro¬ 
phesied  so  often  since  that  we  are  apt 
lo  forget  that  our  doom  was  first  fixed 
for  the  spring  of  1915,  when,  among  other 
incidentals,  Yon  Tirpitz  officially  declared 
that  he  intended  forthwith  to  concentrate 
the  whole  of  his  resources  upon  severing 
the  communications  between  us  and 
France.  The  U  boat  failed  then.  It  has 
failed  a  dozen  times  since.  It  has  de¬ 
monstrably  failed  three  times  in  the 
course  of  the  present  year,  for  the  “  unre¬ 
stricted  ”  campaign  was  to  have  brought 
11s. to  our  knees  .first  in  May,  then  in  the 
middle  of  June,  and  then  not  until  the 
beginning,  of  October.  By  the  latest 
officially  inspired  forecast,  we  are  graci¬ 
ously  permitted  to  exist  until  April  next 
rear. 

Von  Tirpitz’s  “  Blockade  ” 

Somehow  or  other  the  triumph  of 
the  V  boat  lias  never  succeeded  in  get¬ 
ting  above  the  horizon,  and  if  it  has 
been  kept  down  for  three  years  and  more, 
it  calls  for  no  superfluity  of  optimism  to 
believe  that  we  shall  be  able  to  keep  it 
under  for  the  remainder  of  the  war. 

Do  not  let  it  be  imagined  for  a  moment 
that  I  am  attempting  to  deny  the 
unquestionable  fact  that  the  U  boat  is 
still — like  the  German  Army — a  factor  to 
be  reckoned  with.  The  original  “submarine 
blockade  ”  of  this  country  came  into  being 
on  February  18th,  1015. -and  for  a  few 
months  after  the  British  Government 
issued  a  weekly  record  of  sinkings  on 
much  the  same  lines  as  that  which  is 
issued  now.  For  thirty -five  weeks' these 
records  were  made  public,  and  in  that 
period  we  lost  17.5  merchantmen,  or 
a  weekly  average  of  exactly  five  vessels. 
At  the  moment  of  writing  this  article 
the  returns  of  the  1917.  or  “  sr.per-i*uth- 
less  ”  blockade,  have  been  issued  for 
thirty-three  weeks,  and  they  show  that, 
apart  from  fishing  vessels,  we  have  had 
Si  1  merchantmen  sent  to  the  bottom: 
This  gives  a  weekly  average  of  between 
24  and  25.  In  other  words,  we  are 
losing  merchant  ships  in  1917  at  five 
times  the  rate  of  1915.  In  the  worst 
consecutive  four  weeks  of  1915  we  lost 
44  ships,  but  in  the  worst  four  of  1917 
the  total  was  176  (just  four  times  as  manv), 
and  the  best  four  weeks  of  the  present 
year  total  up  to  61  sinkings,  as  against 


11  only  in  the  best,  four  of  1915.  The 
evidence  of  the  available  facts  is,  in  short, 
altogether  opposed  to  the  comfortable 
assumption  that  our  treatment  of  the 
V  boat  leaves  us  nothing  to  worry  about. 
It  can  only  be  thoroughly  defeated — and 
no  other  sort  of  defeat  can  be  entirely 
satisfactory — by  the.  continuation  and 
development  of  all  our  energies,  destruc¬ 
tive,  productive,  and  self-restrictive. 

The  Germans  by  this  time  must  have 
acquired  an  enormous  amount  of  informa¬ 
tion  regarding  the  use  of  the  submarine, 
and  there  is  always  the  danger  and, 
indeed,  the  probability  .  that  measures  we 
find  successful  one  month  may  be  dodged 
or  countered  by  the  enemy  the  next. 

Arming  the  Merchant  Ships 

In  the  early  days  oE  the  war  li  boats 
employed  lor  the  attack  of  commerce 
were  only  very  lightly  armed  :  but  a 
6  or  1 2-pounder  gun  in  -those  days  was 
sufficient  to  bring  pretty*  well  any  mer¬ 
chantman  to  a  standstill,  whereupon  the 
crew  were  ordered  into  the  boats,  and 
the  destruction  of  the  ship  completed  by- 
opening  the  Kingston  valves  and  putting 
a  few  bombs  in  the  engine-room  and 
holds.  After  some  months  of  this  the 
British  authorities  took  in  hand  seriously 
the  business  of  arming  our  merchantmen. 
It  is  a  business  which,  mainly  because  of 
the  enormous  demands  upon  onr-  gun- 
factories  for  other  purposes,  is  not  even 
yet  anything  like  completed,  but  it  is 
going  steadily  ahead  ;  and  it  did  not  take 
it  long,  to  bring  .about  a.  decided  change, 
in, the  tactics  of  the  l'  boat. 

The  letter  is  not  by  any  means  the 
cockleshell  contraction  that  so  many 
people  imagine  it  to  be.-  All  the  parts 
normally  exposed  when  The  vessel  is 
cruising  on  the  surface  are  protected  by 
armour  two  or  three  inches  thick,  and 
this  does  not  form  the  skin  of  the  sub¬ 
marine  proper,  but  of  the  fuel  tanks. 
Early  in  the  war  the  appearance  of  a 
“  patch  of  oil  “on  the  surface  of  the  sea 
after  a  submarine  had  been  attacked  was 
usually  regarded  as  conclusive  proof  of 
successful  attack.  This  did  not  by  any 
means  necessarily  follow,  and  the  Ger¬ 
mans.  with  their  usual  cunning,  were  not 
l*5ng  in  converting  this  illusion  to  their 
own  advantage.  It  became  a  habit  oii 
their  part,  when  attacked  by  patrol 
vessels,  to  disappear,  ejecting  a  small 
quantity  of  oil  as  they  submerged,  and 
leaving  the  impression  that  they  had  been 
damaged  and  sunk.  Now  the  appearance 
of  a  patch  of  oil  after  attacking  a  U  boat 
is  merely  the  signal  for  dropping  a  few 
more  depth  charges  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  unless  there  is  corroborative  evi¬ 
dence  in  the  shape  of  debris. 

Reliance  on  the  Torpedo 

In  spite  of  its  resisting  qualities,  how¬ 
ever,  a  l  boat  will  only  take  on  an 
action  with  an  armed  ship  on  the  surface 
under  very-  exceptional  circumstances, 
since  it  would  be  quite  possible  for  a 
single  hit  from  such  guns  as  are  mounted 
in  our  larger  merchantmen  completely 
to  disable  it.  The  consequence  is  that 
the  submarine  relies  less  and  less  on  the 
gun  and  more  on  the  torpedo.  For  this 
purpose  it  lies  in  the  path  of  shipping, 
keeps  its  sights  on  an  intended  target  by¬ 


means  of  the  periscope  alone,  and  launches 
its  weapon  of  destruction  without  ever 
showing  above  the  surface  more  than 
perhaps  three  feet  of  4  in.  tubing. 

That  sounds  at  first  like  a  tremendous 
advantage  to  the  submarine,  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  it  cuts  very  heavily  in  bin- 
favour.  The  torpedo  is  a  rather  erratic 
weapon,  especially  when  fired  from  a, 
submerged  vessel  at-  a  moving  target  ; 
and,  what  is  far  more  important,  the 
number  that  can  be  carried  is  strictly- 
limited.  It  is  understood  that  most 
F  boats  are  supplied  with  relatively  small 
torpedoes  of  about  14  in.  diameter 
(compared  with  the  21  in.  and  22  in.  tlvnt 
were  being  supplied  to  British  and 
German  ships  respectively  at  the  outbreak 
of  war),  and  that  by  the  sacrifice  of  speed 
and  range  they  are  enabled  to  carry 
almost  as  large  an  explosive  charge  as 
the  larger  types.  Such  torpedoes  probably 
weigh  between  800  and  1,000  lb.  apiece, 
and  it  is  at  once  obvious  that  when  a 
vessel  has  to  use  these  instead  ol  shells 
weighing  31  or  45  lb.  (for  the  41  and 
4-7  in.  gun  respectively),  her  capacity  for 
destruction  is  very  appreciably  reduced. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Germans  have 
replied  by  building  larger  V  boats  in 
order,  to  some  extent,  to  level  up  the 
capacity  ;  but  this  again  is  not  an 
undiluted  advantage  to  the  enemy,  since 
it  reduces  his  numerical  output,  and  in 
some  directions  simplifies  the  Allies'  task 
of  .detection,  and  destruction. 

Invention  Constantly  at  Work 

Our  own  destroyers  are  being  turned 
.  out  of  the  shipyards  faster  than  ever 
before,  and,  as  the  Germans  know  per¬ 
fectly.  well,  yve  did  not  begin  building 
these  craft  in  real  earnest  until  about 
-two  years  ago.  America  sent  a  flotilla 
of  similar  boats  across  to  Europe  six 
months  back,  and,  in  addition  to  about 
fiftyr  vessels  already  in  hand,  has  recently- 
decided  to  spend  350  million  dollars  on  the 
immediate  construction  of  more,  a  sum  that 
should  represent  about  273  or  300  vessels. 
Invention  is  constantly  at  work  .against 
the  l  boat.  Hardly  less  important  than 
any  Ml  these  things  is  the  vast  output 
of  shipping  that  is  coming  along  to  make 
good  the  depredations  of  the"  U  boat. 
British  standard  ships  are  now  passing 
into  service,  and  next  year  we  should 
complete  4.000,000  tons  of  new  merchant 
shipping,  or  more  than  twice  the  output 
of  our  best  peace  year.  The  United 
States,  by  all  accounts,  will  go  one  better 
than  that.  An  official  statement  issued 
late  in  September  stated  that  “  in  little 
more  than  a  year  ”  the  U.S.  merchant 
fleet  would  aggregate  9,200,000  tons  of 
shipping,  as  compared  with  an  existing 
total  of  3.500,000.  At  this  rate,  Great 
Britain  and  America  together  should  turn 
out  about  9,700,000  tons  of  new  merchant 
shipping  by  the  end  of  1918  ;  and  since 
the  U  boat  was  unable  to  beat  us  before 
the  U.S.  “  came  in,”  and  in  spite  of  the 
faetthat  in  the  three  years  1915-16-17  the 
British  output  of  merchant  tonnage  will 
have  totalled  only  3,140,000,  including 
purchases  abroad,  I  do  not  think  anyone 
can  be  accused  of  undue  optimism  'who 
believes  that  the  back  of  the  submarine 
menace  has  been  broken  beyond  possi¬ 
bility  of  repair. 


Pago  aij  The  War  Illustrated ,  27 th  October,  1917 

‘He  Sinks  into  Thy  Depths  with  Bubbling  Groan’ 


In  this  picture  Mr.  Padday  illustrates  the  story  of  a  fight  with 
a  U  boat,  recently  told  by  the  British  Admiralty.  A  seaplane 
observed  a  submarine  manoeuvring  into  position  to  torpedo  a 
merchantman,  and  flew  to  the  rescue.  The  submarine  dived  to 
avoid  the  seaplane,  but  the  latter  drooped  three  bombs  on  the 


spot  where  it  disappeared.  Five  minutes  later  a  huge  upheaval 
was  noticed  where  the  bombs  had  been  dropped,  and  an  enormous 
bubble  rising  some  distanco  above  the  surface  remained  for  a 
minute  or  more  above  the  place  where  “without  a  grave, 
unknell’d,  uncoffin’d,  and  unknown.”  tho  pirate  lav. 


British  ar.d  Indian  infantry  co-operated  in  the  capture  of  Ramadie  Ridge,  on  the  Euphrates,  on  Sept.  29th.  Under  concentrated  fire  they 
hung  on  to  their  positions,  and  so  occupied  the  Turks  that  another  column  was  able  to  seize  Aziziye  RidgS  before  dusk. 


The  TT'i/r  Illustrated.  ZIth  October.  1917. 


Page  214 


Prowess  and  Pity  in  Mesopotamia  and  Palestine 


The  plight  of  the  people  of  Palestine  and  Syria  under  Turko-Teuton  rule 


D-Vtwvo  *L~  u  - c  -.r;—  ■ - -  — -  is  terrible,  and  the  advancing  British  troops  are  sorely  taxed 

Pathos  blends  with  the  humour  of  this  picture  of  a  brawny  soldier  doling  out  garments  to  almost  naked  children. 


iin  alleviating  it, 


mi"  /tMwp 

j  m  Tap  mi 

| rni  J 

Wk 

The  War  Illustrated ,  21th  October,  1917. 


Splendid  Work  of  the  Gunboats 


Exclusive  Photographs 


Approach  to  Bagdad  of  Captain  Wilfrid  Nunn  with  his  flotilla  of  gunboats  on  Sunday,  IVlarch  11th,  1917.  Right 
Butterfly  at  Abadan,  where — and  at  Basra — a  number  of  the  river  craft  employed  in  the  Mesopotamian  operations 

IN  view  of  the  recent  publication  of  — - 
Captain  Nunn’s  reports  of  the  opera¬ 
tions  of  the  gunboat  flotilla  under  his 
command  during  Sir  Stanley  Maude’s 
advance  on  Bagdad,  these  illustrations  of 
some  of  the  vessels  of  that  flotilla  arc 

particularly  interesting.  __ 

Vessels,  of  the  “  insect  ”  fleet  saw  some  rsT 

stiff  lighting  during  the  advance  on  and  j  i 

capture  of  Kut — where  Captain  Nunn  1  |  [f  __  m 

hoisted  the  Union  Jack  on  February  24th —  I’  Q  j  1  Y 

and  later  during  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  11— IL*. - n^fJ| 

to  Bagdad,  the  boats  keeping  abreast  of  ''v  g  J  ’  j]j  il  I  1  ' 

our  advancing  army  and  harassing  the  — 

retreating  Turks.  .  _  (  -jrgjr  .  *  ’  ■fT'"' 

At  times  the  gunboats  came  under  eery  ,  ,  ff  ,  "  1  .  '  :  ;  ■  -  j  . .  : 

severe  lire,  especially  on  February  20th,  * 
and  suffered  many  casualties.  _  . 

Captain  Nunn,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  has  ..  ars-  7'-  .  -  ’-.V  .  •  •  ~  -7  *  ~  -*  * 

received  the  further  distinction  of  C.B.  .  ~ 4-  "t-  -vS— 7.  - 

for  his  work  in  Mesopotamia,  and  many  ~  ~  ■  ~ 

of  his  officers  have  been  appointed  to  the  _  -csg jqgg 

Distinguished  Service  Order  or  received  •  -  -^-^q££-r-  ~  y-T.-inr-f""- 

the  Distinguished  Service  Cross. 


fleet  on  the  stocks  at  Abadan.  They  have  been  termed  the  “insect”  fleet  because  thirteen  out  of  the 
cts.  Above  :  H.M.S.  IVIoth,  one  of  the  sixteen  shallow  draught  vessels  under  Captain  Nunn’s  command. 


The  ir</r  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917. 
WITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE.— F. 


Page  21S 


HUMOUR  &  COURAGE  OF  THE  JOCKS* 


Memories  and  Episodes  of  the  Fighting  on 

By  NEIL  MUNRO 


THERE  can  be  no  question  that  many 
of  the  characteristics  which  our 
friends  the  English  have  long  ago 
observed  as  peculiar  in  Britain  to  the 
Scots  have  been  more  apparent  than  ever 
in  a  three  years’  campaign  in  a  foreign 
country.  Two  hundred  years  of  common 
history  have  not  been  sufficient  to  make 
us  typical  English,  and  the  distinctions 
between  North  Britain  and  South  Britain 
go  a  good  deal  deeper  than  mere  accent. 
Educated  on  exactly  the  same  lines  as  our 
English  brethren  (though,  perhaps,  a  little 
more  generously),  reading  the  same  books, 
taking  all  our  daily  news  and  views  from 
London,  following  every  London  fashion 
and  craze  as  far  as  possible  at  a  modest 
interval,  so  that  the  boys  of  Aberdeen 
are  whistling  the  latest  music-hall  air  but 
a  few  weeks  after  Wandsworth,  it  is  won¬ 
derful  how  yet  the  races  are  differentiated. 

“  A  Lone  Hand  " 

“  Heredity,”  says  an  old  Gaelic  proverb, 
"  goes  down  to  the  rock  ”  ;  topography 
anl  climate  no  doubt  account  for  the 
persistence  of  many  of  our  features. 

The  Scottish  soldier,  as  his  English 
commanders  told  me  frequently,  is  “  dour  ” 
— is  stubborn,  and  the  more  so  in  any 
unpleasant  contention  in  which’  his  senti¬ 
mentality  or  “  amour-propre  ”  is  involved. 
Always  temperamentally  reluctant  to 
change  his  mind  about  anything,  he  is 
quite  as  averse  lo  giving  up  any  posi¬ 
tion  from  which  the  enemy  is  trying  to 
push  him.  We  saw  but  the  other  day 
how  splendidly  two  companies  of  Argyll 
and  Sutherlands — a, typically  Territorial 
battalion  from  an  agricultural  shire — exem¬ 
plified  this  characteristic,  and  a  thousand 
cases  quite  as  stirring  could  be  quoted. 

I  recall  one  lance-corporal  of  the 
Gordons  who,  in  civilian  life,  it  was  said, 
pursued  the  profession  of  clock-repairing, 
and  how  he  played  “  a  lone  hand  ”  in  the 
Arras  push.  With  a  Lewis  gun  and  the 
remnants  of  his  team  he  had  been  ordered 
to  hold  a  shell -crater  until  relieved. 
Through  the  night  his  battalion  was 
retired,  and  he  was  forgotten,  some  hun¬ 
dreds  of  yards  in  front  of  our  infantry 
position.  For  part  of  a  day  .  and  a  whole 
night,  faithful  to  his  instructions,  he  held 
on  in  an  absolutely  untenable  position, 
methodically  dealing  out  drums  of  shot 
with  strict  impartiality  on  a  discomfited 
enemy  who  never  realised  the  colossal 
cheek  of  these  proceedings,  and  he  came 
back  to  his  corps  in  safety  only  at  dawn. 

Town  and  Country  Men 

That,  however,  was  a  case  of  simple  in¬ 
dividual  discipline  and  obedience,  for  which 
the  boy  on  the  burning  deck  is  precedent. 
Every  Scots  brigade  has  its  stories  of 
platoons  or  squads  in  desperate  situations 
immovable  as  their  native  mountains. 

Again,  the  Scots  soldier  keeps  true  to 
tradition  by  his  hardihood.  He  stands 
the  most  inclement  weather  marvel¬ 
lously — as  well  he  might,  considering  the 
nature  of  his  native  winter — and  adapts 
himself  resignedly,  even  contentedly,  to 
life  under  the  roughest  conditions. 

No  luxurious  table  enervates  our  race 
No  effeminate  customs  our  sinews  unbrace, 
says  the  old  braggart  ditty,  "  The  Garb 
of  Old  Gaul.”  It  is  no  longer  true  of 


industrial  Scotland,  unhappily,  bijt  the 
gloomy  prognostics  of  pre-war  commen¬ 
tators  on  the  degeneracy  of  urban  man¬ 
hood  have  been  falsified,  and  even  the 
most  ill-nourished,  weedy-looking  man¬ 
hood  of  Scottish  cities  and  industrial 
towns  was,  by  a  few  months’  training, 
made  into  stuff  as  hard  and  resolute  as 
ever  crossed  the  Border.  It  was  seen  at 
Ypres,  Loos,  and  Xeuve  Chapelle,  on  the 
Somme,  and  on  the ,  Scarpc.  The  bat¬ 
talions  of  the  Highland  Light  Infantry, 
mainly  drawn  from  the  Glasgow  area, 
have  now  a  record  which  gives  new  lustre 
to  the  old  appellation  of  “  Glasgow 
Iveclies.”  As  a  leavening  for  the  town- 
bred  Scots,  the  Territorial  mobilisation 
and  the  .Territorial  pride  in  the  Regular 
regiments  proved  invaluable.  All  Scot¬ 
tish  corps  have  a  proportionate  repre¬ 
sentation  of  country-bred  men — shep¬ 
herds,  deer-stallcers,  ploughmen — and  for 
a  long  time,  till  the  art  became  a  serious 
part  of  training,  sniping  was  a  speciality 
of  deer-forest  men,  who  at  last  had  found 
a  quarry  well  worth  stalking.  But  the 
personal  influence  of  the  country-bred 
man  on  a  squad  of  “  townies  ”  was  ap¬ 
parent,  too,  and  it  is  probably  their  under¬ 
standing  of  peasant  life,  their  sympathies 
with  all  humble  people  who  have  to  wrest 
a  liv  ing'  from  the  grudging  soil,  that  makes 
the  Scottish  uniform  so  peculiarly  popular 
with  the  civilian  French  population  in  the 
rural  country  immediately  behind  the 
battle-lines. 

The  Humour  of  War 

The  French  peasants,  with  the  English, 
and  even  with  their  own  race,  get  the 
name  of  being  frugal  and  parsimonious  to 
excess.  By  the  Scots  billeted  on  them 
they  are  less  criticised  on  this  score  than 
by  any  other  visitors.  The  cynic  Com¬ 
ment  on  this  is  obvious.  But  the  sober 
truth  is  that  the  canny  Scot,  from  a 
land  far  less  lush  and  generous  than 
England,  and  where  the  margin  of  living 
is  much  thinner,  knows  instinctively 
where  an  austere  thrift  is  necessary  and 
even  inseparable  from  the  spirit  of  proud 
independence.  He  may  be  contemptuous 
of  the  ”  paysan’s  ”  primitive  ideas  about 
middens  and  sanitation  generally,  but  is 
•wonderfully  apt  to  regard  the  extraordinary 
price  of  eggs  and  other  such  rural  com¬ 
modities  in  France  with  philosophical 
acceptance. 

They  get  on  immensely  well,  the 
"  Jocks,”  with  the  French  people.  I  do 
not  attach  much  weight  to  the  sentimental 
idea  that  both  Scots  and  French  remem¬ 
ber  affectionately  the  days  of  the  “  Auld 
Alliance,”  when  they  fought  as  allies 
against  the  naughty  English.  ‘‘  Jock,”, 
with  all  his  “h’s”  duly  honoured,  his 
“  u’s  ”  of  two  nuances,  and  a  generous 
rattle  to  his  "r’s,”  is,  for  one  thing,  at  a 
great  advantage  in  his  linguistic  inter¬ 
course  with  the  natives,  who  share  Robert 
Bridges'  belief  that  Southern  England 
badly  abuses  some  letters  of  its  alphabet. 
Of  course,  soldier's  French,  as  a  whole,  is 
as  grotesque  among  the  Scots  as  among 
the  English,  but  the  former  are  better 
understood. 

”  Aii  lait  promenay  in  your  jardin,”  I 
overheard  a  Gordon  one  day  shout  to  a 
Picardy  peasant  woman.  His  ”  au  lait  ” 


the  Western  Front 


was  a  gallant  shot  at  a  milky  association 
of  ideas,  the  French  for  coffee  with  milk 
being  about  the  first  Gallic  phrase  learned 
by  the  ranks.  The  woman  promptly 
understood,  and  chased  her  cow  out  of  her 
garden  patch. 

If  the  Scots  are  wanting  in  humour  they 
marvellously  dissemble  in  the  Army  in 
France,  and  the  Australians,  as  quite 
impartial  observers  of  national  fun,  will 
tell  you  “  Jock”  is  the  best  judge  of  a 
joke  in  Europe — after  themselves.  It 
is  significant  that  it  is  a  Scottish  author, 
writing  about  a  Highland  regiment,  who, 
in  producing  “  The  First  Hundred 
Thousand,”  has  given  all  the  Anglo-Saxon 
world  its  idea  of  how  the  British  soldier 
can  snatch  ho.urs  of  amusement  and  a  gay 
philosophy  from  scenes  terrible.  Ian 
Hay,  the  Scot,  disclosed  and  stereotyped 
the  humour  of  the  war.  -  . 

Earnest  Fighters 

While  on  the  subject  of  Scottish  charac¬ 
teristics,  I  should  not  overlook  the 
accepted  belief  of  the  Germans,  as  repre¬ 
sented  over  and  over  again  by  our 
prisoners,  that  a  special  degree  of  ferocity 
marks  the  Scottish  and  Canadian  troops. 
It  is  a  conviction  the  Boche  expresses 
with  amazing  bitterness,  as  if  a  mild 
urbanity  were  characteristic  of  iris,  own 
people. 

In  truth,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
the,  Scot  is.  capable  of  putting  Calvin- 
istic  earnestness  into  his  fighting  as  the 
Covenanters  did,  and  of  making  himself 
mighty  unpleasant  ;  but  he  is  just  as 
capable  of  the  finest  humanity.  Twenty 
minutes  after, the  most  infuriate  attempts 
to  slay  Germans  lie  is  to  be  found  cheer¬ 
fully  sharing  his  cigarettes  with  the  sur¬ 
vivors.  If  there  be  any  special  bitterness 
in  the  fighting  of  Scot  and  Canada  n  it  is 
because  they  fight  against  an  enemy  who, 
with  insensate  rage  and  mortification, 
destroys  all  things  in  a  rural  countryside 
in  many'  ways  reminiscent  of  the'r  own. 
They  feel  the  spirit  of  retribution  more  in 
the  spoiled  farm-lands  and  the  pathetic 
and  ravaged  little  villages  than  among 
the  ruins  of  towns  renowned,  for  they 
understand  and  share  the  anguish  and 
resentment  of  the  native  French  peasantry 
who  see  their  dearest  places  rendered 
desolate. 

Settling  a  Machine-Gun  Post 

“  One  of  the  mildest  fellows  in  our 
battalion,  a  sergeant,”  said  a  company 
commander  to  me,  as  an  example  of  the 
kind  of  thing  the  Boche  may  regard  as 
Scottish  ferocity,  “  cleared  out  an  ugly 
1M.G.  post  that  had  been  harrassing  us  all 
day,  and  he  did  it  practically  all  on  his 
own.  He.  had  only  two  men  left  with 
him  when  he  reached  it,  and  when  he 
came  back  I  had  sonje  difficulty  in  finding 
out  how  he  had  done  it.  '  There  was  only 
one  big  chap  at  the  gun  that  had  a'  his 
wits  ahoot  him,  sir,’  he  said.  ‘  He  had 
it  trained  on  us.  I  jumped  on  his  neck 
wi’  baith  my'  feet,  and  broke  it  like  a 
whistle.’  '  And  what  happened  to  the 
others  with  him  ?  ’  I  asked.  ‘  Oh,  they’re 
just  yonder,  where  we  left  them,'  he 
replied  significantly.  ‘  We  gi'ed  them 
the  heave,  sir  1  ’  And  he  looked  as 
embarrassed  as  a.  naughty  boy  who  had 
to  confess  to  bird-nestine.” 


Png©  2*7 


The  War  Illustrated ,  27 lh  October  1917. 


Some  Great  British  Seamen  of  To-day 

From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  official  artist  with  the  Navy  and  Army 


Rear-Admiral  HEATHCOTE  S.  GRANT,  C.B. 
Commended  for  service  during  operations  in  Gallipoli. 


Rear-Admiral  FREDERICK  C.  T.  TUDOR,  C.B. 
Appointed  Commander-in-Chief,  China  Station,  May,  mi/. 


Rear-Admiral  T.  D.  W.  NAPIER,  C.B. 
Commanded  the  Third  Light  Cruiser  Squadron,  Jutland. 


Rear-Admiral  Sir  WILLIAM  C.  PAKENHAM,  K.C.B. 
Commanded  the  Second  Battle-Cruisar  Squadron,  Jutland. 


Wireless  on  a  French  aeroplane.  The  small  screw  (seen  just  above 
the  front  wheel)  when  set  in  motion  by  the  air  drives  the  dynamo. 


Wrecked  ward  in  the  Vadelaincourt  Hospital  bombed  by  German 
airmen.  Left:  Wireless  telegraphy  post  of  a  French  aeroplane. 


The  War  Illustrated,  21th  October ,  1917.  Page  ^18 

French  Air  Messages  and  Hun  Air  Murders 


Operating-room  in  the  Vadelaincourt  Hospital,  near  Verdun,  which  was  deliberately  bombed  by  German  airmen.  The  doctor  at  the 
head  of  the  operating-table  was  the  only  unhurt  survivor.  The  chief  doctor  and  the  wounded  soldier  he  was  attending  to  were  both  killed. 


I 


Men  and  horses  masked  against  gas  attack  during  a  series  of  Army  Efficiency  Tests  carried  out  at  Aldershot  on  September  27th,  and 
(right)  a  wiring-party  clambering  from  a  deep  trench  to  S8t  out  on  their  operations  in  the  same  Tests: 


‘ ‘  T rench  raid  ”  revolver  competition  for  officers.  The  competitors  had  to  shoot  twelve  dummy  Germans — some  moving  targets — in 
the  quickest  time.  Right:  A  competitor,  gas-masked  and  fully  equipped,  throwing  a  bomb  during  the  bomb-throwing  tests. 


Page  *10  The  War  Illustrated,  11th  October,  191?, 

Realistic  Army  Tests  of  Efficiency  at  Aldershot 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  M.  BORRER. 
Roval  Sussex  Rest. 


The  War  Illustrated,  21th  October,  1917. 


Pago  220 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


Sec.-Lt.  P.  C.  S.  (VLONGAN, 
Royal  Irish,  attd.  R  F.C. 


Flight  Sub-Lt.  E.  W.  BUSBY, 
R.N. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  S.  GRIMSHAW, 
Manchester  Regt, 


Lieut.  D.  R.  MACDONALD, 
Ontario  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  F.  ALLINSON.  M.C., 
R.W.  Surrey,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lieut.  B.  A.  RUDALL, 
R.W.  Kent  Regt. 


Ac.-Sq.-Com.  A.  F.  BETTING- 
TON,  R.N. 


Sec.-Lieut.  V.  S.  WING, 
R.F.A. 


Portraits  by  Dasw.no,  Elliott  d-  Fry.  Lafayette,  and  Siva  hie 


T  IEUT. -COLONEL  ROGER  ORME  KERR  ISON,  of  the  Reserve 
^  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  attached  Australian  Artillery,  died  at  the  age  of 
forty-four,  on  September  18th,  of  dysentery — contracted  while  on  active, 
service.  The  only  son  of  Mr.  Roger  Kerrison,  of  Tattingstone  Place,  Suffolk, 
lie  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  rowed  for 
the  University  in  1893  and  1894. 

Major  John  Angel  Gibbs,  D.S.O.,  Welsh  Regiment,  who  fell  in  action  on 
September  20th,  was  the  second  son  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  A.  Gibbs  and  Mrs.  Gibbs, 
of  Marine  Parade,  Penartli.  Member  of  a  firm  of  shipowners,  he  enlisted  in 
the  Glamorgan  Yeomanry  on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  obtained  bis  commission 
in  November,  1914.  He  went  to  the  front  in  February,  1910,  was  early  men¬ 
tioned  in  despatches,  and  received  the  D.S.O.  for  conspicuous  good  service. 

Lieutenant  Rupert  Farquhar,  M.C.,  Grenadier  Guards,  who  died  on  September 
17th,  of  wounds  received  the  same  day,  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ernest  Farquhar.  of  55,  Eaton  Square.  Educated  at  Eton  and  Sandhurst,  he 
joined  the  Grenadier  Guards  in  July.  1915,  and  went  to  France  a  year  later,  and 
in  two  months  had  won  the  Military  Cross  for  bravery  in  action.  This  year  he 
was  mentioned  in  despatches. 

Lieutenant  James  Ho  pc -Wallace,  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  who  fell  in 


action  on  September  15th,  at  the  age  of  forty-five,  was  a  water-colour  painter  of 
considerable  ability.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  Hope- Wallace, 
of  Feathorstone  Castle,  Northumberland,  whom  he  succeeded  in  1900.  He  was 
killed  whih  carrying  out  a  dangerous  duty  in  the  Arras  sector. 

Sec. -Lieutenant  Fred  Allinson,  M.C.,  Royal  West  Surrey  Regiment,  attached 
Royal  Flying  Corps,  who  has  died  while  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Germany,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Allinson,  11,  Berkeley  Grove.  Harchills,  Leeds. 
Enlisting  in  the  West  Yorkshires,  he  received  his  commission  in  September, 
1910.  and  in  January  was  attached  to  the  R.F.C.  as  an  observer. 

Acting-Squadron-Commander  Aylmer  Fitzwarine  Bottington,  R.N.,  who 
was  killed  while  flying  on  September  12th,  was  the  youngest  son  of  Colonel  and 
Mrs.  Bottington,  of  Johannesburg. 

See. -Lieutenant  H.  S.  Grimshaw,  Manchester  Regiment,  who  died  on  May 
24th  of  wounds  received  on  April  30th,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Grimshaw. 
30,  Plymouth  Avenue.  Chorlton-on-Medlock,  Manchester:  Educated  at  the 
Central  School  and  Victoria  University,  Manchester  (where  lie  graduated  M.A.), 
lie  received  his  first  military  training  with  the  ll.A.C.  He  transferred  to  the 
Artists  Rifles,  received  his  commission  in  January  last,  and  proceeded  to 
Fruncenn  February. 


Lieut.  R.  FARQUHAR,  M.C., 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  H.  WILSON, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  S.  J.  COTTLE, 
Devon  Regt.  and  M.G.C. 


See.-Lt.  J.  A.  P.  WHINNEY, 
Yeomanry. 


Capt.  F.  S.  HIGSON,  M.C,. 
Welsh  Regt. 


Lieut  .-Col.  R  O.  KERRISON, 
Res.  Cav.,  attd.  Aust.  Artillery. 


Major  J.  A.  GIBBS.  D.S.O., 
Welsh  Regiment. 


Major  R.  D.  HARRISSON, 
D.S.O.,  R.F.A. 


Lieut.  G.  E.  AMBERY, 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  G.  A.  HERVEY, 
R.C-.A. 


Lieut.  J.  HOPE-WALLACE 
Northumberland  Fusiliers. 


Scale  of  Wiles 


w&w- 


"Vij  fwrgeix 


Roads. 


Schnttp  BcdUic 


Canals 


[elaar.c 


TJostnienwkerla 


Wm^m, 


Wcstroo  s  ebeke] 


■/Ir/iflr^t 


*Knhc 


zmiyscjioo’ 


W§m 


*ass<3i€adaj»' 


mmm, 


BOESINGELE, 


'HttGfitU 


-'■?/,  -<"iis'. 

ejiiflleni 


nhntla. 


!l  BRITISH  LINE 

il  OCT  I2T.H  1917 


Cartelain - 


[BRITISH  LINE 

JULY  30™  1917 


^Oostfiach 


Hoot'd hof\vyl 


y  Y  - 


tin  arc  1  s  Qwp 

W/'s<r^yY 

waramhom 


tamertmghe 


Key  Map 

Scale _ 


ZEEBRUM! 


OSTEW 


ZiuslJioek 


iRtIGES 


r,illel>ckc\ 

L J 


^Ghistelle? 


rhourout 


lUNKlRK 

pBergoc? 


beke  > 


Verbr; 


Messing 


lticrea 


Engbsli  Mill's 


tr(n(l  above  fOO  frft. 


Hulsto 


BRUGES 


ANTWERP 


SV  Nicolas 


laerre  o. 


oLokeren 


Canal 


Aetfcre 


GHENT 


Humrout 


Scheldt 


Termonde 


Xnii'R//, 


Menin 


The  H’ffr  Illustrated.  21th  October,  1917. 


xliii 


Copyright. 

THE  BATTLES  FOR  THE  RIDGES.— This  map  admirably 
illustrates  Mr.  Lovat  Fraser’s  article  on  the  deliverance  of 
Belgium,  on  page  202  of  this  issue.  The  upper  section 
shows  ground  recovered  by  our  various  offensives  between 
July  31st  (solid  line)  and  October  12th  (black-and-white  line). 
The  lower  section  shows  the  strategical  position  as  -affected 


by  altitudes.  With  the  Ridges  —  frorfi  which  Bruges  can  be 

seen _ in  British  hands,  the  area  between  the  coast  and  the 

River  Lys  will  be  dominated  by  the  British,  and  the  enemy 
will  be  obliged  to  retire  on  the  line  of  th3  Scheldt,  and 
thus  be  cut  off  from  his  sea  and  air  bases  at  Ostend  and 
Zeebrugge. 


The  Tr«r  1 1! ust rut o.l,  2'itfi  October.  1U17. 

«? •  CS»  C«  CS*  GbC&=^=~’rb  r-:ps= 


n 


st rated 


SdJior 


xliv 

00*331. 

'  n 


n 

n 

n 

n 


AXF.  of  the  mpst  extraordimiry  features 
of  the  world-wide  war  has  been  the 
German  espionage.  In  the  days  before 
the  war,  when  newspapers  ami  periodicals 
used  to  publish  apparently  sensational 
accounts  of  the  German  spy  system,  or 
fictitious  tales  in  which  the  German  spy 
figured  as  the  protagonist,  most  people 
had  the  suspieionthat  the  pictures  were  too 
highly  coloured,  that  sensation  rather 
than  truth  had  been  the  aim  of  the  writers. 

1  have  to  confess  that  1  must  include  my¬ 
self  among  those  incredulous  ones,  and 
although  1  read  much  about  German  spies 
before  the  war,  it  failed  to  convince  me 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  system  which 
German  cunning  had  brought  into  being 
with  the  hope  of  stirring  up  strife  in  every 
quarter  of  the  world  and  paralysing  the' 
enemies  of  Germany  within  their  own 
households.  Hut  the  authentic  revela¬ 
tions  made  since  the  war,  the  astounding 
facts  brought'  to  light  in  the  Gnilcd  States 
of  America — the  officially  proven  Am- 
bassadors  of  Germany  going  about  with 
bottles  of  germs  and  bombs  for  injuring 
the  peoples  of  friendly  countries  to  which 
they  were  ^accredited,  the  Count  Luxburg 
incident  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  innumerable 
others  my  readers'  may  recall  -  all  go  to 
show  that  not  even  the  wildest  imaginings, 
of  the  fiction  -writer  have  been  able  to 
oultfo  the  actualities  of  brutalised  German 
officialdom,  which  has  made  of  the  German 
people  a  nation'of  spies,  with  the  Kaiser  as 
the  super-spy. 

The  German  Secret  Service 


of  us  remember -how  Germany,  in  1905, 
brought  about  the  resignation  of  the  then 
Trench  Foreign  Minister,  M.  DelcassG 
It  is  generally  forgotten,  however,  that 
during  the  Moroccan  crisis  six  years  later, 
t  lie  German  Ambassador  in  London 
demanded  Mr.  Lloyd  George’s  dismissal 
from  office  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
and  a  retraction  of  the  speech  made  by 
him  at  the  Guildhall,  in  which  he  sa'id  that 
peace  at  the  price  of  allowing  Britain  to  be 
treated  as  of  no  account  in  the  cabinet  of 
nations  would  be  an  intolerable  humilia¬ 
tion.  The  demand  was  met,  as  it  de¬ 
served  to  be  met,  by  a  firm  refusal.  Later 
events  supply  the  best  commentary,  if 
commentary  is  needed. 


M 


Eastward  Ho  1  'J 

R.  L VAN'S  I.EWIN,  in  his  book  on 
The  German  Road  to  the  East,” 
gives  a  vivid  account  of  the  German 
dream  of  world  domination.  He  reminds 
11s  that  Moltke  explored  the  banks  of  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Tigris  as  a  young  man. 
Along  these  great  rivers,  and  in  lands 
contiguous,  the  German  had  seen,  in  his 
”  Drang  Nacli  Osten  ”  dream,  ample  food 
granaries  for  the  German  people  and  the 
wealth  the  Teutons  were  to  win  for  the 
conquest  of  the  world.  “  So  long  ago  as 
1898,”  we  arc  told,  “  Admiral  von  Goetzen, 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  Kaiser,  informed 
Vice-Admiral  Dewey,  then  in  command 
of  the  American  squadron  at  Manila,  that 
in  about  fifteen  years  my  country  will 
have  commenced  its  great  war.  In  two 
months  we  shall  be  at  Paris.  But  this 
will  only  be  the  first  step  toward  our  rpal 


IN  vfrars  to  conic  there  will  probablv.  be  oc  mst  srtcV  ^axa  °«r  rPal 

1  a  whole  library  of  boyks  written  -the  overthrow. of  England  Every- 
about  the  amazing  work  of  the  German'  'V,E  Eappfn  at  tj>e  chosen  hour,  for 


Secret  Service,  the  futility  of -which  is  to 
Nus  by  no  means,  its  least  interesting. 
IV, it  tire,  find  nothing  short  of -a  library  of 
books  will  be  able  to  deal  with  it  in  all  its 
kaleidoscopic  phases. .  So  important  a 
part  of  the  war  is  this  matter  of  espionage 
and  intrigue,  that  1  feel  we.  must  devote 
sonic  attention  to  it  in  The  War'IllusL 
trated,  ;md  I  have  arranged  for  this  with 
a  -  well-known  author,  whose  writings' on 
prison  life,  secret  .service,  and  kindred  sub¬ 
jects  have  long  been  standard  works.  Mr. 
Tight;  Hopkins  is  the  author  of  ”  Dungeons 
of , Old  Paris,'"  “  A  Voyage  into  Prison/’ 
’’.The  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,”  etc.,  and 
since. .the  war  he  lias  also  written  a  very 
thrilling  book,  entitled  ”  The  Romance 
of  Escapes/’  He 'has 'devoted  a  consider-’ 
able  .amount  of  time  to  the  study  of 
German  spies  and  their  methods;  and  the 
information  which  he  purposes  laying 
before  the  reader's  of  The  War  Illus- 
tuateCT  in  a  scries  of  .  very  striking 
articles,  has  . all  been  secured  at  .first  blind 
from  the  best  authorities.  The  initial 
article  of  this  new  Series  will  appcaiy'next' 
week.  *■ 


Germany  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George 

THE  most  cursory  survey  ot  events  in 
the  years  preceding  the  outbreak  of 
the  present  war  will,  X  flunky  serve  to 
show  the  steady,  grojvtli  of  .Germany’s 
resolve,  to  impose  her  .will  on  the  rest  . of 
Europe.-  The -topic,  as  a- whole  is -too  big 
to  be  dealt  with  here  ;  but  one  incident 
of  peculiar  interest  may  be  recalled.  Most” 


while  we  shall  be  ready  our  enemies  will 
-not  be  prepared.”  The  Bagdad  Railway 
was  to  be  the  instrument  of  German 
expansion  eastward.  Despite  the  progress 
made  with  this  railway,  Europe  remained 
blind  to  the  menace  to  the  peace  that  her 
politicians  made  the  main  theme  of  their 
speeches.  . 

Once  a  Hun — Always  a  Hun 

TWO  unconnected  passages  in  the 
A  .  Press  recently  have  struck  me  as 
curiously  illuminating  on  one  subject— 
that  of  the  persistence'  of  racial  type  in 
Germany.  In  the  first  a  correspondent 
points-  out  .that  Germany’s-  plea  of  this 
war  being  for  her  a  "defensive  ”  one  is  a 
mere  repetition  of  flic"  .Teuton’s  parrot 
cry.  It  tells  how  the  German  King 
Ariovistus  crossed  the  Rhine,  conquered 
part  of-  Gaul,  and  enslaved  the  people. 

In  their  distress  they  appealed  for  aid  and 
protection  to  Julius  ta-sar,  who  was  thou- in 
Gaul.  .jCtesar  hastened  to  their  relief  with  a 
-  veteran  army  of  six  legions,  making  forced 
marches  day  and  night.  On  approaching  the 
army  .of  Ariovistus,  ambassadors  and  mes¬ 
sengers  were  employed  on  both-  sides  with 'it 
view  to  an  accommodation,  and  it  was  arranged 
that  a  conference  should  be  held  between 
the  two  commanders.  The  circumstances 
of  the  interview,  which  took  place  on  a  hillock 
between  ..  the.  opposing  .armies,  have  .been 
described .  by  Ca-sar  in  his  Commentaries. 
The  cavalry  of  each  commander  was  stationed 
two  hundred  paces  from  the  hillock.  After 
Caesjtf  had  stated  his  reasonable  demands, 
”  Ariovistus*  replied  briefly  and  spoke  largely 
of  his  dicn  virtues;  lie  had  not  made  war  on 


the  Gauls,  but  the  Gauls  on  him  ;  lie  did  nit 
make  aggressive  war,  but  acted  on  the  de¬ 
fensive.  If  Caisar  would  depart  and  deliver 
up  Gaul  to.  him  he  would  recompense  him 
by  a  great  reward.” 

Ctesar’s  reply  was  to  inflict  an  annihi¬ 
lating  defeat  on  the  Germans,  whose  self- 
righteous  ruler  escaped  by  flight. 

The  second  passage  occurs  in  a  notice 
of  the  current  number  of  “  The  Fort¬ 
nightly  Review,”,  where  the  writer  of  an 
article  based  on  some  untranslated  Teuton 
memoirs,  says  : 

Every  one  of  the  three  wars  which  he 
(Bismarck)  brought  about  was  willed  by 
Prussia,  ami  was  won  by  a  surprise  attack  in 
overwhelming  force.  Yet  in  all  three  Prussia 
acted — at  least,  nominally — on  the  defensive. 

As  it  was  in  the  first  century  b.c.,  so 
was  it  in  a.d.  1870,  and  so  it  is  in  1917. 
Compared  with  the  fixed  mendacity  of  the 
Teuton,  the  markings  of  the  leopard  are 
fluctuant  as  the  colour  of  the  chameleon. 


American  Preparation 

AAfR.  PAGE,  the  United  States  Arn- 
H’A  bassador  in  this  country,  recently, 
gave  some  -interesting  particulars  as  to 
the  preparations  for  war  made  by  his 
country  :  10,000,000  men  between  the 
ages  of  twenty-one  and  thirty-one  had 
been  registered,  and  if  it  were  necessary, 
.another  draft  would  be  registered  also. 
In  a  very  short  time  1,500,000  men  would 
be  ready  to  go  to  France,  arid  a  further  ' 
1,500,000  would  be  ready  early  next  year. 

/'NX  the  subject  of  finance,  Mr.  Page 
^  said  that  ^600,000,000  had  already 
been  advanced  to  the  Allies,  and  although 
American  resources  .were  not  unlimited, 
they  could,  along  with  Great  Britain, 
secure  the  financial  stability  of  the  allied 
world.  Turning  to  the  air  preparations, 
he  said  that  tlie'United  States  had  26,000  ■ 
machines  in  preparation,  and  in  twenty- 
four  camps  they  had  106,000  flying  men 
in  t  raining— both  men  and  machines 'being 
got  ready  for  active  service  with  all 
possible  speed.  The  experts,  said  the 
Ambassador,  tokl  him  that  the.,  war 
would  be  won  in  the  air  tliat  being  so, 
there  was  no  doubt  who  would  win— and 
he  thought  it  would  be  won  quickly. 

The  War  in  the  Air 

BY  the  way,  I  notice,  on  this  subject  f>f 
the  air,  that  Mr.  Boyd  Cable,  one  of 
the  most  notable  of  our  war-made  writers, 
when  lately,  lee  (airing  on  aircraft  in  the 
war,  said  that : 

If  any  of  those  present  ever  heard  anything 
said  which, -  cast,  the  faintest  reflection  of  a 
shadow  on  the  Air  'Service/  he  begged  them  to 
give  it  the  lie  direct.  He  could  not  say  more 
than  that  England 'ought  fo  be  thankful  for 
her  Air  Service.  The  question  wits:  often 
being  asked,  "Why  don’t  we  bomb  the 
Germans?”  The  facts  wore  that  trot  only  j 
during  the. last  .two  weeks  .but  during  the  last 
twelve  month?,  aud  taking  into  the  reckoning  | 
London  and  France,  our  men  had  dropped  a 
ton  of  bombs  on  the  Germans  for  every  pound  I 
thcvbad  dropped  611  us.  " 

j.  a.  jt.  \ 

■  -  :Q  3  3’3-3- 


.g.OCt.g-Cfr--  ■  -  . .  . . . . 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleet  way  House,  Farringdon  Street.  London.  E.C.  4.  published  by  (Jordon  &  (Jotch  in 
.Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  Canada. 

1?  Inland,  2 id.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad.  3d.  per  copy,  post  Irce.  jST 


4 


The  Tl’ar  Illustrated,  3rd  November,  1917. 


Pegd.  as  a  Newspaper  cfc  tor  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

ore®  Jo^  iLovati  jp  ipsasst 


Vo I.  7  [157^-182] 


Back  from  “Blighty”:  A  Welcome  to  the  Old  Dug-out 


No.  168 


tCALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS^* 

■■■■aaBnnBtHBmBMBBnRBHBBHn 


The  IT  ar  Illustrated,  3rd  Xovc?nbcr,  1917* 


n 

ft 

ft 


IV  o 


OUR  OBSERVATION  ROST 

TRUCE  WI  T  II  T  II  E 


xlvi 

■— . 

ft 

DEVI  I, 


ft  /\  PARAGRAPH  from  a  despatch  sent 
1 1  J  ^  to  the  ”  Daily  Mail”  by  its  corre- 
'  spondeut  in  Amsterdam  on  October  14th 
has  filled  my  soul  with  such  fury  of  rage 
that  I  must  give  some  expression  to  it, 
although  to  do  so  is  useless  so  far  as 
mitigating  the  evil  is  concerned.  Still,  it 
may  do  something  -  to  help  to  secure 
punishment  for  the  wrongdoers  by-and-by, 
and  if  so  my  voice  will  not  have  been 
raised  in  vain.  Here  is  the  paragraph  : 

“  The  Germans  are  removing'  the 
French,  particularly  women,  from  Lille, 
Roubaix,  Turcoing,  Croix,  and  surround¬ 
ing  places  to  work  for  them.  Only  women 
without  children  and  young  giris  are  now 
selected.  They  are  taken  to  the  stations 
by  soldiers,  and  then  conveyed  to  destina¬ 
tions  which  are  not  disclosed  to  the 
parents  they  leave  behind.  Heartrending 
scenes  are  witnessed  when  these  deporta¬ 
tions  occur.” 

ViU I'-  need  no  Bryce  Commission  or 
’ T  Mercier  protests  to  tell  us  what 
that  means,  what  the  use  is  to  which 
these  childless  women  and  young  girls 
are  put.  When  the  Germans  evacuated 
Noyon  they  took  away  fifty  girls  with 
them,  all  under  twenty  years  of  age,  to 
be  ‘  orderlies  ”  to  the  German  ”  officers 
and  gentlemen  ”  who  tore  them  from 
their  homes.  And  there  are  authenti¬ 
cated  stories  from  Guiscard,  and  many 
another  town,  that  wake  murder  in  the 
heart  of  any  man  who  has  ever  loved 
and  known  the  love  of  a  pure  woman — 
mother,  wife,  or  child.  Nor  is  there  need 
to  refer  these"  things  to  the  furv  of  war. 
It  is  known  fact  that  the  German  is  simply 
a  dirty  brute,  tainted  from  prince  to 
peasant  with  perversity  and  moral  filth. 
Partly,  at  first,  the  German  officers  did 
these  things  in  accordance  with  their 
officially-taught  theory  of  war  to  terrorise 
the  population  of  invaded  districts. 
Partly,  in  these  latter  stages  of  the  war, 
they  arc  doing  them  out  of  baffled  rage. 
Chiefly,  however,  they  did  them  at 
first,  and  are  doing  them  now,  because 
they  arc  filthy  brutes  governed  by  the 
lusts  o  j  the  flesh.  And  the  horror  of  the 
iniquity  is  the  greater  by  the  coarseness  of 
the  brutes  to  whom  these  pure  women 
have  fallen  prey.  "  There,  but  for  the 
grace  of  God,  I  say  to  myself,  ' '  goes 
my  daughter,”  and  I  am  half  frightened 
when  I  realise  of  what  passion  to  kill  I 
am  capable.  A  thousand  times  since  I 
read  that  paragraph  have  I  committed 
murder  in  my  heart,  and  I  wish — oh,  how 
I  wish  1 — 1  could  commit  it  on  one  German 
with  my  hands. 

I  SA\  that  any  man  in  England  who 
raises  his  voice  in  favour  of  making 
peace  with  these  people  until  it  has  been 
put  out  of  their  power  ever  to  do  these 
things  again  is  a  traitor  to  God  and  man. 

I  say  that  any  man  in  France  who  gives 
quarter  to  an  unwounded  German  who 
throws  up  his  cowardly  hands  at  sight 
j  of  the  avenging  steel  is  conniving  at  the 
A  violation  of  his  own  women.  There  is 
U  one  punishment  for  this  crime  and  one 
JJ  punishment  only — death.  And  it  is  man’s 
•  duty  to  inflict  it.  And  here  there  is  no 
U  question  of  “  reprisals.”  The  British 
|*«  soldier  does  not  live  who  would  do  to 
W  women  the  things  which  the  Bryce  C0111- 
jj  mission  proved  that  German  soldiers  did. 


things  so  dreadful  that  in  leaflets  issued 
officially  at  recruiting  meetings  in  the 
London  streets  the  story  of  them  was 
printed  in  a  language  other  than  English 
in  order  that  little  children  might  not 
read  them  and  have  their  imagination 
poisoned.  Nor  again,  is  there  any  ques¬ 
tion  here  of  revenge.  Vengeance  can  be 
left  with  confidence  to  the  God  of  justice 
who,  most  assuredly,  will  repay.  But 
punishment,  yes;  to  the  very  limit  of 
human  justice. 

I  AM  almost  ashamed  to  remember  that 
1  there  arc  male  creatures  amongst  us 
in  tliis  country  who  will  object  at  fliis 
point  that  punishment  must  be  meted 
out  only  to  guilty  individuals  and  that, 
since  iherc  is  no  possibility  of  ascertaining 
who  these  individuals  are,  it  is  better 
that  the  crime  should  go  unpunished  than 
that  there  should  be  miscarriage  of  justice 
by  a  perhaps  innocent  individual  being 
put  to  death.  The  answer  is  that  there 
is  no  impossibility  of  ascertaining  the 
identity  of  hundreds  of  these  miscreants. 
Official  records  will  show  what  regiments 
were  at  Noyon  the  day  the  retreating 
Germans  carried  off  those  fifty  girls  ;  if 
any  of  the  officers  of  those  regiments 
survive  they  can  be  interrogated  and 
their  assertions  as  to  their  own  innocence 
and  the  guilt  of  others  can  be  sifted  by 
the  evidence  of  inhabitants  of  the  town 
at  the  time  and  by  that  of  their  victims, 
if  any  of  those  unhappy  fifty  girls  arc 
alive.  So,  too,  at  Lille  and  Roubaix, 
Turcoing  and  Croix,  Guiscard  and,  alas! 
probably  every  other  town  and  village 
in  which  German  soldiers  have  been 
quartered.  Bullies  arc  cowards,  and  these 
creatures  will  not  fail  to  “  give  away  ” 
their  guilty  brother  officers  if  by  so  doing 
they  can  save  their  own  skin.  And  then, 
let  every  German  officer  proved  guilty 
of  this  crime  be  hanged.  "  Executions 
wholesale,  what  ?  ”  I  hear  a  thin,  high 
voice  from  Dartmoor  sneer.  Yes ; 
wholesale.  And  not  until  they  have  been 
carried  out  will  the  world  feel  clean. 


A  MONO  the  many  volumes  of  poems  by  solrlier- 
,  .pnetetffie  recently  published  “  War  Poems 
am!  Other  Verses  (Hoinemann)  of  Robert.  Ernest 
V  crneile  will  hold  a  high  place.  Sec.-Lieut.  Verncde 
W'ho  fcll  in  action  at  the  head  of  his  platoon  iii 
April -last,  was  already  well  known  as  ft  novelist 
when  the  war  revealed  him  as  a  poet.  The  flue 
vemes  addressed  to  his  wife,  which  form  the 
ded  ration  ot  this  volume,  have  a  pcne.tratinrr 
duality  which  should  assure  them  immortality.  8 


WH  wX  £hai  t’rmg  you’  .w'fe  of  "line, 

When  I  come  back  from  the  war? 

A  ribbon  your  deal  brown  hair  to  twine  ? 

A  shawl  from  a  Berlin  store  ? 

Say,  shall  I  choose  some  Prussian  hack 
When  the  Uhlans  we  overwhelm? 

Shall  I  bring  you  a  Polrdam  gobiet  back 
And  the  crest  from  a  Prince's  helm  ? 


Little  you'd  care  what  I  laid  at  your  feet, 
Ribbon  or  crest  or  shawl — 

What  if  1  bring  you  nothing,  sweet, 

Nor  maybe  come  home  a”  all  ? 

Ah,  but  you'll  knew,  Brave  Heart,  you'll 
know 

Two  things  I'll  have  kept  to  send  : 

Mne  honour  for  which  you  bade  me  go. 
And  my  love — my  love  to  the  end.” 


VJEANTIMF.  a  more  pressing  question 
is  whether  there  arc  any  possible 
means  of  preventing  these  German  brutes 
from  committing  more  of  these  atrocities. 
I  believe  there  is  an  effective  method 
ready  to  hand  in  the  "  fifty  years’  boy- 
cott  originally  suggested,  if  1  remember 
rightly,  by  Lord  Kiichener  and  now  b  -ing 
advocated  by  the  ”  Daily  Mail.”  Tire  Allies 
have  the  power  to  pass  this  sentence  and  to 
carry  it  out ;  the  only  question  is  whether 
they  have  the  will,  ”  If  the  Germans 
were  told  that  the  ecoiromic  boycott  had 
been  determined  upon,  but  that  its 
duration  and  stringency  would  be  effected 
by  the  speed  and  completeness  of  their 
political  and  military  surrender,  could 
anyone  doubt  that  peace  on  any  terms 
would  become  the  one  object  of  German 
desires  ?  And  what  position  could  be 
more  advantageous  for  the  allied  repre¬ 
sentatives  than  that  they  should  be  able 
to  open  the  peace  conference  with  this 
declaration  :  '  Gentlemen,  we  have  agreed 
to  send  you  to  a  commercial  Coventry 
for  fifty  years.  What  proposals  have  you 
to  make  towards  a  reduction  of  this 
sentence  ?  ’  ” 


IS  .there  any  valid  reason  why  that 
big  stick  ”  should  not  be  applied 
to  the  Teuton  brute  in  order  to  prevent 
him  from  abusing  the  womanhood  of 
occupied  countries,  ostensibly,  one  is  told 
sometimes,  with  an  idea  of  breaking  the 
spirit  of  the  manhood  opposing  him,  but 
really,  one  is  sure,  to  sate  his  own  brute 
instincts  ?  If  the  economic  boycott  has 
any  value  as  a  weapon,  as  Lord  Kitchener 
and  the  Daily  Mail  ”  have  declared,  it 
can  be  used  to  stop  future  contraventions 
of  The  Hague  rules  as  to  the  treatment 
of  non-combatants.  Let  the  sentence  of 
fifty  years’  boycott  be  announced,  and 
with  the  intimation  that  the  term  will  be 
increased  for  every  fresh  violation  of 
international  law.  A  German  submarine 
sinks  another  liner,  the  Allies  add  a  year 
to  the  fifty  ;  a  German  governor  deports 
girls  and  women  to  “  unknown  destina¬ 
tions  ”  for  unspecified  "  work,”  the  Allies 
add  a  year  to  the  fifty-one.  Let  the 
sordid,  mean,  venal,  and  corrupt  German 
people  realise  that  the  Allies  were  in 
earnest  and  would  make  them  pay  in 
gold  for  their  military  officers'  offences 
against  human  decency,  and  they  would 
raise  their  spirit,  cowed  by  long  subjection 
to  military  tyranny,  high  enough  to 
protect  their  money. 


be  an  end,  but  while  honour  survives 
in  other  lands  and  among  other  peoples 
there  should  be  no  term  put  to  the  moral 
boycott  of  this  wicked  race.  I  do  not 
put  much  faith  in  leagues  and  associations 
of  individuals  informally  pledged  to  lines 
of  action  or  to  abstention  from  practices  ; 
where  morality  is  involved  I  am  even 
opposed  to  them.  But  I  would  lend 
my  voice  to  urge  the  duty  of  every  private 
individual  fo  refuse  to  make  any  con¬ 
cession  on  any  terms  to  a  nation  that 
has  committed  every  “  abomination  ” 
denounced  in  the  law  of  god  and  man. 
Tlie  Germans,  individually  and  generally, 
are  unclean,  and  whoever  permits  himself 
to  come  into  contact  with  them  hereafter 
will  be  defiled. 

C.  M. 


u 

u 

• 

u 

w 
u 


•=> -S3 


3rd  November,  1917. 


No.  168.  Vol.  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


'DEADLY  y^oRK  OF  THt  BRITISH  QUNS. — A  section  of  British  troops,  rushing  a  foremost  section  of  the  enemy  line,  reach  a  German 
dug-out  once  hidden  by  a  hedge  ;  but  trees,  undergrowth,  and  barbed-wire  had  been  blasted  by  the  British  gun  fire,  which  had  also 
accounted  for  the  machine-gun  crew,  the  members  of  which  lay  as  silent  as  the  gun  itself. 


The  il’or  Illustrated,  3 rd  Sorember,  1917. 


Tage  222 


FACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERMANY'S  SECRET  SERVICE. 

THE  KAISER  AS  CHIEF  SPY 

Revelations  of  “Number  Seventy,  Berlin” 


ALMOST  every  country  has  its  secret 
service  system.  That  of  Germany 
is  unique.  It  is  the  most  extensive, 
the  most  minutely  organised,  the  most 
extravagant,  and*  the  most  ruthless, 
corrupt,  and  demoralising  in  the  world. 
On  its  peculiar  lines  it  is  described  as 
having  reached  perfection.  Under  this 
head  there  may  be  something  of  signifi¬ 
cance  to  say  by-and-by. 

At  the  top  of  the  system  is  the  Kaiser 
himself.  Every  German  spy,  man  or 
woman, '  who  in  the  war  years  has  been 
rushing  into  print  with  revelations,  has  a 
story  to  tell  of  a  personal  interview  with 
the  Kaiser.  There  are  many  fibs  in  these 
narratives,  written  mainly  for  a  market  of 
the  moment  ;  but  every  spy  is,  of  course, 
aware  that  in  his  own  department  the 
Kaiser  has  occasionally  instructed  an  agent 
picked  out  for  him  by  the  chiefs  of  the 
service.  These  private  audiences  of  the 
All-Highest  are  comparatively  rare.  "Dr.” 
Graves’s  account  of  an  interview  with  him 
has  some  appearance  of  truth  :  Fraulein 
von  Kopf’s  is  probably  pure  fiction. 

Wilhelm  has  been  deep  in  the  whole 
business  since  the  death  of  Queen  Victoria, 
when  the  organisation  in  this  country 
began  to  be  much  more  definitely  shaped 
than  before.  Of  this  organisation  he  was 
the.  Number  One  (to  borrow  a.  familiar 
term  from  Fcnianism)  during  his  sojourn 
in  the  New  Forest.  From  this  date,  on 
the  termination  of  any  visit  to  England, 
were  it  hut  a  flying  trip  in  Cowes  Week, 
the  Kaiser  left  behind  him  one  or  two 
persons  on  his  staff  of  servants  who  had 
been  informed  as  to  their  real  duties 
among  us.  They  were  set  up  in  small  but 
luorative  occupations,  or  situations  were 
found  for  them. 

Imperial  Spy-Flaating 

It  is  the  first  evidence  we  have  of  the 
sovereign  of  a  great  country  planting 
spies  with  his  own  hand — out  of  his  very 
kitchen — in  a  friendly  realm  with  which 
his  ties  of  blood  were  of  the  closest.  At 
this  point,  however,  surprise  ceases.  We 
have  had  proofs  of  perfidy  not  easily 
matched  even  in  the  history  of  war — 
the  perfidy  of  an  Empress  and  two  Queens, 
of  a  Pope's  chamberlain,  of  the  repre¬ 
sentatives  of  Embassies  in  neutral  coun¬ 
tries.  But  all  these  were  Germans,  and 
the  German  spy  system  centres  in  and 
flows  from  the  German  Emperor  himself. 
We  think  contemptuously  of  the  little 
German  student  or  professor  who,  on 
his  annual  holiday  (expenses  paid  by 
Government)  in  |Britain,  France,  or 
Italy,  has  been  asked  to  make  a  note 
or  two  on  the  map  of  his  travels.  I  had 
two  of  them  chatting-  with  me  in  my 
study  on  the  edge  of  the  sea  within  ten 
months  of  the  war.  But  for  years  past 
the  holiday — in  any  part  of  the  world — 
of  every  member  of  the  Hohenzollem 
family,  down  to  the  cadets,  has  been 
a  matter  of  smug  espionage. 

When  the  Crown  Prince  was  last  in 
England  he  took  back  with  him  to  Berlin 
a  list  of  country-houses  to  be  let  or  sold 
within  a  radius  of  forty  miles  from 
London.  He  had  himself  inspected  every 
house  on  this  list.  Early  in  the  war 
certain  of  these  houses  were  known  to 


By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 

our  police  under  the  name  of  “incendiary 
points.” 

1  have  spoken  of  this  as  the  most 
extravagant  of  spy  systems.  Within  the 
century  no  money  has  been  spared  on 
it.  On  the  eve  of  the  Franco-Prussian 
War  the  cost  of  the  secret  service  system 
was  about  £50,000  a  year.  For  ten  years 
or  so  to  date  the  annual  appropriation 
has  been  a  million  sterling.  The  appro¬ 
priation  is  not  more  than  vaguely  related 
to  the  expenditure.  Since  the  war  began 
the  outlay  has  been  fantastical.  It  will 
not  be  known  in  our  time  what  sums 
Papcn  spent  in  fruitless  efforts  to  revolu¬ 
tionise  America;  what  it  cost  Baron 
Schenck  zu  Schweinsberg  to  go  from  ill 
to  worse  in  Greece;  or  what  ten's  of  thou¬ 
sands  of  marks  a  dozen  other  German 
agents  wasted  over  Lenin  and  Madame 
Soumeusoa  in  Russia. 

A  “  Sword  Arm  ” 

I  may  here  briefly  say  that  the  German 
spy  system  is  an  intimate  part  of  the 
German  "  war-machine.”  How  far  in 
this  war  it  has  been  a  part  of  real  value 
I  shall  presently  attempt  to  show.  Napo¬ 
leon  knew  as  well  as  any  mail  what  was 
the  positive  worth  of  the  spy  to  an  army 
in  tiie  field;  and  it  was  less  to  spies  in 
camp  (whom  he  held  in  semi-humorous 
contempt)  than  to  his  military  Intelli¬ 
gence  Department  proper  that  he 
invariably  trusted. 

The  war  chiefs  of  contemporary  Ger¬ 
man)-,  on  the  other  hand,  have  made 
of  their  spy  system  nothing  less  than  a 
sword  arm.  Stored  and  docketed  in  the 
archives  of  the  General  Staff  arc  the 
most  elaborate  charts  and  maps  of  every 
country  in  Europe.  Data  of  all  kinds 
kept  secret  by  o*  her  Powers  are  procured 
by  the  cleverest  young  officers  in  the 
Army.  In  particular,  Britain,  France, 
and  Russia  have  been  minutely  mapped 
out  in  sections,  and  each  section  has 
been  the  peculiar  charge  of  two  officers 
and  a  secretary,  who  are  posted  in  it 
down  to  the  details  of  byroads,  signposts, 
and  cottages. 

Definite  secret  service  work  (and  by 
this  I  mean  spy  work  pure  and  simple) 
is  not  undertaken  by  active  or  com¬ 
missioned  officers — though  they  are  not 
above  planning  it.  Of  ex-officers  there 
are  many  in  the  service,  but  these  for 
the  most  part  are  men  who,  for  one 
reason  or  another,  have  been  compelled 
to  leave  the  Army.  It  is  essentially  a 
service  of  black  sheep.  The  instructors, 
as  may  be  supposed,  are  all  experts, 
accomplished,  each  in  his  own  field,  to 
the  finger-tips.  The  training  stops  short 
of  nothing  that  science  can  impart. 

“Number  Seventy,  Berlin” 

The  service  comprises  three  branches  : 
The  Army  and  Navy,  the  political,  and 
the  personal.  It  is  at  the  headquarters 
of  the  first  of  these  divisions  Konig- 
gratzerstrasse  70,  popularly  known  as 
“  Number  Seventy,  Berlin,”  that  the 
novice  is  put  through  the  mill.  The 
political  and  personal  branches  are  centred, 
in  Wilhelmstrasse,  the  German  Foreign 
Office.  With  the  personal  branch  the 
Kaiser  has  always  been  in  constant  touch. 


Among  the  agents  of  this  branch  have 
been  impressed  princes  and  princesses, 
dukes,  financiers,  clerics,  lawyers,  pro¬ 
fessors  of  distinction  .women’ of  the  world, 
and  women  of  the  half-world — and  the 
scale  descends  from  these.  The  German 
spy  system  is,  as  I  have  said,  unique, 
and  this  is  011c  aspect  of  its  uniqueness. 
But  a  personnel  as  exceptional  as  this 
is  quite  easily  accounted  for.  The  supreme 
spy — taking  the  cue  from  the  ancestor 
of  whom  he  lias  so  often  boasted,  Frederick 
the  Great — is  the  Kaiser  himself.  The 
example  of  the  Kaiser  has  drawn  the 
country.  Germany  is  the  only  State  in 
Europe  in  which  espionage  has  been 
honoured  as  a  calling.  In  France,  con¬ 
trary  perhaps  to  current  beliefs  elsewhere, 
it  has  always  been  difficult  to  recruit  the 
secret  service  system.  In  Britain  it 
has  been  even  more  difficult.  In  Ger¬ 
many,  since  the  Franco-Prussian  War,  the 
rank  of  spy  has  been  little  below  that 
of  Government  official. 

Of  the  curious  and  comprehensive 
corruptoess  of  the  system  we  have  had 
continuous  proof  since  the  war  began. 
What  we  have  perhaps  not  clearly  recog¬ 
nised  is  that  Germany,  in  high  Govern¬ 
mental  scats,  has  advertised,  encouraged, 
and  promoted  the  principle  of  corruption 
as  a  necessary  element  of  the  game. 
When  the  system  of  internal  espionage 
was  at  its  height  in  Germany  use  was 
freely  made  of  the  vilest  houses  in  Berlin 
conducted  by  the  vilest  women.  The 
Leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  Reichstag 
uttered  a  strong  protest  on  the  subject, 
and  tiie  Minister  of  the  Interior,  .Von 
Puttkamer,  replied  that  “  If  that  honest 
and  estimable  functionary,  Police-Coun¬ 
cillor  Rumpff,  lias  employed  the  methods 
of  which  he  is  accused  ...  1  here 

publicly  express  to  him  my  satisfaction 
and  thanks.” 

Demoralised  Nation 

As  to  the  principles  of  Germany  at 
war  it  is  expressly  stated  in  the  ”  War 
Book  of  the  German  General  Staff  ”  that 
“  bribery  of  the  enemy’s  subjects  with 
the  object  of  obtaining  military  advan¬ 
tages,  acceptances  of  offers  of  treachery, 
reception  of  deserters,  utilisation  of  the 
discontented  elements  in  the  population, 
support  of  the  pretenders,  and  the  like 
are  permissible  ;  indeed,  international 
law  is  in  no  way  opposed  to  the  exploita¬ 
tion  of  the  crimes  of  third  parties  {assas¬ 
sination,  incendiarism,  robbery,  and  the 
lihe)  to  the  prejudice  of  the  enemy.” 

The  German  spy  system,  in  a  word, 
has  demoralised  the  whole  German  nation. 
There  is  a.  good  deal  to  be  shown.  While 
the  war  lasts  nothing  can  be  printed  which 
,  might  tend  to  compromise  the  interests  of 
justice. 

I  shall  try  to  make  it  clear  td  the 
reader  how  certain  countries'  have  been 
overrun  ;  how  the  German  spy  was  at 
work  in  France  up  to  the  summer  of 
1  y r .)  ;  what  plots  were  laid  in  England, 
and  what  the  organisation  in  this  country 
has  really  amounted  to. 

Thus  early  I  may  state,  as  definitely 
as  possible,  that  we  have  been  equal 
to  the  problem.  The  enemy  has  long 
been  at  his  wits’  end  to  get  from  this  side 
secret  information  of  any  worth  whatever. 


Page  223 


The  TT’or  Illustrated,  3rd  November,  1917. 


British  Work  with  the  Bomb  on  the  Western  Front 


Throwing  Mills  grenades.  The  first  man  is  removing  the  safety  pin, 
the  next  is  about  to  throw,  and  the  third  has  just  thrown  his  bomb. 


British  soldiers,  burning  a  German,  place  on  the  grave  a  cro3s  on 
which  one  of  the  men  had  written  an  epitaph  in  verse. 


British  soldiers  bombing  their  way  into  Roeux,  east  of  Arras,  which  was  strongly  held  by  the  enemy.  Through  the  battered  buildings 
on  the  right  the  British  succeeded  in  clearing  the  barricade  across  the  street,  and  compelled  the  surviving  Germans  to  surrender. 


The  TTar  Illustrated ,  3 rd  November,  1917.  Page  224 

Victors  and  Vanquished  in  the  Battle  of  the  Ridges 

British  Official  Photographs 


Men  of  an  English  county  regiment  taking  road  materials  over  an  improvised  bridge  during  the  Battle  of  Broodseinde,  and  (right)  a 
German  commander,  in  the  centre,  and  his  Staff,  captured  during  that  battle.  The  worthy  on  the  left  whistled  in  the  safety  of  captivity. 


Officer  and  soldier  of  the  Signal  Service  testing  the  wires  during  the  Battle  of  Broodseinde,  and  (right)  British  soldiers  fusing  Stokc3 
trench-mortar  shells  before  going  into  the  lines  near  Wieltje  in  the  Broodseinde  Battle. 


A  very  cheerful  crowd.  IVlen  of  the  Argyll  and  Sutherland  High¬ 
landers  near  Ypres  face  the  camera  in  unconventional  fashion. 


Page  225  77, c  }yar  Illustrated,  bid  November,  1917. 

Moral  Beats  Mud  Upon  the  Road  to  Broodseinde 

_ British  Official  Photographs 


What  the  Flanders  roads  were  like  during  the  Battle  of  the  Swamps.  The  enemy  at  one  point  discredited  the  warning  of  impending 
attack  on  October  12th,  deeming  attack  impossible  upon  a  position  no  better  than  an  island  in  a  lake,  without  any  approaches. 


A  dressing-station  near  Wieltje,  on  the  road  to  Broodseinde,  showing  the  conditions  in  which  the  medical  officers  worked.  So  awful 
was  the  mud  upon  the  battlefield  that  from  some  points  it  took  six  R.A.M.C.  men  six  hours  to  bring  in  a  single  casualty. 


The  TTor  Illustrated,  3 rd  November,  1917. 


Page  226 


Activity  and  Accuracy  of  the  Allies’  Airmen 


A  large  farm  used  by  the  Germans  as  military  stores  in  Sennheim,  Upper  Alsace,  and  (right)  property  in  the  main  street  of  that  town 
all  demolished  by  French  airmen  in  a  raid  carried  out  in  pursuance  of  the  policy  of  reprisals  for  German  raid6  on  F  re  rich  open  towns. 


Stores  and  trucks  on  fire  at  the  end  of  Beirut  Harbour.  T 
demonstrate  the  accuracy  in  bomb-dropping  of  British 


nis  is  tne  point  marked  (A)  on  the  plan  shown  above.  These  photographs 
airmen  and  the  limitation  of  destruction  to  objects  of  military  importance. 


Australian  troops,  who  have  been  taking  part  in  the  brilliant  successes  to  the  east  of  Ypres,  on  their  way  back  to  a  rest  camp.  Ths 
Australians  have  won  groat  glory  in  the  successive  battles  of  the  Flanders  ridges,  which  have  shaken  the  enemy  hold  on  Belgium. 


Page  227 


The  War  Illustrated,  Zrd  X ov ember,  1917, 


Australian  Heroes  of  the  Flanders  Heights 


Aai'rflft'rjn  Official  Photo&raohs 


Limbers  loaded  with  ammunition  on  their  way  to  the  Flanders  front,  where  the  Australians  are  operating.  It  is  a  singularly  effective 
and  picturesque  silhouette  photograph.  In  the  fighting  on  Oct.  5th  the  Australians  had  “  the  most  uphill  objective  and  attained  it. 


The  liar  Illustrated,  3rd  Xorember ,  1917. 


Page  228 


Seaplane  and  Destroyer  versus  Submarines 


Seaplane  sinks  a  submarine.  A  British  pilot  spotted  a  large  U  boat  a  mile  away  and  flew  over  it,  and,  as  the  enemy  fired,  dropped  a 
bomb,  which  tore  a  great  hole  in  the  submarine.  The  airman  dropped  another  bomb  and  the  submarine  sank,  leaving  air  bubbles  and 
wreckage.  He  took  a  photograph  of  the  wreckage  and  of  enemy  destroyers  and  other  U  boats  hurrying,  too  late,  to  its  assistance. 


fndthe  connri°nyaertowTrSof  a^uS^rin.  sighte^  ?  ®ma"  sai!.  th?  destroyer  suspected  disguise  and  headed  for  it.  The  sail  vanished 
half  a  mile  awav  onened  Th«f  h  d  5}®  Th®  destroyer  made  for  the  spot,  and  as  the  submarine’s  bows  appeared 

nan  a  mile  away  opened  fire.  The  bows  dropped  and  the  stern  of  the  U  boat  rose,  when  the  destroyer  rammed  her  at  high  speed. 


Pag  -  22(> 


The  War  Illustrated.  3 rd  November,  1917. 

THE  GREAT  ANNIVERSARY  OF  YPRES 


SATURDAY,  October  31st,  1914,  is  a 
day  which  may  perhaps  be  celebrated 
as  the  greatest  anniversary  in  our 
history.  On  that  memorable  day  a  thin 
line  o£  British  soldiers  saved  the  Empire, 
saved  France,  saved  the  future  of  civili¬ 
sation.  and  doomed  the  armies  of  Germany 
to  ultimate,  defeat. 

That  unforgettable  Saturday  marked 
the  climax  of  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres, 
the  most  marvellous  battle  ever  fought 
by  the  British  race.  Between  two  and 
three  o’clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day 
the  fate  of  Empires  hung  trembling  in  the 
balance. 

The  battle  had  then  lasted  for  twenty 
desperate  days,  and  our  "  Old  Gontemp- 
tibles  ”  were  all  but  spent.  Our  line  was 
giving,  and  for  an  hour  it  seemed  as 
though  the  Germans  would  break  through. 
The  rally  which  saved  the  line  is  the  most 
glorious,  because  it  is  the  most  momentous, 
episode  in  our  military  annals. 

What  Might  Have  Been 

Had  our  line  broken,  our  Army  would 
have  been  routed  aiid  the  Germans  would 
have  overrun  Northern  France.  They 
would  have  seized  the  Channel  ports  from 
Dunkirk  to  Havre.  Paris  would  have 
been  instantly  endangered  afresh,  and  the 
Battle  of  the  Marne  would  have  been 
fought  in  vain.  The  German  submarines 
would  have  dominated  the  English 
Channel.  Instead  of  one  Zeebrugge,  we. 
should  have  had  half  a  dozen  confronting 
us.  Dover  would  have  been  within 
range  of  Germany’s  heavy  guns.  Our  sea 
base  would  har  e  been  moved  once  more 
to  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  as  it  was  for  a  few 
days,  at  the  time  of  the  Marne.  Our 
communications  with  this  country  would 
have  been  terribly  menaced,  and  we  could 
never  have  operated  in  Franco  on  our 
present  tremendous  scale.  Had  our 
splendid  old  Regular  Army  failed  to  hold 
its  own  on  that  immortal  day,  the  whole 
course  of  the  war  in  the  west  would  have 
been  different. 

Though  wars  are  now  fought  by  millions 
of  men,  battles  are  still  in  very  truth  often 
won  or  lost  by  handfuls.  A  platoon  may 
turn  an  invasion,  a  young  subaltern  may 
strike  a  blow  which  will  determine  the 
future  of  generations  yet  unborn.  These 
are  the  chances  of  war,  Somewhere  in 
the  battle,  at  some  particular  moment, 
there  conies  the  vital  second  instinct  with 
Fate.  Thus  it  was  on  this  day  of  days. 

Colonel  Hankey  of  the  Worcesters 

The  spot  was  Glieluvelt,  a  village  on 
the  road  from  Ypres  to  Mcnin,  and  less 
than  five  miles  east  from  the  city  of  'S' pres. 
It  was  a  single  division,  the  1st  Division 
of  the  British  Army,  which  rallied  so 
magnificently  after  falling  back.  It  was 
a  single  battalion,  the,  2nd  Worcesters, 
belonging  to  the  2nd  Division,  which 
recaptured  Glieluvelt  when  it  had  been 
taken  by  the  Germans,  and  when  all 
seemed  lost.  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle 
has  truly  written  that  “  little  groups,  who 
might  have  been  fitted  into  a  large-sized 
drawing-room,  were  settling  a  contention 
upon  which  the  fate  of  the  world  might 
depend.”  The  Worcesters  are  one  of 
those  modest  “  marching  regiments  ”  of 
whom  the  country  hears  little,  but  who 
were  the  backbone  of  our  old  Army.  The 
man  who  led  the  battalion  into  action 
that  day  is  now  Lieutenant-Colonel  E.  B. 
Hankey,  and  while  crosses  and  stars  have 
been  flung  in  glittering  showers  in  other 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

directions,  he  seems  to  have  received  no 
special  recognition  whatever.  Such  is 
the  way  honours  are  distributed  in  this 
country.  Yet  Colonel  Hankey's  name 
must  surely  be  preserved  when  three- 
fourths  of  our  K.C.B.’s  are  forgotten, 
because — call  it  an  accident  if  you  will 
— it  fell  to  his  happy  lot  to  take  the 
Worcesters  into  action  on  that  famous  day. 

The  maTI  who  gave  the  order,  “  the  man 
who  turned  the  tide,”  was  General 
FitzCIarcnce,  V.C.,  commanding  the  1st 
Guards  Brigade,  who  was  killed  twelve 
days  afterwards.  lie  saw  the  danger, 
knew  what  to  do,  sent  in  the  Worcesters 
(who  were  not  under  his  orders),  and  thus 
filled  the  gap  in  the  line.  His  name  has 
never  been  heard  of  by  the  majority  of  his 
countrymen.  This  is  not  surprising,, 
because  for  a  whole  year  afterwards 
Sir  John  French  was  unable  to  find  out 
who  had  said  the  word  which  averted 
disaster. 

The  First  Battle  of  Ypres  is  all  like 
that.  For  a  long  time  after  Trafalgar  was 
fought  England  chiefly  thought  of  it  as 
the  action  in  which  Nelson  had  fallen,  and 
could  not  realise  that  its  results  were 
more  far-reaching  than  those  of  any  other 
conflict'  at  sea.  The  country  did  not 
understand  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres, 
because  it  was  not  told  about  it.  The 
stupid  policy  of  forbidding  war  corre¬ 
spondents  to  accompany  the  armies  was 
still  in  force.  The  first  connected  narra¬ 
tive  of  the  battle  was  written  by  an 
American,  Mr.  Will  Irwin,  for  the  “  Daily 
Mail.”  He  told  what  he  knew  to  Ford 
Northcliffe,  who  asked  him  to  write  down 
his  impressions,  and  with  difficulty 
obtained  permission  to-  publish  them. 
Ford  Northcliffe  afterwards  circulated 
the  account  in  a  small  broadsheet,  copies 
of  which  may  be  worth  a  high  price  some 
day. 

Race  Against  Time 

The  result  of  all  this  reticence  at  the 
time  has  been  that  to  this  day  the  nation 
has  not  fully  grasped  the  meaning  of  the 
First  Battle  of  Ypres.  Excellent  accounts 
have  now  been  published  by  Sir  Arthur 
Conan  Doyle,  Lord  Ernest  Hamilton, 
Mr.  Valentine  Williams,  and  others,  and 
there  are  also  long  records  in  the  current 
histories  of  the  war,  though  the  full  story 
has  still  to  be  written.  In  the  rush  of 
contemporary  events  the  epic  heroism 
of  the  men  who  fought  at  Ypres  in  October 
and  November,  1914,  has  not  yet  fired 
the  hearts  of  their  countiymen.  But 
recognition  is  at  hand.  The  decision  of 
the  King  to  award  a  special  medat  to  the 
survivors  of  the  divisions  which  took 
part  in  the  operations  in  France  and 
Flanders  up  to  and  including  the  First 
Battle  of  Ypres  has  awakened  fresh 
interest  in  their  great  deeds.  The  sug¬ 
gestion  that  October  31st,  1914,  should 
be  set  apart  as  a  day  to  be  held  in  lasting 
remembrance  is  being  warmly  received. 
Just  as  the  French  have  already  instituted 
an  annual  celebration  of  the  Battle  of  the 
Marne,  so  we  in  tins  country  will,  it  is 
hoped,  have  our  Ypres  Day  of  solemn 
thanksgiving. 

.There  is  no  rivalry  between  the  two 
nations  in  this  matter.  The  British  Army 
played  a  great  and  honourable  part  in  the 
Battle  of  the  Marne,  and  French  corps, 
as  well  as  Belgians,  fought  gallantly  side 


by  side  with  our  own  mc-n  at  Ypres.  Blit 
Ypres  was  peculiarly  a  British  victory. 
It  was  British  troops  who  held  the  bulk 
of  the  line,  and  broke  the  Prussian  Guard 
in  the  presence  of  the  Kaiser  himself.  We 
had  50,000  casualties,  and  we  held  up  an 
army  five  times  as  big  as  our  own,  not  for 
a  day,  but  during  attacks  extending  over 
more  than  a  month.  The  proportion  of 
German  casualties  was  colossal,  owing  to 
the  persistence  with  which  the  enemy 
advanced  in  close  formation. 

It  was  a  battle  into  which  we  drifted 
almost  without  being  aware  of  it.  When 
Sir  John  French  took  the  British  Army  out 
of  the  line  on  the  Aisne,  at  the  beginning 
of  October,  1914.  his  object  was  to  join 
with  the  French  in  extending  the  allied 
front  in  order  To  cover  the  Channel  ports. 
Our  7th  Division  and  3rd  Cavalry  Divi¬ 
sion  were  already  in  Belgium,  covering 
the  retreat  of  the  Belgian  Army  from 
Antwerp.  It  was  thought  that  our  three 
.corps,  in  conjunction  with  certain  French 
units  and  the  Belgians,  would  be  able  to 
•cut  off  the  enemy  from  the  sea  by  holding 
the  line  of  the  Scheldt  from  Ghent  to  Lille, 
with  an  extension  to  the  Dutch  frontier. 
It  was  a  race  against  time,  and  we  lost. 

Germans  Reinforced 

Our  Second  and  Third  Corps  deployed 
between  La  Bassee  and  Armentieres  on 
F'och's  left,  but  wc-re  instantly  engaged  in 
a  hard  struggle.  Sir  John  French  carried 
tire  line  on  into  Flanders,  the  French  came 
up  at  various  points,  the  Belgians  began 
to  turn  on  fite  line  of  the  Yser.  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  arrived  from  the  Aisne  with 
the  First  Corps,  and  went  into  action  on 
the  very  Passchendaele  and  Gheluvdt 
Ridges  where  he  is  fighting  now.  Allenby’s 
cavalry  were  dismounted  and  thrown  in 
on  the  ridges  farther  south. 

And  then  came  a  cheek.  The  7th 
Division  was  unable  to  seize  the  ford  over 
the  I-ys,  at  Menin,  and  fell  back  into  the 
line.  Far  from  being  able  to  reach  Ghent, 
as  lie  had  hoped,  Sir  Douglas  Ffaig  was 
heid  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Passchen¬ 
daele  Ridge.  Suddenly  it  was  realised 
that  the  Germans  were  advancing 
through  Western  Belgium  in  over¬ 
whelming  strength,  and  with  the  obvious 
expectation  of  crushing  the  Allies  and 
reaching  the  Channel  ports.  The  allied 
line,  which  rvas  terribly  thin,  gradually 
crystallised,  and  thenceforth  the  sole- 
task  was  to  keep  the  Germans  back. 

FitzCiarence’s  Fateful  Order 

They  pressed  on  in  formidable  numbers, 
attacked  day  after  day,  and  on  October 
31st  they  succeeded  in  compelling  the 
1  st  Division  to  retire.  Then  came  the 
moment  when  all  seemed  lost.  Fitz- 
Ciarence,  riding  on  horseback  into  the 
heart  of  the  storm,  found  that  the  enemy 
had  captured  Glieluvelt.  Perceiving  the 
imminent  danger,  he  acted  on  his  own 
initiative  and  ordered  the  Worcesters  to 
retake  the  village  and  fill  the  gap  that 
would  have  proved  fatal.  The  1st 
Division  rallied  splendidly,  the  line  was 
restored,  and  for  twelve  days  afterwards 
the  flower  of  the  German  Army,  urged 
forward  by  the  Kaiser  in  person,  beat 
against  it  in  vain.  Though  whole  bat¬ 
talions  of  our  forces  laid  down  their 
lives,  the  Germans  were  confronted  in 
the  ivest  with  an  impregnable  barrier 
which  they  were  never  afterwards  able  to 
penetrate. 


Pago  230 


The  War  IUuzt  ratal,  3 rd  Xovember,  1917. 

British  Bravery  versus  Teuton  Treachery 


Heroism  of  stretcher-bearers  in  the  recent  Flanders  fighting.  “  Frequently,”  said  one  of  the  correspondents  in  describing  their  exploits, 
“  they  had  to  crawl  up  to  the  wounded  on  all-fours,  until  every  man  was  completely  caked  with  mud  from  head  to  heels.” 


A  British  officer  seized  a  Red  Cross  flag  and  advanced  to  within  speaking  distance  of  the  enemy,  protesting  passionately  against  the 
deliberate  sniping  of  British  stretcher-bearers  near  Poelcappelle.  His  heroism  shamed  the  enemy,  who  desisted  from  their  treachery. 


P?.gO  23! 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  3 rd  November,  1917. 


Gallantry  of  the  Guards  at  Poelcappelle 


Making  a  new  ammunition  dump  in  a  forward  position  on  ground  recently  occupied  on  the  British  front,  and  levelling  th9  shell-torn 
surface  with  horse-drawn  "  scrapers,”  ready  for  stacking  yet  more  of  the  shells  in  readiness  for  the  next  forward  move. 


Episode  of  the  fighting  north  of  Poelcappelle. 
held  by  men  of  the  227th  German  [Division. 


The  British  Guards  met  with  severe  opposition  at  a  redoubt  known  as  Strode  Kous?, 
The  Guards  bombed  the  position,  and,  rushing  it  point-blank,  took  forty  prisoners. 


The  TT</r  Illustrated,  3 rd  November.  1917.  Page  232 

WITH  THE  AMERICANS  IN  FRANCE 

How  the  U.8.  Army  is  Getting  Ready  for  its  Great  Work 


SOMEWHERE  in  France  !  ”  But 
not  the  France  that  millions  of 
Britons  have  got  to  know  only 
too  well,  the  France  of  the  lush,  damp 
meadows,  the  torn  woodlands,  the  shat¬ 
tered  villages,  the  weeping  skies,  the 
pitiless,  all-pervasive  mud.  I  traverse 
another  France  as  I  run  out  from  Paris 
to  visit  the  camp  where  the  American 
troops  arc  training — a  fertile,  delectable 
land,  asleep  in  the  mild  autumn  sunshine. 
A  peaceful  land,  you  would  say  ;  but  there 
is  a  sadness  in  its  peace  that  "knocks  upon 
the  heart.  For  you  know  why  there  is  no 
clang  of  hobnailed  boots  on  the  rough 
paving  of  the  little  streets,  why  no  jovial 
groups  drink  and  gossip  at  the  tables 
outside  the  auberge. 

Our  car  is  held  up  at  a  railway  level¬ 
crossing  while  an  old  tvonian- — of  course 
it  is  an  old  woman — slides  back  the  gates. 
There  is  a  sentry  here  on  guard,  in  a  khaki 
tunic  and  canvas  leggings  and  a  broad- 
brimmed,  pinched-in  hat,  with  a  twisted 
cord  round  it — a  tall  sentry,  full-chested, 
and  rigorously  clean-shaven.  He  is,  in 
fact,  a  member  of  the  "  American  Expe¬ 
ditionary  Forces,"  and  X  am  in  touch 
with  the  advance  guard  of  that  friendly 
army  of  invasion  which  in  the  next  few 
months  will  settle  down  upon  the  fields 
of  France. 

No  “Brass-hat"  Manner 

Even  as  it  is,  the  signs  of  their  activity 
are  much  in  evidence.  We  come  upon  a 
Staff  automobile  filled  with  American 
officers,  upon  a  heavy  transport  waggon 

with  XJ.S.A.  No. -  inscribed  upon  its 

tailboard,  upon  a  mounted  military 
policeman,  red-capped  and  badged  like 
our  own,  but  riding  on  the  high-pummelled 
Western  saddle  with  his  feet  in  wooden 
stirrups.  We  enter  a  little  town  which  is 
,  no  longer  asleep.  The  shops  have 
awakened,  and  business  is  brisk ;  an 
enterprising  grocer  has  labelled  his  estab¬ 
lishment  '  ‘  Ameriean  Store  ”  ;  a  boy 
perambulates  the  streets  with  copies  of 
the  Paris  “  New  York  Herald.”  American 
soldiers  are  everywhere,  strolling  along  in 
twos  and  threes,  driving  mule-carts  with 
stores  and  forage,  mounting  guard  over 
waggons  and  machine-guns,  chaffering 
with  the  tradespeople  in  elementary 
French  for  grapes  and  apples.  They  have 
not  been  long  in  the  town,  but  they  are 
already  on  excellent  terms  with  the 
inhabitants.  I  notice  a  good-looking 
^American,  boy  walking  beside  a  French 
girl.  She  carries  a  large  blue  parasol, 
which  throws  a  shade  over  her  own  pretty 
dark  head  and  the  soldier’s  slouched  hat, 
and  the  two  are  very  close  together.  The 
Americans  will  have  opportunities  for 
improving  their  colloquial  French. 

We  come  to  an  unpretentious  building 
which  is  the  headquarters  of  the  general 
commandingi  the  division.  The  brass-hat 
manner  is  not  cultivated  here.  “Walk 
right  in,”  says  tlic  aide-de-camp,  and  I 
walk  right  in  to  the  plain  little  room  -where 
the  O.C.  works.  He  is  a  Regular  soldier, 
an  old  West  Point  man,  like  most  of  the 
members  of  his  Staff,  and  like  them  all  he 
is  frankly  and  unreservedly  professional. 
There  is  no  amateurishness  about  these 
officers  of  the  U.S.  Arm}’,  no  desire  to 
avoid  "  talking  shop  ”  out  of  business 


By  SIDNEY  LOW 

hours.  They  do  not  pretend  to  like  war  ; 
but  also  they  do  not  pretend  that  they 
are  sorry  to  have  the  opportunity  of 
practising  the  grim  trade  for  which  they 
— a  tiny  group  of  military  students  in  a 
land  given  over  to  the  works  of  peace — 
have  been  preparing  themselves  since  they 
first  put  on  the  cadet  uniform. 

Democracy  in  Arms 

They  are  .  students  still,  well  knowing 
that  they  have  much  to  learn  of  the  new 
conditions  of  warfare.  They  struck  me  as 
at}  assiduous,  hard-thinking  body  of  men. 
setting  out  to  examine  the  great  task 
before  them  without  prejudice  or  dog¬ 
matism.  diffident  in  their  estimate  of 
Ameriean  military  capacity,  but  quietly 
determined  to  make  the  new  National 
Army  of  the  United  States  just  about 
the  best  fighting-machine  in  the  world. 

We  went  to  dinner,  and  at  table-  the 
conversation  still  ran  on  professional  lines. 
Some  of  us  drank  a  little  of  the  goo^l  red 
or  white  wine  of  France  ;  but  the  general 
drinks  water  only,  and  smokes  not  at"  all. 
He  told  me  he  had  been  addicted  to  the 
use  of  tobacco ;  but  he  said,  "  I  quit 
smoking  on  the  boat  coming  over  here." 
I  thought  I  knew  why.  It  is  a  temperate 
Army  that  of  the  United  States  ;  the 
strongest  drink  the  men  get  is  a  tin  of 
hot  coffee  with  their  midday  hash. 

'  It  is  an  Army  also  with  a  certain 
democratic  atmosphere.  There  is  a 
camaraderie  among  all  ranks  which  is 
more  like  that  of  the  British  than  the 
French  service,  or  perhaps  one  may  say 
it  is  midway  between  the  two.  In  the 
American  Army,  I  think,  the  ranker 
would  have  no  scruple  in  addressing  the 
colonel ;  and,  if  he  did  so,  he  would  not 
deem  it  necessary  to  put  a  “  sir  "  into 
every  sentence.  But  I  did  not  notice  that 
this  ’  freedom  of  manner  tended  to  any 
slackness  on  duty.  Orders  were  sharply 
■  given  and  promptly  obeyed  ;  when  the 
men  were  at  drill  errors  were  corrected, 
and  slight  lapses  condemned,  with  a  plain- 
spoken  emphasis  which  would  have  been 
welcomed  by  a  British  sergeant-major. 

Realistic  Practice 

The  next  morning  I  went  out  on  a 
breezy  open  down  to  watch  the  soldiers 
at  their  training.  Realistic  trenches  had 
been  dug,  with  parapets  and  barbed-wire, 
to  be  assaulted  by  waves  of  men,  moving 
with  the  proper  field  kit  in  the  latest 
attack  formation  behind  a  barrage  from 
the  guns.  In  a  convenient  hollow,  targets 
had  been  fixed,  and  the  rifles  were  rattling 
away  merrily.  Another  set  of  butts  was 
devoted  to  maelti ne-gtui  work,  and  here 
1  found  sections  not  only  shooting,  but 
taking  the  Maxims  and'  automatic  rifles 
to  pieces,  examining  the  parts,  and 
assembling  them  again.  Lines  of  dummy 
Germans  were  set  u-p,  and  the  soldiers 
rushed  at  them  with  a  yell  and  drove 
bayonets  into  their  sawdust  bodies.  Some¬ 
times  the  effigy  of  Fritz  would  be  artfully 
posed  behind  a  traverse  or  abutment,  and 
the  Americans  were  being  taught  how  to 
dodge  round  him  and  pin  him  down,  or 
blow  him  to  pieces  with  a  bomb  without 
getting  hurt.  The  Americans  were  re¬ 
ceiving  advice,  instruction,  and  example 


from  the  officers  and  men  of  a  French 
regiment  of  Chasseurs  Aipins,  specially 
detailed  to  assist  them  in  their  training. 
No  better  selection  could  have  been  made  ; 
for  these  French  mountaineers,  like  then- 
friendly  rivals  the  Italian  Alpini,  are  not 
only  first-rate  soldiers,  but  are  also 
adaptable,  handy  fellows,  with  no  stiffness 
or  pedantry  about  them.  They  make  good 
teachers  for  the  Americans,  and  the 
Americans  make  good  pupils,  for  they  arc 
most  anxious  to  learn — alert,  intelligent, 
and  persevering. 

We  passed  to  another  part  of  the  field 
where  some  companies  were  drilling  tinder 
their  own  officers.  Thev  marched  and 
counter-marched,  formed  platoon,  ad¬ 
vanced  and  retired  in  column,  with 
creditable  smartness  and  precision.  After 
that  they  stripped  off  coats  and  caps  and 
belts,  and  sometimes  shirts,  and  were 
put  through  a  spoil  of  animated  physical 
drill. 

They  have  copied  the  French  rather 
than  the  British  model,  and  pay  more 
attention  to  free  and  rapid  movements 
than  to  the  formal  toe-raisings  and  arm- 
extensions  of  the  gymnastic  instructor/ 

Forerunners  of  the  Host 

As  the  main  object  is  to  render  the  men 
quick  on  their  feet,  they  are  encouraged 
to  run  and  jump  and  play  leap-frog,  to 
go  through  a  kind  of  country  dance  or 
rag-time  gallop,  and  generally  to  make 
the  whole  performance  as  much  like  an 
exhilarating  game  as  possible. 

The  troops  I  saw  were  chiefly  infantry 
and  engineers,  all  enlisted  men,  who  had 
not  waited  to  be  brought  in  under  the 
compulsion  law.  A  good  proportion 
belong  to  the  United  States  Regular 
Army,  that  small  but  admirable  force  of 
trained  long-service  soldiers,  under  pro¬ 
fessional  officers.  Others  are  the  picked 
young  athletes  of  the  colleges,  footballers, 
baseball  players,  oarsmen,  .track-runners, 
motorists,  sportsmen,  many  of  them  the 
sons  of  wealthy  fathers,  who  shoulder 
their  rifles  cheerfully  alongside  of  Western 
cattle-punchers  and  Pittsburg  mechanics. 
They  are  in  the  pink  of  physical  condition, 
and  as  you  look  along  the  ranks  the  line 
of  clean-shaven,  resolute  faces,  with  the 
square  chins  and  good  mouths,  is  impres¬ 
sive.  I  do  not  say  that  the  show  will  be 
quite  so  imposing  when  the  draft  takes  in 
the  bank-clerks  and  shop-assistants.  But 
these  latter  will  come  on  rapidly  under 
the  tuition  and  with  the  example  of  the 
men  of  this  first  American  division,  who 
will  furnish  a  splendid  stiffening  of  non¬ 
commissioned  officers  and  well-trained 
privates.  Only  one  thing  is  needed  to 
comptete  their  military  education,  and 
that  is  the  actual  experience  of  war  under 
enemy  fire.  I  hope  some  of  them  will  be 
given  this  finishing  touch  in  the  trenches 
while  their  comrades  of  the  National 
Army  are  being  drilled  in  the  United 
States.  This  will  confer  on  them  a  higher 
status  and  prestige  with  the  keen  youths 
who  have  never  yet  faced  rifle-bullet  and 
bomb  ;  and  it  wiH  enable,  them  to  take 
a  still  more  useful  share  in  the  making  of 
the  great  organised  host  which  is  to  come 
upon  the  stage  in  the  final  scene  of.  the 
world-drama  of  Germany’s  decline  and 
fall. 


rage  *33 


The  H'<ir  Illustrated,  3rd  November,  1917. 


U.S.  Troops  in  Their  French  Training  Camp 


French  Official  Photographs 


Demonstrating  in  an  American  camp  in  France  the  way  in  which 
a  rifle-grenade  is  fixed  upon  the  muzzle  of  the  rifle. 


Americans  practising  the  firing  of  rifle-grenades  receive  careful 
tuition  from  their  experienced  French  instructors. 


Return  of  an  American  band  to  the  village  in  which  they  are  billeted. 
They  had  been  taking  part  in  a  march  with  their  battalion. 


Making  a  firing-step  along  a  trench  in  the  training  ground,  and  (sn 
oval)  American  soldiers  reach  their  base  after  a  day’s  training. 


During  a  rest  interval  in  the  course  of  strenuous  training.  General"  view  of  the  ground  over  which  some  of  the  American  troops  already 

in  France  are  receiving  their  final  course  of  training  before  going  to  the  battle-front* 


The  IPar  Illustrated,  3rd  XovemScr,  1917. 


Page  234 

Licking  Lion  Cubs  into  Shape  Aboard  the  Arethusa 


dicing  class  on  deck.  The  boys  evidently  find  the  delicate  in 
genuity  of  making  knots  an  absorbing  occupation. 


Semaphore  flag  signalling  class.  Expert  naval  “bunting 
waggers"  read  and  transmit  messages  at  long  ranges  with 
incredible  speed  and  accuracy. 


Learning  the  points  of  the  compass.  Reading  off  the  thi»’ty-two 
points  in  order,  going  round  either  way,  is  “  boxing  the  compass.” 


fWv  If 

''  .1  i 

fjf,  *1  M 

Learning  to  steer  by  compass,  and  (right)  going  for  a  pull  up-stream.  In  the  training  ship  Arethusa,  lying  off  Greenhithe,  over  two 
hundred  young  Britons  are  taught  all  the  elements  of  seamanship  and  thoroughly  imbued  with  the  splendid  spirit  of  the  British  Navy. 


Pago  235 


The  War  Illustrated,  3 rd  November,  1917, 


War’s  Changes  in  the  Child -Life  of  France 

British  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Little  children  behind  the  lines  in  Flanders  watch  French  Marine 
Fusiliers  forming  up  for  inspection. 


Juvenile  vegetable  sellers  at  Bailleul  bargaining  with  a 
British  sergeant  and  a  Guardsman. 


In  a  school  for  little  refugees  from  the  devastated  regions  of  France.  The  school,  part  of  a  large  American  scheme  for  helping  the 
helpless  children,  is  at  a  place  well  behind  the  fighting  area.  Above  :  Fitting  the  little  ones  with  new  warm  garments  for  the  winter. 


'T'ERRIBLE  as  is  invasion — and  unspeakably  terrible  ■when 
*■  the  invader  is  the  lawless  Teuton — it  is  in  many  respects 
worst  for  the  children,  who  realise  the  misery  which  they  are 
made  to  suffer  without  being  able  to  realise  the  cause  in  which 
they  are  suffering.  The  photographs  on  this  page  will  serve  as 
reminders  of  the  fact  that  there  are  behind  the  lines  in  France 
and  Flanders  young  children  whose  earliest  memories  will  be 
of  the  horrors  of  Armageddon. 

Many  of  the  children,  who  were  among  the  people  who  fled 
from  their  native  towns  and  villages  before  the  invading 
Germans,  are  cared  for  by  various  orgarjisations  maintained  by 
the  French  and  their  ‘Allies.  Two  of  these  photographs  show 
some  of  the  youthful  refugees  who  are  being  looked  after  by 
devoted  American  women  at  a  centre  well  away  from  the  fighting 
area  in  France.  Many  of  these  small  children  are  homeless 
orphans,  and  all  were  badly  in  need  of  the  ready  help  extended 
to  them  by  Americans  long  before  the  United  States  had  joined 
tire  ranks  of  the  belligerents. 

The  little  girl  selling  'cabbages  to  British  soldiers  at  Bailleul  is 
getting  initiated  early  into  the  ways  of  the  market-place.  Our 
soldiers  make  great  friends  of  these  small  people. 


Ot 


The  TTor  Illustrated,  3rd  Xovemher,  191V.  ,  page  2j6 

WHAT  THE  WAR  COSTS  IN  MONEY 

Footing  the  Bills  for  Thousands  of  Millions 
By  JESSE  QUAIL  _ 

The  Well-known  Writer  on  Economics  and  Finance 


FIGURES  of  war  expenditure  har  e  not 
yet  risen  to  billions,  even  if  counted 
in  German  marks  or  French  francs; 
but  they  are  becoming  so  vast  that  the 
ideas  they  convey  are  almost  as  vague  as 
those  we  attach  to  the  figures  in  which 
astronomers  express  the  stupendous  dis¬ 
tances  of  the  fixed  stars.  In  the  “  piping 
times  of  peace  "  such  expenditures  as  we 
now  have  to  deal  with  were  not  only7 
unknown,  but  it  was  inconceivable  that 
we  should  ever  become  acquainted  with 
them.  But  once  more  the  incredible  has 
happened,  the  “  impossible"  has  become 
actual. 

A  reliable  estimate  places  the  expendi¬ 
ture  of  the  nations  involved,  at  the  end 
of  the  third  year  of  the  Great  World  War, 
at  twenty  thousand  millions  of  pounds 
sterling.  Of  this  vast  sum  Great  Britain 
has  paid,  or  is  responsible  for,  the  largest 
amount.  The  total  is  thus  distributed 
among  the  Powers  at  war  : 


Great  Britain 

£4,910,000,000 

France 

2,820,000,000 

3,630,000,000 

Russia 

Italy 

1,160,000,000 

Total  Allies.. 

£12,520,000,000 

Germany  . . 

£4,700,000,000 

Austria  . . 

2,580,000,000 

Total  Central 

European  Empires 

7,280,000,000 

Grand  Total  . . 

German  Bankruptcy 

£19,800,000,000 

These  figures,  it  will  be  seen,  take  no 
account  of  the  expenditure  of  Japan  on 
the  side  of  the  Allies,  or  of  Turkey,  or  of 
any  of  the  Balkan  nationalities'.  The 
French  estimate  is  also  a  low  one,  and 
lias  probably  been  exceeded.  So  that 
£’0,000,000,000  must  be  considerably 
below  the  actual  total.  America  has 
now  entered  the  war  also,  and  Congress 
has  just  authorised  an  expenditure  of 
£1, 200, 000,000. 

How  are  these  huge  war  bills  met  ? 
Well,  it  must  be  admitted  that,  so  far  as 
the  greater  part  of  the  expenditure  is 
concerned,  it  is  not  being  met  at  all. 
War  bills  are  being  paid,  it  may  be,  but 
the  money  for  the  purpose  is,  'to  use  a 
vulgarism,  raised  "  on  tick  it  is  being 
dealt  with  after  the  method  adopted  by 
the  estimable  Mr.  Micawber,  of  giving 
I  O  U’s.  Great  Britain  and  France  are 
making  honest  and  strenuous  efforts  to 
pay  a  substantial  part  of  their  liabilities 
in  cash,  by  means  of  increased  taxation. 
America  also  will  “  foot  ”  a  great  part  of 
hpr  expenses  in.  the  same  exemplary  way. 
Her  first  War  Tax  Bill  provides  for  the 
raising  of  £515,000,000  in  new  taxes. 
But  Germany  is  simply  putting  off  her  day 
of  reckoning,  and  paying  all  but  a  small 
modicum  of  her  war  costs  in  paper. 

By  the  middle  of  September,  Great 
Britain’s  war  bill  had  risen — in  round 
figures  —  to  5,100  millions.  Of  this 
933  millions,  or  less  than  a  fifth,  had 
been  raised  by  extra  taxation,  and 
4.173  millions  by  various  war  loans.  As 
regards  Germany,  Mr.  Bonar  Law  re¬ 
cently  stated  in  Parliament  that  she 
was  only  raising  85  millions  during  the 


year  by  war  taxation,  or  about  a  fifth 
of  our  own  war  taxes.  Germany  is  now 
floating  her  seventh  war  loan,  and  it  is, 
like  her  previous  loans,  largely  of  a  forced 
character.  And  these  German  loans  have 
been  “  pyramided  ”  ;  that  is  to  say,  the 
later  loans  have  been  in  great  measure 
subscribed  by  borrowings  from  the  banks 
on  the  security  of  holdings  of  the  earlier 
loans.  To  all  intents  and  purposes, 
Germany  is  now’  bankrupt ;  her  note 
circulation  rose  in  July  to  close  upon 
700  millions,  while  the  hoard  of  gold  in 
the  Reichsbank,  on  which  she  prided 
herself,  had,  despite  the  recent  comman¬ 
deering  of  articles  of  gold  jewellery  and 
plate,  fallen  to  some  120  millions.  The 
German  mark,  on  most  of  the  Exchanges, 
is  nowr  no  n;ore  than  half  its  pre-war  value. 

Britain's  Vast  Expenditure 

But  the  crucial  question  for  us  is :  What 
is  the  United  Kingdom  doing  to  lift  the 
heavy  financial  burden' which  the  war 
has  laid  upon  it  ?  That  burden  is  now 
even  greater  than  is  shown  by  the  figures 
quoted  above,  and  it  is  growing  rapidly. 
In  Julj’  of  the  present  year  Parliament 
passed  its  nineteenth  Vote  of  Credit, 
which  brought  up  the  expenditure 
sanctioned  for  the  war  to  5,292  millions, 
and  the  650  millions  voted  then  is  practi¬ 
cally  exhausted.  The  daily  expenditure 
at  the  time  the  vote  w’as  passed  was 
£6’795&oo  per  day,  and  (juring  part  of  the 
financial  year  had  risen  to  £7,752,000. 

This  vast  expenditure  far  exceeds  what 
the  war  is  costing  Germany — at  present. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  Great 
Britain  is  financing  her  Allies  and  Colonies, 
as  well  as  bearing  her  own  expenses.  Of 
the  cost  of  the  war  to  date,  1,025  millions 
have  been  advanced  to  our  Allies,  and 
146  millions  to  our  Colonies.  Now  that 
America  has  entered  the  war,  she  is  to  a 
large  extent  relieving  us  of  this  obligation, 
and  has  advanced  money  to  France  and 
Russia,  as  well  as  to  Great  Britain.' 

Time  was,  in  the  recollection  of  many 
still  comparatively  young,  when  an  outcry 
was  raised  because ’our  national  expendi¬ 
ture  had  reached  100  millions  ;  and  just 
before  the  war  financial  purists  stood 
aghast  at  the  prospect  of  a  200  millions 
Budget. 

‘‘Conscription  of  Wealth” 

We  have  travelled  far  in  the  past 
three  years,  for  the  war  has  brought  upon 
us  an  annual  expenditure  more  than 
ten  times  ’the  higher  of  those  amounts. 
Our  present  expenditure  is  at  the  rate 
of  2,656  millions  per  year,  which  is 
364.  millions  in  excess  of  the  Chancellor's 
estimate.  On  the  other  hand,  the  war 
taxes  are  yielding  more  than  the  estimates. 
The  increase  in  the  excess  profits  duty 
in  six  months  was  not  far  from  the  increase 
which  the  Chancellor  budgeted  for  the 
whole  year.  The  income-tax  has  also 
produced  considerably  more  than  was 
estimated.  These  arc  proofs  that  large 
sections  of  the  industrial  and  mercantile 
classes  are  making  money  by  the  w’ar. 
Although  a  vast  amount' of  the  almost 
fabulous  sums  now  being  spent  is  actually 
wasted,  representing  wealth  destroyed  by 
war,  the  expenditure  is  not  all  unpro¬ 
ductive.  Much  of  the  money  is  being 


spent  in  this  country,  and  is  going  into 
the  pockets  of  our  workers  and  their 
employers,  in  the  shape  of  higher  wages 
and  profits  ;  and  a  considerable  part  of 
these  increased  earnings  flow’s  back  again 
to  the  Government  in  taxes. 

To  that  part  of  the  war  cost  which  is 
being  paid  as  we  go  on,  all  classes  of  the 
country  are  contributing,  though  the 
middle  class,  who  are  the  principal  payers 
of  income-tax,  have  subscribed  the 
greatest  share,  as  they  have  also  done  fo 
the  war  loans.  More  than  400  millions 
arc  being  collected  this  year  through  the 
income,  super,  and  excess  profit  taxes.  The 
phrase  “  conscription  of  wealth  "  seems 
to  have  "caught  on”  lately  with  out¬ 
workers.  “  We  have  conscription  of  men,” 
the  Trade  Union  leaders  say,  "  why  not 
conscription  of  wealth  ?  ”  It  seems  to  be 
forgotten  that  we  began  with  “  con¬ 
scription  of  wealth.”  All  taxation  may  be 
correctly  so  described.  An  income-tax  of 
5s.  inthe  pound,  with  the  addition  of. asttper 
tax  on  incomes  of  over  £7,500,  means  the 
confiscation  of  a  large  share  of  the  wealth 
of  the  country.  The  two  taxes  together 
rise  to  6s.  Sd.  in  the  pound,  or  a  full  third 
of  the  larger  incomes.  A  Rothschild,  or 
any  of  the  few  wealthy  men  in  the  country 
who  enjoy  incomes  of  £400,000  a  year  or 
over,  will  thus  pay  to  the  Government 
not  less  than  £33,333  yearly  in  income-tax 
alone,  besides  their  share  of  other  taxes. 

Industrial  Recuperation 

Then  from  all  “  war  profits,”  or  the 
increased  earnings  of  companies  and 
business  firms  during  the  w’ar  time — 
whether  the  increase  be  due  to  the  war 
or  not — Government  takes  no  less  than 
80  per  cent.,-  so  that  the  Government 
itself  is  now  the, chief  participant  in  what 
is  called  "  profiteering.” 

It  is  a  question  whether  this  rigorous 
process  of  taxation  can  be  carried  further 
without  seriously  impairing  the  future 
industrial  prosperity  of  the  country,  which 
depends  upon  the  capital  created  by 
savings  out  of  income.  A  levy  on  capital 
itself  has  been  proposed  by  some  of  those 
w’ho  are  enamoured  of  the  idea  of 
"  conscription  of  wealth.”  But  this  would 
still  further  weaken — if  not  paralyse — . 
our  powers  of  industrial  recuperation.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  not  only  is 
wealth  being  destroyed  wholesale  by  the 
operations  of  war,  'but  that  some  four 
millions  of  our  men  have  been  removed 
from  the  work  of  reproductive  industry. 
To  renew'  the  industrial  machinery  of  the 
country  and  repair  the  ravages  of  war  an 
immense  amount  of  new'  capital  will  be 
necessary,  taxing  to  the  utmost  the  saving 
capacities  of  the  nation.  Any  levy  upon 
capital  .would  act  as  an  embargo  on  its 
further  production  in  the  shape  of  savings, 
and  so  tend  to  delay  or  prevent  industrial 
revival. 

The  nation  may  be  considered  now  to 
be  paying  in  ready  cash  as.  large  a  part 
of  the  costs  of  the  war  as  it  can  reasonablv 
be  expected  to  do,  and  for  the  rest,  as 
long  as  the  war  lasts,  it  may  have  to  be 
financed  by  further  borrowing.  We  must 
trust  to  the  world-wide  industrial  and 
commercial  activity  which  should  follow 
to  enable  us  gradually  to  reduce  our 
colossal  National  Debt. 


Pago  237 


The  irar  Illustrated,  3 rd  November,  1917.  . 

Four  Great  Soldiers  Serving  in  the  War 

From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  Official  Artist  with  the  Navy  and  Army 


i 


Lt. -General  the  Right  Hon.  J.  C.  SMUTS. 
Commanded-in-Chief  in  Africa.  Member  of  the  War  Cabinet. 


Lt. -General  Sir  ALEXANDER  GODLEY,  K.C.B.,  K.C.M.Q. 
Commander  of  the  New  Zealand  Contingent  in  Gallipoli. 


Lt. -General  Sir  WILLIAM  P.  PULTENEY,  K.C.M.Q.,  D.S.O. 
Commander  of  the  Third  Army  Corp9  on  the  Somme.J 


Lt. -General  J.  A.  L.  HALDANE,  C.B.,  D  S  O. 
Commanded  a  division  on  the  western  front. 


The  War  Illustrated,  3rd  y  ovember,  1917. 


Tage  238 


From  the  Fighting  Line  to  the  Clothes  Line 

British  Official  Photographs 


Washing-day  on  the  banks  of  the  Ypres-Comines  Canal.  Right: 
French  women  getting  clean  shirts  ready  for  men  from  the  trenches, 


Soldiers  atZillebeke  fetching  water  for  cooking.  In  circle:  A  British 
soldier  washing  his  shirtduring  an  interval  in  the  Menin  advance. 


One  of  the  tangled  wire  gates — that  can  be  opened  only  from  within — dropped  when  an  enemy  raid  is  in  progress  in  order  to  enclose 
the  raiders  between  sectors  of  the  trenches.  Right:  Canadians  reinforcing  a  dressing-station  with  sandbags.  (Canadian  War  Records.) 


Page  239 


The  War  Illustrated ,  3 rd  November,  1917. 


Echoes  from  Eastern  Whispering  Galleries 


British  Official  Photographs 


Turkish  prisoners  of  war  embarking  at  Basra  for  internment. 
About  3,800  were  captured  in  Sir  Stanley  Maude’s  victory  at  Ramadie. 


British  troops  marching  through  Bagdad.  The  capture  of  Bagdad  on  March  11th  completely  destroyed  German  ambitions  and  German 
prestige  in  the  Near  East,  inset :  An  Arab  coolie  in  Bagdad  carrying  a  boat  by  a  method  in  which  knack  cleverly  supplements  strength. 


The  War  Illustrated,  3 rd  November.  1917. 


Pago  240 


Tlie  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


Tfc UICt ADIER- GENERAL  FRANCIS  AYLMER  MAXWELL,  V.C.,  was 
bom  in  1871,  the  son  of  Mr.  T.  Maxwell,  of  Guildford.  He  was  appointed 
to  the  Royal  Sussex  Regiment  in  1891,  and  two  years  later  transferred  to  the 
Indian  Army,  joining  the  18th  Lancers.  He  served  with  the  Waziristan 
Expedition  in  1894-95.  the  Tirah  Expedition,  1897-98,  where  he  won  the  D.S.O., 
.and  with  the  Chitral  Relief  Force  in  1905.  He  served  on  the  Staff  in  the 
•South  African  War,  being  twice  mentioned  in  despatches.  He  won  the  V.C. 
at  Korn  Spruit,  March  31st,  1900,  being  one  of  three  officers  specially  men¬ 
tioned  by  Lord  Roberts  as  having  shown  the  greatest  gallantry  and  disregard 
of  danger  in  carrying  out  the  self-imposed  duty  of  saving  the  guns  of  Q  Battery. 
R.F.A.  In  1910  he  was  appointed  Military  .secretary  to  Lord  Hardinge' 
Viceroy  of  India.  In  the  Great  War  he  commanded  a  battalion  of  the  Middlesex 
Regiment,  and  in  1916  was  awarded  a  bar  to  the  D.S.O.  and  appointed  to  the 
.command  of  a  brigade. 

Major  Frederick  Charles  Dinan.  Essex  Regiment,  the  third  surviving  son  of 
Mr.  John  Dinan,  J.P.,  Knoekeven,  Rushbrooke,  Co.  Cork,  obtained  bis  com¬ 
mission  in  1911.  He  went  with  the  29th  Division  to  the  Dardanelles  in  April, 
1915.  and  was  twice  wounded  in  Gallipoli.  After  leaving  hospital,  he  returned 
to  England,  and  later  went  to  France,  where  he  was  twice  gassed,  and  died  of 


wounds  at  the  end  of  September  last,  being  the  third  of  Mr.  Dinan’s  sons  to 
make  the  supreme  sacrifice  for  his  country. 

„  Flight-Commander  J.  D.  Newberry.  E.N.,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Newberry,  of  the  Orange  Free  State,  was  educated  at  St.  Andrew’s  College, 
Grahamstown,  and  King’s  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  joined  the  R.N.A.s! 
11c  served  as  instructor  at  Eastbourne  ami  then  went  to  France,  where  his 
work  with  the  French  Air  Service  was  rewarded  with  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  in 
March,  1917,  he  was  moved  to  Dunkirk,  where  he  helped  (o  bring  down 
the  first  German  airman  actually  over  the  town,  for  which  feat  the  citizens 
presented  him  with  a  specially  struck  medal.  .Promoted  Might -com¬ 
mander.  lie  returned  to  England,  and  was  acting  as  instructor  when  he  was 
accidentally  killed. 

Sec.- Lieutenant  Mervyn  Richard  William  Allen,  killed  in  action,  was  the 
only  child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  Hannaford  Allen,  of  Devorna,  Aylesbury,  Buck--. 
He  joined  the  Artists  Rifles  in  March,  1915,  and  in  November  of  that  vear  was 
gazetted  to  the  Norfolk  Regiment.  Wounded  and  buried  in  the  Battle  of  the 
Somme  in  July,  1915,  he  came  home  suffering  from  shell-shock,  hut  returned 
to  France  in  May  of  tins  year.  He  fell  while  repelling  a  night  attack  by  the 
enemy  on  August  2nd. 


Brig.-Gen.  F.  A.  MAXWELL, 
V.C.,  C.S.I.,  D.S.O. 


Major  T.  M.  RIXON,  M.C., 
K.R.R.C. 


Major  F.  C.  DINAR, 
Essex  Regiment. 


Flt.-Com.  J.  D.  NEWBERRY, 
R.N. 


Lieut.  J.  C.  R.  LARKINS, 
Warwickshire  Regt. 


Lt.  F.  BULLOCK- WEBSTER, 
M.G.C.,  arid.  R.F.C. 


Lt.  R.  McN.  C.  McKENZIE, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  D.  E.  LUCAS, 
South  African  Infantry. 


Lieut.  B.  C.  MACFARLANE, 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Lieut.  S.  D.  NAYLOR, 
Canadian  Infantry. 


Sec.-Lt.  H.  S.  LANGWORTH, 
Border  Regiment. 


Sec. -Lieut.  A.  C.  S 
Gordon  Highlanders. 


SeoLt. W.  B.  TODD-NAYLOR. 
K.R.R.C. 


Sec.-Lieul.  M.  R.  W.  ALLEN, 
Norfolk  Regiment. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  R.  WILKINSON, 
R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  J.  N.  D.  WICKHAM, 
K.O.R.  Lancaster  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  0.  C.  H.  OSMASTON, 
M.C.,  R.E. 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  L.  DAVIES, 
Shropshire  L.I. 


Fieet-Paymr.  R.St.  .J.  YOUN 
R.N. 


Portraits  by  Elliott  <&•  Fry,  Bassano ,  Brooke  Hughes,  and  Lafayette. 


Sec.-Lieut.  T.  M.  MARKER, 
K.O.R.  Lancaster  Regt. 


xlvii 


The  War  Illustrated,  3 rd  Xavcmler,  1917. 


K'C-es-c-ci-c:' 


U 

U 

u 

u 

u 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS — XLIX 


THE  DURHAM  LIGHT 


BY-  the  end  of 
September  last 
year  the  great 
allied  attack  from 
which  so  much  was 
expected  had  been 
delivered.  Up  t'o  a 
po'int  it  had  suc¬ 
ceeded  ;  in  some  ways 
greater  results  had  been  secured  than  we 
then  knew  of,  but  the  German  retreat  had 
not  begun,  and  the  enemy  still  held  places 
which  for  two  long  years  he  had  been 
fortifying  with  extraordinary  ingenuity. 

B  a  pan  me,  once  a  market-town  about 
the  size  of  Buckingham,  was  one  of  these, 
and  evidently  our  generals  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  to  take  this  and  similar 
strongholds  a  slow,  methodical,  step-by- 
step  advance  was,  for  the  time  being  at 
least,  less  costly  than  a  big  attack.  Five 
or  six  miles  away  from  Bapaume  was  the 
old  Abbey  of  Eaucourt,  and  to  capture  this 
would  bring  us  a  little  nearer  Bapaume. 

The  divisions  holding  our  line  at  this 
part  were  one  composed  of  Londoners, 
which  need  not  concern  us  now,  and  the 
other  of  Northumbrian  and  Durham  men. 
On  October  ist  the  attack  on  the  abbey, 
which  the  Germans  had  converted  into  a 
fortress,  was  delivered.  The  battalion 
which  assailed  it  on  the  right  came  up 
against  a  nest  of  machine-guns,  and'  the 
men  were  shot  down  in  scores.  The 
colonel  was  wounded,  and  there  was 
serious  danger  of  a  reverse,  for  in  these 
elaborately-planned  assaults  the  failure  of 
one  unit  often  means  the  failure  of  all. 

The  Aisne  and  Flanders 

In  support  of  the  battalion  in  question 
was  one  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry, 
and  its  colonel,  Roland  13  Bradford, 
soon  grasped  the  situation.  He  went 
forward  to  the  front,  brought  up  his  own 
Durhams  to  strengthen  the  gaps  there, 
and,  when  this  was  done,  gave  the  word 
for  the  assault  to  be  renewed.  Renewed 
it  was,  and  with  such  success  that  the 
buildings  were  not  only  captured,  but, 
sometimes  more  difficult,  they  were  held. 
In  awarding  the  V.C.  to  Colonel  Bradford, 
it  was  stated  that  his  bravery  and  leader¬ 
ship  "  saved  the  situation  on  the  right 
Hank  of  his  brigade  and  of  the  division.” 

Colonel  Bradford  belonged  to  one  or 
other  of  the  numerous.battalions  which  the 
county  of  Durham  has  sent  to  the  Great 
War.  More  than  a  year  ago  these  had 
been  numbered  up  to  twenty-two,  and 
by  the  summer  of  1917  there  were  doubt¬ 
less  several  more.  13ut  in  the  early 
months  of  the  war  the  Durhams  had  only 
one  battalion  in  the  field,  for  of  its  two 
Regular  ones  the  ist  remained  in  India. 

The  2nd  Durhams  arrived  at  the  front 
while  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne  was  raging, 
and  in  September  the  brigade  in  which 
they  were,  the  16th,  was  ordered  to  relieve 
the  2nd,  which  had  been  fighting  hard 
from  the  start.  The  change  took  place 
unmolested  at  night,  but  as  soon  as  the 
new-comers  had  settled  in  the  wretched 
trenches,  which  were  dug  on  the  slope  of 
a  hill,  the  Germans  attacked  them,  and 
at  one  point  gained  their  objective.  This, 
however,  could  not  be  allowed.  A  counter¬ 
attack  was  arranged,  and  on  the  left  of  this 
the  2nd  Durhams  made  their  way,  in 
spite  of  the  bareness  of  the  ground,  for 
half  a  mile,  and  then  got  in  among  the 
enemy  with  their  bayonets,  and  recovered 


the  lost  trenches.  In  this  fight  the  Dur¬ 
hams  lost  heavily,  and  so  they  did  on 
October  20th,  exactly  a  month  later,  when 
they  were  in  Flanders,  fighting  for  the  line 
of  the  River  Lys. 

In  April,  1915,  a  division  of  Territorials 
from  Yorkshire,  Northumberland,  and 
Durham  left  England  for  France.  The 
days  were  critical,  for  the  Germans  had 
just  begun  to  use  gas,  and  by  its  aid  were 
striving  hard  to  break  through  to  Calais. 
There  was  consequently  no  time  to  give 
these  Territorials  a  further  spell  of  training 
in  France  ;  instead,  they  were  hurried  to 
the  front  at  once. 

Of  the  division’s  twelve  battalions,  the- 
8th  Durhams  were  picked  out  as  the  most 
suitable  to  go  first  into  the  trenches.  At 
Grafenstafel  they  took  the  place  of  some 
Canadian  troops,  and  in  the  morning  of 
April  25th  they  were  assailed  by  a  shower 
of  shells  which,  when  they  burst,  gave  out 
a  nauseating  smell  and  reduced  some 
men  to  sickness  and  insensibility.  Behind 
the  shells  came  the  Germans,  but  for  five 
hours  in  the  afternoon  two  companies 
of  these  Durhams  resisted  them  until. 


almost  annihilated,  they  were  withdrawn. 
In  the  confused  fighting  of  those  days 
other  battalions  of  the  Durhams  took  part. 
The  5th  was  near  Fortuin,  where  Sergeant 
J.  Coombe  carried  forward  a  machine- 
gun  and  some  ammunition  under  heavy 
lire  to  his  comrades.  From  the  26th  to 
the  30th  of  the  month  a  company  of  the 
6th  Battalion  lost  45  men  out  of  120, 
while  holding  a  trench  under  heavy  fire 
when  short  of  food  and  water,  and  with¬ 
out  the  appliances  since  provided  for 
making  trench  warfare  more  tolerable.  • 
To  return  for  a  moment  to  the  Durham 
Regulars.  In  July  the  2nd  Battalion  was 
near  Hooge,  where  the  Germans  introduced 
a  fresh  weapon,  liquid  fire,  into  warfare. 
With  its  aid  they  rushed  some  of  our  front 
trenches,  and  it  was  ten  days  before  all 
was  ready  for  the  counter-attack.  The 
key  of  the  position  was  the  crater,  a  great 


INFANTRY 

hole  produced  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine, 
and  the  Durhams  were  one  of  the  two 
battalions  which  set  out  to  storm  it. 

It  was  a  race  between  the  two,  and  the 
Durhams  got  there  first.  They  rushed 
into  the  crater,  with  its  maze  of  dug-outs 
and  refuges  of  all  kinds,  and  quickly  put 
an  end  to  the  German  resistance  there. 
At  one  moment  only  was  the  position  in 
danger.  Owing  to  a  misunderstanding 
some  of  our  men  were  retiring,  but  thanks 
to  the  presence  of  mind  of  two  young 
Durham  officers  they  were  recalled. 

At  Fontaine-les-Croiselles 

And  so  it  was,  with  one  battalion  or 
another,  for  three  years  of  war.  When 
on  July  ist,  1916,  the  Battle  of  the  Somme 
opened,  Durham  men  were  near  Fricourt, 
where,  surging  forward  to  their  stern  task, 
many  fell.  Others,  as  already  told,  were 
at  Eaucourt  three  months  later,  and  on 
June  2 7 tli  last  the  papers  had  a  little 
about  another  worthy  exploit.  At  mid¬ 
night  on  the  25th  some  Durham  men  went 
silently  "  over  the  top,”  near  a  place 
called  Fontaine-les-Croiselles.  They  were 


"  out  ”  for  booty — a  piece  of  rising  ground, 
a  fortified  road,  and  some  trenches 
adjacent — and  although  these  were 
strongly  defended,  the  onrush  of  the 
Durhams  was  so  stern  and  sudden  that 
they  were  easily  taken  and  held. 

The  68th  Regiment  of  Foot,  now  the  ist 
Battalion  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry, 
was  raised  by  a  Lambton,  a  notable 
Durham  name,  when  the  Seven  Years  War 
broke  out  in  1756.  It  had  been  through 
several  campaigns  when  it  was  sent  to 
Spain.  In  the  Crimean  War  the  battalion 
was  noted  for  gallantry  at  Inkerman, 
and  its  later  services  Were  in  New  Zealand 
and  South  Africa.  The  2nd  Battalion,  the 
old  106th.  was  raised  in  1826,  and  in  1856 
served  in  Persia.  In  1885  it  was  in  Egvpt, 
and  it,  too,  was  represented  in  the  long 
struggle  with  the  Boers. 

A.  W.  H. 


‘OFFICERS  OF  THE  DURHAM  LIGHT  INFANTRY. — Back  row  (left  to  right) :  See, -Lieut.  S. 
Bovs  See. -Lieut.  B.  A.  Welsh,  See. -Lieut.  A.  J).  Brown,  See.-Licut.  K.  1’.  Dent,,  sec.- Limit.  E.  It. 
Mauley  Lieut,  U.  Watson,  See.-Licut.  E.  A.  Pike.  Middle  row  :  Sec.- Lieut.  U.  Walton,  See.-Licut.  if. 
Tompson.  See.-Licut.  .1  If.  Renton,  See.-Licut,  It,  M.  shepnerd,  Lieut.  J.  E.  Stafford,  Sec.-Lie.ut.  K.  W. 
Ord.  Sec. -Lieut.  W.  Bceton.  Front  row  :  Capt.  A.  J.  ltaiue^  Captain  A.  IL  Jlare,  Major  J  A.  fL  Ritson, 
M.C.,  Licut.-Col.  C.’ Watson,  V.D.,  Capt.  and  Adj.  P.  Cha Hons,  Capt  .>1.  Storey,  Capt.  II.  kins. 


n 

n 

n 

n 

n 


ii 

u 

u 

6 

ii 


cgc;c:-g:cc 


xlviii 


The  ITur  Illustrated,  Znl  November,  1917. 

i-cs-cr-c-e-c:*'  = 


n 


..  Editor's 

!l  ust  rated  -  Outlook 


X4II.  SIDNEY  LOW — the  eminent  jour- 
IV1  nalist  and  author,  who  has  made 
several  visits  to  the  British  and  French 
fronts,  as  well  as  a  sojourn  in  the  Italian 
war  zone,  concerning  which  he  recently 
wrote  a  very  brilliant  volume  of  descrip¬ 
tion — has  been  an  occasional  contributor 
to  the  pages  of  The  War  Illustrated, 
and  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  include  the 
very  interesting  article  from  his  pen  which 
appears  in  this  issue,  describing  the 
activities,  of  our  American  cousins  in 
France.  Mr.  Low  recently  returned  from 
another  visit  to  the  front,  and  is  preparing 
a  set  of  three  articles  for  our  pages  record¬ 
ing  some  of  the  impressions  he  received 
over  there.”  The  first  of  these  will 
probably  be  entitled  “  In  the  Fourth 
^  ear,”  and  will  give  an  account  of  the 
businesslike  organisation  to  which  the 
British  Army  has  settled  down  in  France, 
work  behind  the  lines,  transport,  etc.,  all 
now  regular  and  methodical,  and  very 
different  from  what  one  saw  in  the  first 
year.  I11  the  second  article  he  will 
endeavour  to  convey  some  idea  of  the 
state  of  the  ground  we  have  rewon  for 
Fiance  since  the  Battle  of  the  Somme  ; 
and  a  third  contribution  will  convey  some 
entirely  fresh  and  very  interesting  infor¬ 
mation  concerning  the  wonderful  help 
which  our  armies  in  the  west  have  derived 
from  the  coloured  labourers  behind  the 
lines. 

A  Dean's  Prophetic  Words 

ET ASCI X ATI X G  if  provoking  as  are  the 
1  disclosures  contained  in  the  series  of 
articles  on  the  German  spy  system  which 
Mr.  I  iglic  Hopkins  commences  in  The 
War  Illustrated  this  week,  they  touch 
only  one  phase  of  the  amazing  policy  of 
so-called  “  peaceful  penetration  "  which 
has  been  an  integral  part  of  Prussianism 
since  Bismarck  began  his  rule  of  “  blood 
and  iron,’  and  the  people  of  Germany 
were  trained  from  their  cradles  to  per¬ 
form  the  goose-step  to  the  dictates  of 
Potsdam.  One  of  the  methods  of  fashion¬ 
ing  recruits  for  the  “  peaceful  penetra¬ 
tion  ”  campaign  was  carried  on  under  the 
guise  of  culture.  What  are  known  as 
Foreign  Language  Clubs  were  started  all 
over  Germany.  The  effect  of  these  insti¬ 
tutions  is  written  conspicuously  in  the 
history  of  Great  Britain,  France,  Russia, 
Holland,  Belgium,  Rumania,  and  Aus¬ 
tralia  during  the  past  quarter  of  a  century. 

D  Y  x  870  Prussia  had  displayed  more  than 
tllc  promise  of  her  present  growth  in 
guile  and  intellectual  savagery.  If  the 
majority  of  us  were  victimised  by  the 
guile,  there  were  not  wanting  at  that 
fateful  time  those  with  a  keener  prescience 
of  what  the  future  was  to  bring  forth. 

In  this  connection  there  are  some  salient 
passages  in  the  correspondence  of  Dean 
Church,  contained  in  the  “  Life  and 
Letters,”  a  volume  issued  by  Messrs.  Mac¬ 
millan  in  1894.  In  these  letters  the  Dean 
was  sufficiently  outspoken  about  French 
shortcomings,  but  his  misgivings  were 
equally  clear  : 


the  world  never  seems  to  have  seen  the  like  of ; 
hut  it  is  as  easy  to  see  that  ever  since  Count 
Bismarck  guided  Germany,  Germany — if 
triumphant  and  mighty— has  caught '  the 
audacity  and  unscrupulousness  of  the  Prussia 
of  Frederick  the  Great  ;  that  she  lias  taken 
to  picking  quarrels,  that  her  policy  has  been 
provocative  and  disquieting.  .  .  .  With  all 
my  wishes  for  -a  grand  and  united  Vaterland, 
the  means  which,  it  seems  to  me,  have  been 
deliberately  chosen  to  bring  it  about  arc 
simply  hateful. 


Law  of  Retributive  Justice 

THE  Dean  went  on  to  express  a  senti¬ 
ment  which  one  recalls  with  peculiar 
satisfaction  to-day  :  “  I  believe  that  the 
law  of  retributive  justice  is  for  Germany 
as  well  as  for  France,  and  that  from  one, 
as  from  the  other,  it  will  wait  to  claim 
its  due.”  He  continued,  in  another 
prescient  passage  : 

If  Frenchmen  have  any  stuff  in  them,  and 
I  cannot  doubt  it,  the  trials  and  sacrifices  and 
humiliations  of  this  astonishing  war  ought  to 
make  them  more  manly  and  more  modest. 
They  are  too  grand  a  race,  with  all  their 
faults,  to  be  missed  out  of  the  civilised  world. 

Dean  Church,  in  a  further  epistle, 
written  in  October,  1870,  made  pointed 
references  to  the  scientific  precision  which 
war  seemed  all  of  a  sudden  to  have 
assumed,  to  the  corrupting  influences  of 
military  success  without  the  counter¬ 
check  of  a  really  national  cause,  and  to 
his  belief  that  German  unity  meant 
“  simply  the  predominance  of  a  great 
military  monarchy  at  Berlin,  animated  by 
the  spirit  of  a  feudal  caste.”  In  January, 
1S71,  he  wrote  : 

I  have  not  words  to  express  my  fear  and 
detestation  of  the  morality  and  political  spirit 
and  temper  which  have  been  the  mainspring  of 
this  great  achievement  of  the  human  intellect. 
It  seems  to  me  the  revival  of  the  military 
barbarism  of  the  kings  and  nobles  of  the  old 
times,  with  all  the  appliances  of  modern 
knowledge  to  help  them  and  make  them  more 
horribly  proud,  arrogant,  relentless  in  their 
will,  contemptuous  of  right  in  their  means, 
unmeasured  in  their  claims. 


I1 


It  is  (he  wrote,  in  September,  1870)  so 
easy  to  condemn  French  insolence,  to  rejoice 
over  so  signal  a  vengeance,  to  admire  German 
thoroughness  and  devotion,  to  be  enthu¬ 
siastic  over  military  skill  and  success  such  as 

:<c*e<c<e-e- 


The  Story  of  Strassburg 

nEAN  CHURCH  did  not  stand  alone. 

In  the  “  Contemporary  Review  ”  for 
July,  1902,  Mr.  Auberon  Herbert  quoted 
the  following  words  by  General  Hamley 
regarding  the  way  Prussia  waged  war  in 
1870-71  :  “  The  theory  asserted  by  the 

Germans  is  that  the  inhabitants  become, 
by  the  act  of  invasion,  outlaws ;  that 
their  business  is  to  submit  their  goods  and 
persons  to  the  pleasure  of  the  invaders,  to 
help  them  actively  by  their  labours,  and 
to  refuse  all  aid  and  shelter  to  their  own 
defenders.”  In  the  very  year  in  which 
these  words  of  General  Hamley  were 
revived  Germany  made  a  tremendous  out¬ 
cry  against  a  statement  by  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain  descriptive  of  their  methods  of 
warfare  against  France.  As  to  this,  let 
the  German  official  history  of  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War  tell  its  own  storv  of  how  one 
town  alone— Strassburg — suffered  : 

A  serious  cannonade  from  the  siege  batteries 
upon  the  closely-built  town,  sparingly  pro¬ 
vided  as  it  was  known  to  be  with  bomb-proof 
shelters,  would  (so  the  reasoning  ran)  probably 
induce  the  inhabitants  to  compel  the  governor 
to  surrender  the  fortress. 


In  the  fiendish  bombardment  448  houses 
were  utterly  destroyed,  and  3,000  out  of 
3,150  more  or  less  ruined  ;  1,700  civilians 
were  killed  and  wounded,  and  10,000  ren¬ 
dered  homeless ;  while  a  library  con¬ 
taining  400,000  volumes  and  2,400  price¬ 
less  manuscripts  was  given  to  the  flames. 
Surely  there  was  warrant  enough  here  for 
what  the  world  might  have  expected  from 
Prussianism  ;  and  as  our  qwn  pages  and 
those  of  our  companion  publication,  ”  The 
Great  War,”  show1,  we  need  not  have 
expected  in  vain.  Mr.  Stead,  however, 
was  simple  enough  to  express  his  belief 
(in  the  "  Review  of  Reviews  ”)  that 
“  when  the  German  Government  took  part 
in  drawing  up  the  rules  of  war  embodied 
in  the  Hague  Convention  its  action  was 
equivalent  to  a  confession  that  the 
methods  adopted  by  the  German  forces 
i  1  France  ought  never  again  to  be  em¬ 
ployed  by  civilised  armies.”  To  Germany 
the  Hague  Convention  was  simply  “  a 
scrap  of  paper.” 

The  Kaiser  and  Belgium 

T  seems  to  me  that  all  along,  from  the 
day  when  William  I.  of  Prussia  was 
proclaimed  Emperor  at  Versailles  down  to 
the  eve  of  the  present  world  conflict,  con¬ 
stant  but  tragically  unavailing  efforts  were 
made  by  thoughtful  and  patriotic  men  in 
this  country  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people 
to  the  Prussian  menace.  And  yet  we  are 
still  being  told  that  the  cataclysm  of  1914 
took  the  world  unawares.  Here  is  what 
Major  William  Griffiths  wrote  in  the 
"  Fortnightly  Review  ”  in  1896  : 

That  respect  for  the  neutrality  of  Holland 
and  Belgium  is  not  to  be  counted  among  our 
bulwarks  of  defence  may  be  taken  as  certain. 

I  have  it  on  the  most  undoubted  authority 
that  the  present  Kaiser  would  not  hesitate  to 
violate  it  oil  a  great  emergency.  During  one 
of  his  late  visits  to  this  country  he  discussed 
the  chances  of  the  next  conflict  with  France, 
and  met  the  objection  that  the  French  frontier 
was  practically  impregnable  by  a  cool  state¬ 
ment  that  he  should,  of  course,  advance 
through  Belgium.  “  You  might  expect  to 
meet  an  English  corps,  then,  in  support  of  the 
Belgian  Army,”  said  the  distinguished  .English 
officer  with  whom  the  conversation  took  place. 

“  It  would  not  matter,”  replied  the  Emperor, 

“  you  might  send  two  army  corps ;  you 
would,  nevertheless,  be  too  late.” 

Compare  these  words  with  Admiral  von 
Goetzen’s  statement  to  Admiral  Dewey  at 
Manila  in  1898,  quoted  in  this  page  last 
week.  It  may  be  added  that  if  Britain 
was  deaf  to  the  voice  of  reason,  France 
was  not  less  so,  as  a  glance  through  the 
files  of  the  ”  Nouvelle  Revue  ”  and  the 
‘‘Revue  des  Deux  Monties  ”  alone  will 
prove.  Even  the  establishment  of  the 
German  camp  at  Elsenborn,  a  clear  indi¬ 
cation  of  Germany’s  designs  on  Belgium, 
did  not  serve  to  awaken  our  political 
“leaders”  from  their  bemused  contem¬ 
plation  of  the  parish  pump.  The  fact  is 
that  we  have  been  trained  to  peace- 
dreaming  for  generations,  just. as  Germany 
has  been  trained  to  dreaming  of  “  Deutsch¬ 
land  fiber  alles.”  And  Germany,  well 
aware  of  this  fact,  is  thercfoi'c  making 
great  display  with  her  "  peace  offensive.” 

THE  sixth  and  concluding  article  by 
x  Mr.  Neil  Munro,  “With  the  Scots  in 
France,”  will  appear  in  our  next  issue. 

J.  a.  M. 

•jdoo-oo-js. 


Itcgd.  as  a  Newspaper  tO  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post, 


1  he  U’ar  Illustrated,  10 tli  Xovember,  1917 


ALL  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL 


The  Linked  Line  of  French  and  British  Goes  Forward  in  Flanders 


The  True  Illustrated,  10(A  November,  1911?. 


•Gt-Cf-et-Ctc;- 


OVlt  OBSERVATION  POST 


1 

n 


( j  o  D  SAVE  T  II  E  KING! 


AMONG  the  many  things  to  which  most 
certainly  the  war  has  given  a  new 
value  is  the  National  Anthem.  Apart 
from  ceremonial  occasions  of  especial 
solemnity,  such  as  a  coronation  or  a  public 
service  of"  intercession  or  thanksgiving 
held  at  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral  and  attended 
by  the  Sovereign  in  person,  the  words, 
with  their  crudely  doggerel  rhymes,  had 
lost  their  significance  as  a  prayer,  and  the 
tune  had  sunk  in  estimation  to  the  level 
of  a  bugle-call  sounded  to  notify  the  con¬ 
clusion  of  a  programme  of  events.  Con¬ 
vention  required  that  people  assembled 
together  should  rise  to  their  feet  when  the 
familiar  chords  resounded  through  the 
auditorium,  but  in  restaurant  or  theatre 
the  orchestra  galloped  perfunctorily 
through  only  the  first  half-dozen  bars, 
and  women  aided  on  the  signal  to  gather 
their  cloaks  around  them  and  men  snapped 
out  their  opera-hats  while  hurriedly 
counting  their  change. 

THE  war  has  change^  all  that.  No 
longer  are  the  brazen  chords  a  mag¬ 
nified  bugle-call  announcing  that  the 
lights  are  going  to  be  put  out.  No  longer 
are  they  the  orchestrated  setting  of  the 
words  “Time,  gentlemen,  please!”  No 
longer  are  they  a  conventional  compliment 
perfunctorily,  however  sonorously,  ren¬ 
dered.  To-day  the  grand  melody,  with 
its  broad  and  simple  musical  phrases  and 
its  homely,  unaffected  words,  is  recog¬ 
nised  as  the  expression  of  the  spirit  of  a 
nation,  and  the  spirit  stirs  the  pools  of 
national  feeling  to  the  depths  whenever  it 
comes  into  the  courts  of  the  temple. 

A  ND  yet  one  hears  the  strain  more  fre-_ 

•  *■  quently  than  at  any  previous  period 
within  recollection.  There  is  no  place - 
where  men  gather  together  in  numbers  at 
which  it  seems  incongruous  now  to  raise 
the  hymn,  and  there  is  no  man  who, 
joining  in  it  at  first  as  spontaneous  ex¬ 
pression  of  patriotic  ardour,  does  not  put 
into  it  immediately  that  intention  which 
is  of  the  essence  of  prayer. 

CO  intimate  a  part  of  our  national  life 
^  as  to  seem  as  if  it  must  be  very  old. 
the  National  Anthem,  with  its  renewed 
significance,  falls  upon  the.  ears  and  heart 
like  something  wholly  new.  Go  to  West¬ 
minster  Abbey  any  Sunday  evening  and 
steep  your  soul  in  the  holy  atmosphere  of 
that  most  sacred  spot  in  England.  In  the 
general  dimness,  made  dimmer  now  by 
anxious  care  to  secure  the  historic  shrine 
from  destruction  by-flying  sacrilege,  bright 
light  is  focused  on  the  surplices  of  clergy 
and  singing  men  within  the  choir  and  on 
the  faces  of  the  people  within  the- radius 
of  adjacent  lamps.  Otherwise  one  is  made 
aware  of  the  presence  of  a  multitude— 
the  Abbey  is  always  thronged — only  by 
the  undefined  sense  of  being  a  unit  in  it 
and  by  the  combination  of  undistinguish- 
able  sounds  inseparable  from  the  ordered 
movements  of .  so  many  human  beings. 
One’s  attention  is  fixed  upon  the  musical 
"  intonation  of  the  lovely  words  of  the  book 
U  of  Common  Prayer,  upon  the  perfect 
w  rendering  of  the  anthem,  upon  the  impas- 
.  sioned  sincerity  of  50 me  eloquent  preacher. 
||  So  the  service  comes  to  a  close  and 
then,  instead  of  the  voluntary  to  the 
U  accompaniment  of  which  clergy  and  choir 
y  were  wont  to  file  away  from  their  stalls 

:':-c-C'C'g-e-  . 


into  the  darkness  of  the  nave,  there  is  a 
moment  of  tense  silence,  ended  by  organ 
and  choir  and  congregation  all  breaking 
into  the  National  Anthem.  Here  where 
he  was  anointed,  here  where  the  crown 
was  set  upon  his  head  and  his  people  first 
acclaimed  him  King,  his  people  send  the 
anthem  ringing  to  the  far,  glorious  roof  of 
the  Abbey,  and  farther,  to  the  mercy-seat, 
a  passionate  prayer  to  God  to  save  the 
King.  Look  around  you  for  a  moment. 
When  the  tension  of  your  own  emotion  is 
relaxed.  On  every  face  you  will  kce  the 
same  thing  :  not  Hushed  excitement  of 
militant  patriotism,  but  the  rapt  ecstasy 
of  prayer  intensely  meant. 

r"\FTEN  this  last  summer  have  I  seen  a 
^  like  thing  in  Hyde  Park,  in  that 
almost  theatrical  scene  of  which  the  band¬ 
stand  is  the  central  point.  Released  from 
work  in  shop  and  office,  the  young  woman¬ 
hood  of  London  has  gathered  there  as  in 
the  careless  days  of  peace,  and  to  a  super¬ 
ficial  observer  looking  no  different.  And 
there,  drawn  by  the  magnet  of  young 
womanhood,  young  manhood  has  gathered 
too,  but  looking  very  different  from  what 
it  did  only  four  summers  ago.  Then  it 
was  only  the  young  manhood  of  London, 
and  virility  was  not  its  outwardly  dis¬ 
tinguishing  attribute  when  attired  in  the 
civilian  garb  in  fashion  at  the  moment. 
Now  it  is  young  manhood  gathered  from 
all  quarters  of  the  world-wide  Empire,  and 
there  is  hardly  one  figure  in  the  uniformly 
clad  throng  that  is  not  an  incarnation  of 
virility.  Perhaps  for  that  very  reason  the 
pretty  game  has  been  played  with  greater 
zest  than  ever  before,  and  bright  eyes  have 
shone,  and-fictn.  lips  have -smiled,  and  fight 
chatter  has  rippled  over  the  enclosure 
under  the  elms  washed  with  liquid  gold  by 
the  setting  sun,  while  feet  have  been 
tapping  the  shell-powdered  ground  in 
time  to  Elgar’s  dances  from  “  Henry 
.VIII."  and  voices  have  hummed  the 
madrigal  from  Sullivan’s  "  Yeomen  of  the 
Guard.”  Then  the  last  number  on  the 
programme  has  been  played,  and  as  the 
bandmaster  raises  his  baton  and  the 
bandsmen  stand  up,  the  spell  has  fallen 
on  the  crowd.  Outside  the  enclosure  the 
passing  couples  stop.  Inside  the  enclo¬ 
sure  all  spring  to  their  feet.  The  National 
Anthem  rings  through  the  wide  Park,  and 


TUB  following  beautiful  war-poem,  expressive 
of  a  view  of  life  that,  stretches  away  beyond 
-the  tumult  of  the  war,  gains  in  its  impressiveness 
by  the  fact  that  it  was  written  by  a  soldier  in  the 
East  Yorkshire  Regiment,  It  appeared  originally 
in  the  “  Poetry  Review.” 

Yy^HEN  the  last  gun  has  long  withheld 
Its  thunder,  and  its  mouth  is  sealed, 
Strong  men  shall  drive  the  lurrovv  straight 
'  On  some  lemembered  battlefield. 

Untroubled  they  shall  hear  the  loud 
And  gusty  d  iving  of  the  rains, 

And  birds  with  immemorial  voice 
Sing  as  of  old  in  leafy  lanes. 

The  stricken,  tsinted  soil  shall  be 
Again  a  flowery  pararise— 

Pure  wiih  the  memory  of  the  dead 
And  purer  for  their  sacrifice. 


until  the  last  roll  of  the  drums  has  died  jf 
away  men  in  khaki  and  men  in  blue  stand  A 
rigidly  at  attention,  naval  and  military  M 
officers  remain  at  the  salute  ;  civilians, 
bare-headed,  hold  themselves  erect,  and 
women  look  with  even  more  shining  eyes 
at  the  men  who  have  fought  add  the  men 
who  will  fight  to  help  God  save  the  King. 

’  Watch  them  all  as  they  stand  there  so 
grave  and  so  still,  and  you  will  bo  very 
sure  that  they  are  not  assisting  at  a 
formality,  but  joining  in  a  prayer. 

IN  the  Abbey  there  are  the  historic  asso- 
4  ciations  with  a  long  line  qf  ■  kings  to 
give  especial  significance  to  the  National 
Anthem  when  sung  within  its  walls.  In 
the  Park  there  is  the  personal  contact 
with  men  who  have  become  “  soldiers  of 
the  King  ”  in  the  great®!  crisis  the  British 
race  has  ever  been  called  upon  to  face. 
Cynical  criticism  may  suggest  that  it  is 
these  associations  and  this  contact  that 
stir  the  assembled  people  so  deeply.  But 
it  is  not  only  in  Abbey  and  Park  that  one 
becomes  conscious  of  the  renewal  of 
significance  of  the  anthem  as  a  petition. 
One  perceives  it  in  every  church  and 
chapel  and  school,  in  every  theatre  and 
music-hall  and  picture  palace,  in  every 
restaurant,  even  in  every  private  house. 
When  people  sing  “God  Save  the  Kingt ” 
to-day  they  mean  “God,  Save  the  King  !  ” 

p>Y  natural  process  the  mind  travels  on 
u  to  the  person  in  whom  the  kingship 
is  vested  to-day,  and  I  am  confident  I  am 
right  when  I  contend  that  the  petition  in 
the  -anthem  is  uttered  with  sincerity 
because  the  people,  in  general  and  in 
particular,  have  come  to  cherish  a  feeling 
of  almost  persona]  affection  for  King 
George  the  Fifth.  To  have  saftl  that 
before  the  war  would  have  been  to  invite 
a  taunt  of  sycophancy.  Not  so  now. 
The  country  has  had  opportunity  to  learn 
more  of  the  man,  and  it  has  found  him 
white  all  through. 

I  HAVE  met  a  good  many  sailors  who 
*  have  served  in  ships  in  which  the 
King  has  been  at  one  time  and  another  in 
his  life,  and  1  never  met  one  who  did  not 
swear  by  him.  For  my  own  part,  I  would 
rate  a  testimonial  to  "  quality  ”  from  a 
bunch  of  British  sailormen  far  higher  than 
I  would  rate  a  testamur  signed  by  the 
entire  bench  of  Bishops.  I  thought  of 
that  the  other  day  when  looking  at  some 
filmed  pictures  of  the  King’s  visit  to  the 
Grand  Fleet.  Modest,  unassuming,  keen, 
competent,  he  showed  a  man  amongst  the 
finest  men  the  world  can  show,  and,  at 
one  moment.  King  indeed  :  when  he 
stood  alone  on  the  quarter-deck  of  a  great 
battleship  and  took  the  farewell  salute  of 
the  British  Navy.  What  he  felt  at  that 
moment  I  cannot  imagine.  Merely  to  look 
at  the  picture  made  me,  want  to  shout. 
Nor  can  I  imagine  what  the  sound  of  the 
cheers  was  like  that  rose  from  the  Grand 
Fleet.  But  in  imagination  I  seem  to  hear 
an  echo  of  it  and  of  the  National  Anthem 
crashing  out  on  every  .-ship.  And  even  so 
far  from  these  grey  waters  I  feel  the  thrill 
bf  sincerity  that  rang  in  the  phrase  that 
is  the  first  and  middle  and  last  phrase  of 
the  anthem  and  the  whole  sum  and  sub¬ 
stance  of  its  petition — God  save  the  King  ! 


•C.  !YI. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  -Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAM  MERTON 


;.0tli  November,  1917. 


The  ir«c  Illustrated,  lOrii  Xorcmbcr,  1917. 

battle  pictures  of  the  great  war 


Tage  242 


THE  DOOM  OF  THE  AERIAL  ARMADA 

A  Day  That  Will  Live  in  History 
By  MAX  PEMBERTON 


THERE  was  no  Francis  Drake  playing 
bowls  upon  Plymouth  Hoe  ;  no 
beating  of  drums  to  call  the  yeomen 
out  ^no  beacons  upon  headland,  height, 
.■V  ness — just  a  dark  and  gloomy  night’of 
October,  with  a  loom  of  mist  above  and 
a  glimmer  of  light  below.  Yet  London 
knew  at  an  early  hour  that  the  Armada 
had  sailed,  and  devoutly  she  prayed  that 
the  fireships  were  ready. 

A  great  Armada  it  was  we  now  know — 
eleven  or  thirteen,  the  estimates  still  vary 
of  the  monster  frigates  of  the  line  which 
were  to  lay  London  in  ruins.  From  far 
Schleswig  they  came  and  the  bowels  of 
the  islands — from  Wilhelmshaven  and  the 
Kiel  district.  And  they  rose  majestically. 
The  Angel  of  Meath  was  abroad,  and  you 
could  hear  the  beating  of  his  wings. 

Meanwhile  London,  knowing  little  of 
the  true  circumstances,  took  the  thing 
very  calmly.  The  streets  still  numbered 
i heir  pedestrians  ;  the  theatres  were  full  ; 
the  omnibuses  continued  to  run.  The 
ee.ptains  and  the  kings  of  the  soaring 
hosts  meant  nothing  to  them.  An  hour 
had  passed,  and  another,  and  for  all  we 
knew  the  bowls  might-  yet  be  rolling. 
When  the  aerial  torpedo  at  length  fell,  it 
was  a  very  bolt  from  the  blue.  Men 
gazed  into  the  gloom  as  though  some 
devilish  miracle  had  been  worked.  The 
police  picked  up  the  dead.  All  who  could 
hurried  into.,  shelter,  asking,  what  next. 
How  little  they  knew  of  the  tragedy 
which  had  run  its  first  act — up  there 
miles  above  the  earth. 

Master  Boreas  makes  His  Bow 

There  were  many  ships  in  the  Armada, 
and  in  pride  they  had  gone  forth.  Xo 
Drake  had  England,  they  might  have  said  ; 
but  that  was  a  lie,  for  there  are  thousands 
of  him  in  our  Air  Service  to-day,  and  no 
bowls  were  these  foemen  playing.  Brave 
as  they  were  and  ready  for  the  combat, 
oven  they  had  as  yet  no  idea  of  the  lusty 
old  dog  who  was  to  give  them  a  hand 
upon  an  occasion  so  memorable.  Master 
Boreas,  long  forgotten,  put  on  sock  and 
buskin  and  made  his  bow.  He  would 
play  an  old  part,  and  we  might  keep  our 
fireships  in  port.  It  is  even  possible  that 
this  worthy  old  gentleman  so  far  forgot 

himself  as  to  say  “be  d - d  to  them!’’ 

It  is  quite  certain  that  he  was  one  of  the 
'first  in  the  field,  and  that  had  we,  on  the 
pavements  below,  been  aware  of  his 
agility,  we  should  have  given  him  a  round 
of  applause  which  any  great  actor  might 
iiave  envied. 

Indeed,  it  was  a  turn. of  fortune  most 
wonderful  to  record.  The  monster  ships, 
rising  proudly  from  Hun  soil,  soaring  as 
gigantic  birds  of  the  night,  found  them¬ 
selves  in  a  North  Sea  mist  of  which  no 
compass  could  make  anything.  They 
sought  to  rise  above  it,  but  the  north  wind 
took  them.  And  now,  we  may  suppose, 
some  glimmer  of  the  truth  dawned  upon 
them.  Down  there,  far  beneath  that 
bank  of  freezing  mists,  was  the  England 
they  had  come  to  terrify.  The  cloud 
was  riven  for  an  instant,  and  a  vomit 
of  flame  came  forth.  About  them 
their  best  ears  could  detect  the  hum  of 
aeroplane  engines,  and  they  knew  that 
Drake  had  sailed.  Soon  the  chill  of  terror 


is  to  follow  upon  that  of  doubt.  The 
frost  is  intense,,  and  their  own  engines 
begin  to  fail.  It  must  have  come  to  them 
as  one  of  their  own  bolts  from  the  blue 
that  this  Armada  was  surely  doomed. 

The  Beginning  of  the  End 

So  we  see  them  drifting  helplessly. 
Many  a  gun  has  been  fired  at  them  while 
they  crossed  the  coast — many  a  gallant 
fellow  in  a  British  fireship  has  come  like 
a  bat  in  the  night  to  tear  their  long  hair 
with  his  claws.  Their  own  situation  is 
tragic.  They  know  not  where  they  are  ; 
see  nothing  but  the  billowed  mists  which 
rage  and  toss  about  them  ;  hear  little 
but  the  moaning  voice  of  the  terrible 
winds.  Truty  -are  they  drifting  away 
from  known  things  to  the  ethereal  caves 
of  spirits  and  of  devils.  In  their  despera¬ 
tion  they  heave  their  bombs  headlong  ; 
fire  their  torpedoes,  they'  know  not  at 
what.  Far  below  they'  hear  the  echo  of 
explosions,  and  then  the  silence  falls  again, 
and  the  voice  of  the  wind  alone  speaks. 
There  is  now  no  thought  of  attack,  but 
only'  of  escape,  if  escape  be  possible. 
Their  engines  run  no  longer  ;  they'  are  as 
helpless  as  wreckage  upon  a  hostile  sea — 
the  day  . can  but  bring  them  doom. 

At  last  it  dawns— a  "wild  morning  of 
autumn — and  looking  down  through  the 
breaking  clouds  the  Hun  discerns  the 

What  land  is  this  ?  Is  he  still  above 
the  fair  fields  of  the  detested  English,  or 
has  fate  carried  him  luckily  to  Belgium 
and  his  brethren  ?  Each  commander  of 
the  eight  ships  that  went  drifting  thus  is- 
soon  to  learn.  It  is  an  odd  welcome  for 
brethren  to  give,  for  lo  1  the  hornets  rise 
swiftly  from  the  earth,  and  the  machine- 
guns  begin  to  rattle.  There  are  belching 
monsters,  moreover,  which  vomit  high 
explosives  about  mein  herr’s  ears,  and  to 
him  there  comes  the  affrighting  thought 
that  this  is  no  land  of  the  Belgians,  but 
fair  France  herself  with  her  incomparable 
airmen,  her  dauntless  courage,  her  match¬ 
less  gift  for  all  that  appertains  to  aviation. 
And  with  what  zest  she  sets  about  the 
drifting  derelicts  !  The  thrasher  upon  the 
backtof  the  whale  must  be  our  simile — or 
the  hawk  that  defies  the  wounded  eagle, 
and  drives  it  headlong  to  earth  at  last. 
Up  and  at  them  truly  she  is,  and  the 
daylight  has  hardly  come  when  the  first 
of  the  proud  ships  falls  in  flames  at 
.  St.  Clement,  near  Lundville,  and  the  great 
last  act  of  the  magnificent  drama  is 
opened. 

How  L49  was  Captured 

To  be  precise,  this  was  at  6.45  on 
the  morning  of  Saturday,  October  20th. 
Anti-aircraft  guns  chiefly  seem  to  have 
been  responsible  for  the  quarry,  but  at 
9.20  a  greater  triumph  was-  scored  when 
L49  landed  at  Bourbonne-les-Bains  prac¬ 
tically  intact,  and  one  brave  man,  armed 
only  with  a  shot-gun,  made  the  whole  of 
her  crew  prisoners.  No  more  amazing 
thing  than  this  has  been  done  during  the 
v'ar.  Here  was  M.  Jules  Boiteux  out  for 
a  morning  stroll,  in  the  hope  perchance 
that  he  could  shoot  a  partridge  for 
breakfast,  when,  looking  up,  he  perceives 
a  monstrous  gasbag  flopping  to  the  earth. 


and,  like  one  Absalom,  much  hampered 
by  the  branches  of  a  tree.  “  The  noise  of 
a  motor,”  say's  he,  “  caused  me  to  look 
up.  What  was  my  surprise  to  see  an 
immense  edrship  surrounded  by  little 
French  aeroplanes,.  which  were  pelting  it 
with  machine-guns.  The  Zeppelin  whs 
flying  very  slowly  and  extremely  low. 
Suddenly'  its  forepart  turned  down  into 
a  group  of  trees  on  a  hillock,  and  the 
airship'  remained  stationary  above  the 
ground.  The  nineteen  men  of  its  crew 
jumped  instantly  to  the  ground.  1  The  last 
of  them  was  the  commander,  who  arranged 
his  men  in  good  order  and  gave  them 
their  final  instructions— then  discharged 
his  pistol  into  the  envelope  of  the  balloon.” 

At  this  point  M.  Boiteux  thought  it 
was  time  to  take  a  hand  in  the  proceedings. 
Up  goes  his  shot-gun  and  the  commander  s 
arms  almost  at  one  and  the  same  time. 
It  is  “  Kamerad  !  ”  with  a  vengeance.  The 
brave  metallurgical  worker,  realising  in  a 
flash  the  value  to  the  Allies  of  this  intact 
ship,  took  a  good  aim  at  the  captain  of 
the  linns  and  plainly  intimated  what  he 
would  do.  Men  rushed  up  to  the  place, 
aviators  and  soldiers  raced  there,  and 
soon  a  cordou  was  formed.  They'  hurried 
the  Boches  away,  and  took  possession  of 
the  giant  ship  with  all  her  wonderful 
instruments  unharmed.  Shall  we  wonder 
that  the  Hun  captain  raged  and  swore, 
and  lifted  his  impotent  hands  to  heaven  ? 
No  Zepp  had  been  taken  thus  since  the 
war  began. 

Five  Accounted  For 

Now,  this  was  a  pretty  scene  enough, 
but  there  was  another  almost  as.encourag- 
ing  to  follow'.  Hardly  had  our  French 
friends  made  sure  of  L49  when  L50 
appeared,  hovered  over  the  scene  a  little 
while,  but  being  harassed  by  aeroplanes 
made  off  in  the  direction  of  Dammartin. 
Then,  sixteen  of  her  crew  climbed  down 
the  ladder  and  said  good-bye  to  the 
“  old  ’bus,”  but  she  herself  rose  wearily 
again,  and  was  no  more  heard  of.  No 
better  fortune  attended  L45,,  which  never 
seems  to  hare  got  to  England  at  all,  but 
drifted  in  the  fog  along  the  Valley  of  the 
Saone,  crossed  the  Departments  of  the 
Isere  and  the  Hautes  Alpes,  and  finally 
fell  at  10.50  a.m.  in  the  bed  of  a  stream 
called  La  Buec.  This  ship  the  crew  fired, 
and  its  end  was  flame  and  smoke,  as  was 
that  of  another  which  was  brought  down 
at  4  o’clock  on  Saturday  near  Laragne, 
which  is  some  forty-eight  miles  S.S.E.  of 
Grenoble.  Right  across  France  had  these 
derelicts  thus  drifted,  while  of  another  the 
story  is  that  it  actually  passed  over 
Toulon  and  was  last  seen  hovering  over 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  into  which  it  may 
well  have  fallen.  Of  the  mighty  eight, 
five  were  thus  surely  accounted  for. 

So  ended  the  voyage  of  the  Great 
Armada.  England  became  ”  merry”  truly 
at  the  news.  The  wild,  ride  of  these 
Valkyries  appealed  to  every  imagination, 
y'et  its  terrors  may  be  imagined  by  few. 
To  our  own  splendid  fellows  and  to  the 
gallant  French,  salutations.  There  shall 
arise  one  day  the  poet  who  shall  sing  of 
their  deeds  in  words  of  fire.  We  can  but 
lift  onr  hats  to  them  and  say  “  Well 
done  !  ” 


r 


Page  243 


The  Tf’t/r  Illustrated,  10//<  Xovember,  1917. 


French  Methods  of  Meeting  the  Zeppelin  Menace 


Lieutenant  Bei-thold,  who  commanded  a  Major-General  J  .  M  .  Salmond,  appointed  D irec-  Captain  Geyer, commander  of  the  Zeppelin 

recent  German  aeroplane  attack  on  Lon-  tor-General  of  Military  Aeronautic?  with  a  seat  L49  which  was  brought  down  in  Franci 

don,  and  his  dog.  on  the  Army  Council. 


after  the  raid  upon  England  on  Oct.  20th. 


Public  warning  of  approaching  enemy  aircraft  is  given  to  the  people  of  Paris  by  powerful  sirens  similar  to  those  used  in  4 trenches 
They  are  placed  at  high  altitudes  around  the  city,  and  have  been  found  very  effective.  Right:  An  electi  ic  siren  fitted  to  a  Pans  roof 


The  IPcr  Illustrated,  10 th  Xovcmbtr,  1917. 


Page  244 


Vestiges  of  the  Vandals  Flying  from 


British.  Australian,  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Vengeance 


Pulling  a  horse  from  a  ditch  into  which  it  had  been  blown  by  the  concussion  of  a  shell-burst  on  the  road  to  Route! ,  east  of  Polygon 
Wood.  Right:  Part  of  an  apparatus  left  by  hurried  Germans,  a  two-man  car  dynamo,  driven  bicycle  fashion ,  for  supplying  signal  lights. 


Church  tower  of  Saint  Hilaire,  IVIarne,  after  being  subjected  to  German  bombardment,  the  intact  dial  still  marking  the  hour  when  ruin 
fell  upon  the  unhappy  village.  Right:  A  glimpse  of  the  endless  transport  traffic  plying  to  and  from  the  battle  area. 


,,  >  '  I 


Tage  245 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  10 th  Xoflteniher,  1917. 


Artillery  that  Aided  the  Australians’  Advance 


Australian  Official  Photographs 


Loading  one  of  the  giant  howitzers  that  took  part  in  the  bom¬ 
bardment  which  attended  the  Anzacs’  advance  in  Flanders. 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  10th  November,  1917 


Pago  24<* 


Vignettes  From  Three  Far  Fields  of  The  War 


Native  troops  united  under  Britain’s  flag  for  the  fighting  in  German  East  Africa. 
The  men,  who  include  Somali,  Swazi,  Swahili,  and  other£  tribes,  are  fine  fighters 


General  Sarrail  decorating  Essad  Pasha  for  Indian  troops  travelling  by  tram  in  Mesopotamia  along  a  line  that  runs  from 
services  on  the  Balkan  front.  (French  official.;  Bagdad  to  one  of  the  suburbs  of  the  ancient  city.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Page  247 


The  War  Illustrated,  10th  November,  1917. 


Teuton  Tricks  &  Men  Who  are  Trumping  Them 


German  winged  bombs,  and  (right)  “  coal-scuttles,”  the  French  soldier’s  name  for  the  bombs  which  the  enemy  stacked  in  cellars  to 
blow  up  houses  before  evacuating  districts.  An  idea  of  the  size  of  these  is  given  by  the  copies  of  “  The  War  Illustrated  ”  beside  them. 


Head  officers  of  the  laundry  department  of  the  French  Army.  Right:  Sentries  on  duty  at  the  entrance  to  a  village  requiring  production 
of  the  pass  for  two  residents  who  have  extended  their  walk  beyond  the  confines  of  the  village.  (French  official  photograph.) 


French  soldiers  leaving  Verdun  to  relieve  comrades  in  the  trenches  elsewhere.  Much  of  the  transport  is  effected  in  electric  pinnaces  on 
the  Meuse.  (French  official  photograph.)  Right :  Safes  belonging  to  a  refinery  company  at  Tergnier  which  the  Germans  blew  open. 


The  H’ar  Illustrated,  10 th  X member,  1917. 


Page  248 

Photography  as  a  Pastime  of  Kultured  Pirates 


A  mid-sea  rendezvous.  Officers  of  the  U35  exchanging  news  with  another 
German  pirate  in  the  Mediterranean. 


The  British  schooner  Miss  Morris,  sunk  by  the  U35, 
photographed  just  before  she  disappeared. 


Tne  Italian  steamer  Giuseppe  Accamo,  torpedoed  by  the  U35  in  the  Mediter¬ 
ranean,  taking  her  final  plunge  sternmost  to  the  bottom. 


AnA!?!llSl*AmepiS;n  oil:t.ank  steamer  set  on  fire.  Right:  The  crew  of  the  British  steamer  Parkqate  cominq  alonaside  the  U35  /All 
the  photographs  on  this  pane  were  taken  by  the  commander  of  the  submarine,  and  have  been  published  in  German  newspapers.) 


Officers  of  the  U35,  who  sank  80,000  tons  of  shipping 
within  twenty-eight  days.  Left  to  right :  Sub-Lieut. 
De  Terra,  Capt.  Arnauld  de  la  Pereire,  commander  of 
the  submarine  ;  First-Engineer  Cohrs,  Lieut.  Loyck. 


The  Greek  steamer  India,  outward  bound  to  Oran,  in  Algeria,  with  3,900  tons 
of  coal,  sinking  after  being  torpedoed  by  the  U35. 


Page  249 


The  H'or  Illustrated,  10 th  .V ovemher,  1917. 
CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HISTORY  OF  THE  ll'AR 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  JUTLAND 


THE  Battle  of  Jutland  was  fouglit  on 
May  31st,  19x6,  and  has  recently 
again  become  the  subject  of  much 
discussion,  for  reasons  which  do  not  con¬ 
cern  me  here.  The  battle  was  waged  in 
mist  and  haze  and  darkness,  and  that 
atmosphere  still  envelops  its  story. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  the  public  are 
still  in  a  fog  about  Jutland,  because  every¬ 
body  in  the  battle  was  in  a  fog.  If  you 
compare  the  personal  narratives  of  some 
of  those  who  were  present,  you  will  Jjnd 
the  most  marked  but  perfectly  natural 
and  sincere  discrepancies. 

The  Jutland  despatches  omit  a  great 
deal,  and  in  some  respects  are  very  con¬ 
fusing.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  misunderstood. 
The  losses  were  told  to  the  last  picket- 
boat,  and  the  omissions  relate  solely  to 
details  eft  strategy  and  similar  matters, 
which  it  is  thought  might  be  useful  to  the 
enemy.  In  these  questions  I  am  a  heretic, 
and  am  all  for  the  full,  plain,  unvarnished 
tale.  I  am  fairly  sure  that  the  plea  of 
giving  information  to  the  enemy  has  been 
overworked  on  land  and  sea.  , 

There  was  a  great  outcry  at  the  time 
about  the  first  announcement  of  tlie  battle, 
made  by  our  Admiralty  at  7  p.m.  on 
June  2nd,  1016.  It  was  said  to  have  been 
clumsy  and  stupid,  and  to  have  misled 
the  world.  I  have  just  read  that  famous 
announcement  through  very  slowly  a 
'-dozen  times,  weighing  every  word,  after 
having  re-examined  most  of  the  informa¬ 
tion  now  accessible  about  the  battle. 

What  Was  the  German  Object? 

I  find  it  to  be  a  thoroughly  honest,  clear, 
careful  and  well-drawn  statement  of  what 
had  happened  in  the  light  of  the  intelli¬ 
gence  then  available.  It  was  quite  colour¬ 
less,  and  at  that  stage  rightly  so.  It  dealt 
imperfectly  with  the  enemy’s  losses, 
because  they  were  not  then  fully  known  ; 
they  are  not  much  better  known  to-day. 

A  howl  went  up  because  the  Admiralty 
did  not  instantly  claim  Jutland  'as  a 
victory.  Whoever  wrote  that  announce¬ 
ment,  "he  was  an  honest  and  able  man, 
who  told  the  truth  frankly.  I  wish  all 
British  bulletins  in  this  war  had  been 
written  in  the  same  spirit.  The  truth 
about  the  Battle  of  Jutland  is  that  it  was 
not  a  victory  for  anybody. 

Jutland  was  never  a  full  fleet  action. 
It  was  only  the  beginning  of  an  action, 
which  failed  to  develop  because  the  light 
grew  too  bad,  and  also  because  the 
Germans  managed  to  run  away.  Whether 
we  could  have  prevented  them  from 
bolting  is  a  question  to  which  I  will  refer 
later,  "in  the  “  Daily  Mail  ”  of  October 
25th  Admiral  W.  H.  Henderson  contends 
that  the  enemy  “  gained  their  object  of 
avoiding*  a  decision  and  of  getting  back 
to  port.”  I  do  not  think  this  is  the  right 
way  to  put  it.  If  the  German  object  was 
merely  to  avoid  a  decision,  they  could 
have  "attained  it  by  staying  in  port.  I 
hold  that  they  had  a  larger  and  more 
direct  object  which  they  failed  to  achieve. 

The  Germans  knew  that  Admiral  Beatty 
and  the  Battle-Cruiser  Fleet  were  in  the 
habit  of  making  periodical  sweeps  down 
the  coast  of  Jutland.  Early  in  1916  there 
were  important  changes  in  the  German 
Naval  Command,  and  a  time  of  great 
activity  followed.  The  object  of  the 
Germans  on  May  31st,  191C,  was  to  destroy 
Beattyx  They  did  not  destroy  him,  and 
lve  led  tliem  into  the  jaws  of  Admiral 
Jellicoe.  and  the 'Battle  Fleet.  They  then 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

developed  a  new  object,  which  was  to 
escape,  and  this  they  achieved  ; * but  the 
object  for  which  they  came  out  was  en¬ 
tirely  different,  and  was  foiled.  It  is  true 
that  incidentally  they  inflicted  consider¬ 
able  losses  upon  us  ;  but  their  owp  losses, 
although  uncertain,  were  also  considerable, 
and  we  could  afford  to  lose  ships  much 
better  than  they  could. 

When  Admiral  Henderson  says  “  the 
strategical  and  tactical  honours  ”  fell  to 
the  Germans,  he  is  on  less  debatable 
ground  ;  but  even  here  honours  are  easy. 

Beatty's  Masterly  Manoeuvres 

The  manoeuvres  by  which  Beatty'  led 
the  enemy  northward  into  a  trap,  and 
then  initiated  the  movement  which  re¬ 
sulted  in  the  whole  of  the  British  forces 
being  interposed  between  the  Germans  and 
their  port,  were  surely  masterly.  Except 
in  gunnery  at  the  outset,  German  skill 
was  only  revealed  in  the  last  stages  of  the 
battle,  and  presents  two  leading  features. 
The  first  is  the  way  in  which  Vice- Admiral 
Sclieer  managed  to  break  off  the  action, 
and  the  second  is  tire  way  in  which  he 
made  his  way  back  to  port. 

I  shall  only  state  the  main  aspects  of 
the  battle  very  simply'  and  broadly, 
omitting  technicalities.  Beatty  and  the 
Battle-Cruiser  Fleet  had  been  steaming 
south  about  a  hundred  miles  from  Jut¬ 
land,  with  Jellicoe  and  the  Battle  Fleet 
about  two  hours  astern.  Beatty  had  just 
turned  north  to  rejoin  Jellicoe  when  he 
discovered  Vice-Admiral  Hippcr  and  the 
German  Battle-Cruiser  Fleet  betwqcn  him¬ 
self  and  Jutland  and  steaming  south.  He 
instantly  turned  and  took  up  a  course 
more  or  less  abreast  of  the  enemy.  The 
battle  began  at  3V48  p.m.,  and  within  the. 
first  hour  the  battle-cruisers  Queen  Mary7 
and  Indefatigable  were  struck  and  blew  up. 
How  this  happened  is  fairly7  well  known, 
but  no  particulars  have  been  published. 

Hipper  was  leading  Beatty  towards 
Sclieer  and  the  German  'Battle  Fleet, 
which  came  into  sight  at  4.38  p.m.  In 
four  minutes  Beatty  had  turned  north¬ 
ward  and  was  being  pursued,  which  was 
exactly  what  he  wanted.  He  in  turn  now 
tried  to  lead  the  entire  German  Fligh  Sea 
Fleet  to  Jellicoe.  He  gradually  swerved 
north-eastward,  compelling  the  enemy  to 
conform  to  his  course,  and  at  six  o'clock 
he  caught  the  first  glimpse  of  the  British 
battleships.  He  then  turned  due  east, 
.with  tlin  object  of  eventually  coming 
south  again  and  getting  between  the 
Germans  and  the  coast  of  Jutland. 

The  Great  Moment 

Jellicoe's  forces  were  led  by  the  Third 
Battle-Cruiser  Squadron,  under  Rear- 
Admiral  Hood,  who  went  too  far  to  the 
east  and  eventually  came  into  action 
ahead  of  Beatty.  Flood  got  very  near 
the  enemy,  and"  his  flagship  the  Invin¬ 
cible  was  quickly  sunk.  Shortly  after¬ 
wards  the  First  Cruiser  Squadron,  under 
Admiral  Arbuthnot,  while  engaged  with 
German  light  cruisers,  came  under  close- 
range  fire  from  the  Germans.  It  is 
supposed  that  owing  to  the  mist  Arbuth¬ 
not  was  not  aware  of  the  nearness  of  the 
German  battleships.  His  three  armoured 
cruisers.  Defence,  Warrior  and  Black 
Prince,  were  overwhelmed  by  the  German 
guns,  and  all  were  eventually  lost. 

At  the  time-  that  our  Battle  Fleet 


came  into  action  the  haze  and  mist  were 
so  opaque  that  the  enemy  could  scarcely 
be  seen.  The  despatches  are  curtailed, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  make  out  from 
any  official  account  the  precise  sequel. 
In  passing  round  the  van  of  the  German 
line  Beatty  had  thrown  the  leading 
cruisers  into  confusion.  Scheer  stayed 
long  enough  to  permit  them  to  escape, 
but  turned  his  battleships  as  soon  as 
possible  to  avoid  action.  I  have  heard 
so  many  -versions  of  what  followed  that, 
as  a  layunau,  1  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
which  is  right,  but  the  story7  which  seems 
to  me  clearest  was  something  like  this  : 

Jellicoe  brought  the  Battle  Fleet  into 
action  in  line  ahead,  which  has  been  tin- 
battle  formation  of  the  Royal  Navy  since 
1653.  When  his  leading  ships  were 
crossing  the  van  of  the  enemy's  Battle- 
Fleet  it  seemed  for  an  instant  that  he 
had  them  absolutely  at  his  mercy.  It 
was  one  of  those  moment  of  which  naval 
strategists  dream  all  their  lives.  It 
portended  the  annihilation  of  the  foe. 
And  then — owing  to  the  mist  and  the 
smoke  and  the  bad  light — the  chance 
vanished.  Jellicoe  says  that  very  few 
of  the  enemy  ships  could  be  seen  at  any¬ 
one  time.  If  this  x'ersion  is  not  correct 
(and  1  cannot  in  the  least  guarantee  it;, 
at  any  rate  it  is  the  best  which  has 
reached  me. 

How  Did  Scheer  Escape  ? 

Both  the  enemy7  and  our  own  Fleet? 
then  followed  a  .course  to  the  southward- 
We  were  then  nearest  Jutland.  During 
a  period  of  about  two  hours  our  battle¬ 
ships  and  battle-cruisers  were  inter¬ 
mittently  engaged,  and  it  was  chiefly 
during  this  phase  that  various  important 
enemy7  ships  were  seen. to  be  badly7  hit. 
Admiral  Henderson  says  that  at  a  time 
when  only  our  rear  squadron  was  engaged 
the  whole  Battle  Fleet  was  turned  several 
points  away  from  the  enemy  because  a 
torpedo  attack  threatened  the  rear 
squadron.  He  states  that  owing  to  this 
change  of  course  the  chance  of  destroying 
the  enemy  was  lost,  and  that  Beatty, 
who  was  ahead  and  still  in  action,  thereby 
failed  to  receive  support  for  which  he 
asked.  Of  this  I  know  nothing,  and  to 
me  the  despatch  conveys  nothing  on  the 
point,  though  it  is  noticeable  that  when 
Beatty  finally  gave  up  hope  of  con¬ 
tinuing  the  action  that  night  because  the 
enemy  was  invisible,  he  had  to  alter 
his  course  in  order  to  conform  to  the 
course  of  the  Battle  Fleet. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  early7  in  the 
night  all  our  forces  were  between  the 
enemy  and  his  base,  and  Beatty  says  it 
appeared  certain  that  the  Germans 
would  be  located  at  daylight  "  under 
most  favourable  circumstances.”  During 
the  night  our  destroyer  flotillas  and  the 
Second  Light  Cruiser  Squadron  conducted 
daring  attacks.  When  dawn  broke  the 
enemy  had  vanished. 

How  did  -Scheer  escape  ?  Admiral 
Henderson  says  that  lie  “  passed  during 
the  night  astern  of  our  Fleet.”  This  is 
the  first  time  the  statement  has  been' so 
definitely  made,  but  I  have  long  under¬ 
stood  that  it  is  true.  While  we  were 
steering  south-westward  in  the  darkness 
he  passed  behind  us  and  reached  port. 
This  was  the  second  tiling  Scheer  did 
skilfully,  the  first  being  the  way  he  broke 
off  the  actioru  Jutland  was  manifestly 
no  Trafalgar,  nor  is  any  British  naval 
.action  which,  leaves  room  for  doubt. 


™  e rfT'®ny  str°"9  machine-gun  points  captured  by  the  British  during  one  of  the  recent  advances  in  Flanders.  Many 

German  dead  were  found  lying  on  the  ground  when  the  position  was  rushed,  and  the  survivors,  being  marched  off  to  the  left,  surrendered.  ’ 


Fresh  troops  on  their  way  to  the  fighting-line  approaching  the  Polderhoek  Road,  where  they  heartily  cheer  a  working-party  returning  wit! 
helmet  trophies.  During  the  advance  of  October  5th,  which  extended  from  near  the  Ypres-Menin  Road  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Houthulsi 


Page  250 


to  the  Firing-Line  in  Flanderi 


The  ir«r  Illustrated,  10 th  Xo vernier,  1917. 

Going  Forward 


luge  251  27ic  War' Illustrated-,  10M  November,  1917. 

s — -Hun  Positions  Beyond  Which  the  Line  now  Runs 


Forest,  there  were  specially  strong  points  on  the  right.  One  of  these  was  near  Polderhoek  Chateau,  but  the  men  who  were  brought  up,  though 
checked  for  a  time,  soon  came  into  line  with  the  rest,  and  won  their  way  a  bit  farther  along  the  hotly-contested  road  that  runs  through  Qheluvelt. 


Strong  German  position  on  the  Flanders  front  captured  by  the  British  during  a  recent  advance.  The  victors  were  examining  the  position, 
while  men  of  the  R.A.M.C.,  to  the  left,  were  sjill  removing  the  wounded.  One  man  in  the  foreground  was  bandaging  his  own  hurt  arm. 


Page  252 


The  IT'ni'  lUustratcl',  1017/  November,  1917. 

FACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERM ANl-’S  SECRET  SERHCE—U. 

THE  NET  OVER  THE  WORLD 

How  Friendly  Peoples  were  Permeated  by  German  Spies 

By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 


WITH  what  countries  in  Europe  did 
Germany  expect  sooner  or  later 
to  be  in  conflict  or  at  war  ?  With 
all  of  them,  apparently  :  for  in  all  of 
them  her  secret  agents  of  every  class  have 
long  been  preparing  the  ground.  “  No 
country  in  Europe,”  says  Mr.  Hamil 
Grant,  in  a  luminous  chapter  on  this 
subject,  “  became  exempt  from  the 
operations  of  German  emissaries,  whether 
as  spies  or  else  as  the  agents  of  domestic 
unrest  and  revolution  ;  and  all  to  the  end 
that  the  new  urbs  sacra,  Berlin,  should  be 
to  the  modern  world  all  that  Borne  was 
to  that  of  antiquity.” 

On  German  soil  the  fantastic  scheme  of 
world- domination  was  begun  in  the  most 
practical  and  methodical  manner.  The 
vast  strategic  railways  of  the  Empire  are 
designed  solely  for  military  purposes. 
They  are  constructed  on  principles  of 
fortification,  controlled  by  officers  of 
exalted  rank,  and  manned  throughout  by 
soldiers.  Considerations  of  transport  and 
supply  have  outweighed  public  convenience 
or  the  needs  of  trade  and  industry. 

In  the  great  State  warehouses  there  has 
been  constant  store  (annually  overhauled) 
of  foodstuffs  sufficient  to  maintain  the 
entire  German  Army,  man  and  beast,  for 
a  year  ;  for,  be  it  well  noted,  not  a  man 
among  the  Kaiser’s  counsellors  believed 
that  a  war  such  as  they  were  prepared-to 
wage  could  possibly  last  above  a  twelve- 
month.  It  was  one  of  their  thousand 
false  calculations  These  people  foresaw 
nothing  that  should  have  been  foreseen. 

Corrupt  and  Corroding  Work 

But,  if  you  are  bent  on  the  biggest  place 
in  the  sun,  railways  and  granaries  and 
such  things  are  not  illegitimate  pre¬ 
liminaries.  It  is  vritli  the  million  a  year- 
on  spy  work,  and  everything  appertaining 
thereto — political  intrigue’s  and  masked 
campaigns  of  every-  sort — that  the 
illegitimate  game  begins.  Much  of  it  has 
been  extraordinarily  ingenious — so  in- 
ingenious  that  even  now  the  secrets  of  it 
are  barely  understood  ;  but  we  are  steadily' 
to  bear  in  mind  that  the  whole  of  this 
corrupt  and  corroding  work  has  for  years 
been  carried  on  by  Germany'  in  countries 
with  which  she  was  outwardly  on  the 
friendliest  terms. 

The  plotting  in  America,  fear  instance, 
(which  did  not  stop  short  of  gross  civil 
crimes,  for  which  scores  of  German  agenfs 
are  at  -his  moment  in  American  prisons) 
began  during  the  first  weeks  of  the  war. 

Trance  has  always,  of  course,  been  a 
principal  theatre  of  their  activities,  and 
an  early  plan  aimed  at  the  destruction  of 
the  French  railways  regarded  as  a  means 
of  national  defence.  It  is  a  very  fair 
example  of  the  privy  methods  in  winch 
the  German  has  no  rival  in  Europe.  In 
the- characters  of  workmen  and  superior 
employees,  -  spies  were  to  be  distributed 
throughout  every  portion  of  the  national 
railway  system  of  France,  and  the  scheme 
was  very  nearly  brought  off.  A  simple 
stroke  of  luck  led  to  its  discovery. 

On  the  system  of  the  Eastern  Company- 
alone  fifty-six  foreigners  were  found  to 
be  employed  in  various  departments, 
many  of  whom  were  evidently  educated 
and  intelligent  men.  The  Government 


took  prompt  private  action.  All  the 
railway  companies  received  notice  re¬ 
quiring  them  to  insist  on  the  immediate 
naturalisation  of  every  person  on  their 
books.  Of  i, Goo  and  odd  foreigners,  one 
hundred  and  eighty -two,  refusing  To 
comply  with  this  order,  were  sent  back 
to  Germany.  Some  years  later  there 
was  a  widespread  attempt  to  arrange  fur 
a  strike  on  French  railways  in  time  of  war. 

Efforts  such  as  these  imply  a  power  to 
deal  wholesale  in  some  form  of  treachery, 
and  Mr.  Hamil  Grant  is  well  within  the 
mark  in  saying  that  large  appropriations 
for  German  Secrc-t  Sen-ice  funds  were 
annually  set  aside  "  with  the  object  of 
buying  or  placing  traitors  in  every  great 
country  in  Europe  with  which  the  German 
Empire,  in  accordance  with  its  plan  of 
dominating  the  western  world,  was  likely 
ever  to  come  into  conflict.'' 

Bribery  in  the  U.S. 

Fresh  plots  were  hatched  in  France — 
to  stir  up  the  working  classes  ;  to  provoke 
a  spirit  of  insubordination  in  the  Army  ; 
to  buy  the  secrets  of  mobilisation.  and 
armaments,  and  so  forth.  These  plots 
did  not  by  any  means  cease  on  the  de¬ 
claration  of  war  in  1914,  and  I  may  add 
that,  as  applied  on  other  lines  in  Belgium, 
they  all  but  carried  the  German  troops 
with  a  rush  through  that  country-. 

Vp  to  Hie  very  hour  of  the  rupture 
with  America,  Count  Bernstorff  was  plot¬ 
ting  might  and  main  against  her.  The 
news  only  recently  came  to  hand  that 
towards  the  end  of  January  last  he 
was  asking  authority  from  Berlin  to  pay 
out  £10,000  “  in  order,  as  on  former 
occasions,  to  influence  Congress  through 
the  organisations  you  know  of.”  He 
does  not  even  wait  for  his  authority.  “  I 
am  beginning  in  the  meantime  to  act 
accordingly.”  In  the  simplest  words,  lie 
is  bribing,  or  seeking  to  bribe,  the  Parlia¬ 
ment  of  a  country  with  which  his  own  has 
as  yet  no  quarrel.  The  United  States 
Government  will  shortly  publish  the  full 
story  of  Germany’s  chicanery.  This  docu¬ 
ment  will  display  a  veiy  fine  contempt  for 
every  canon  of  international  law. 

.  It  is  largely',  if  not  mainly',  by'  bribery- 
on  the  widest'  scale  that  Germany  lias 
been  trying  for  five-and-twenty  years  at 
least  to  work  invisibly  to  the  injury  of 
every'  other  State  in  Europe  ;  to  debase 
morals  in  public  and  political  life ;  to 
disorganise  trades ;  to  promote  trade 
wars  and  class  wars  and  strikes,  and 
national  unres-t  in  any  form.  The  end 
of  all  tliis,  of  course,  was  directly'  and 
indirectly  to  enhance  the  power  of 
Germany',  who  has  been  incessantly-  on 
the  watch  for  Hie  moment  at  which  she 
could  most  safely  and  swiftly  strike. 

Press  and  Professors 

Paul  I.anoir  tells  us,  in  his  penetrating 
study  of  the  spy'  system  in  France,  that 
even  in  his  own  country,  ‘‘up  till  within 
quite  recent  times,”  German  gold  has 
been  “  active  in  political  life."  To  this 
Mr.  Hamil  Grant  adds :  “  The  recent 
epidemic  of  industrial  strikes  in  France, 
Russia,  and  England  is  declared  to  have 
been  fomented  by  paid  agitators  working 
on  behalf  of  German  authorities — some 


of  them  unconsciously,  and  as  a  result  o 
the  influence  exerted  by  publications 
which  had  been  subsidised  by  German 
gold. 

"There  are  French  writers  who  still 
maintain  that  the  Dreyfus  agitation  was 
initiated  and  supported  with  the  con¬ 
nivance  of  the  highest  military  authorities 
in  Berlin  for  the  purpose  of  destroy  ing 
one  of  the  most  potent  forces  in  France  — 
namely*  belief  and  trust  in  ihe  Army. 
Even  the  memorable  Associations  Bill, 
which  enacted  the  disestablishment  of  the 
Church  in  France,  was  said  to  have  owed 
its  conception  to  -German  Secret  Service 
agents.  To  this  movement  succeeded 
the  era  of  Syndicalist  unrest,  and  finally 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  1-914.  Nor 
can  Englishmen  forget  that  the'  so-called 
Agadir  incident  of  the  spring  of  iqii 
coincided  with  one  of  the  most  devastating 
strikes  Britain  has  yet  known.” 

Along  with  bribery  there  has  been  the 
literary  and  professorial  campaign,  a 
more  or  less  insidious  affair,  going  back 
to  Bismarck’s  day,  when,  at  the  sugges¬ 
tion  of  the  old  king’s  influential  spy,  he 
began  with  an  annual  appropriation  ot 
/i5,ooo  for  the  purpose  of  making  such 
foreign  newspapers  as  could  be  tampered 
with  "  talk  German  ”  once  or  twice  a 
week.  Much  later  than  this  was  the 
period  of  pamphlets — £20,000  a  year  for 
pamphlets  and  similar  publications 
“  useful  to  the  policy  of  the  Empire:" 
Then  there  were  the  learned  and  discreet 
professors  in  every  capital  of  Europe, 
addressing  students,  working  men,  and 
fashionable  audiences  in  lecture  halls. 

Paul  Pry  of  the  Nations 

How  many  of  these  professor's,  here  and 
elsewhere,  were  drawing  secret  pav  from 
Berlin  ?  Not  a  few  of  them  undoubtedlv 
were  among  the  “  national  missionaries1’ 
sent  from  Berlin  throughout  the  world  to 
improve  on  Emil  Reich's  text  that 
Germany  was  destined  to  realise  “  much 
of  the  higher  type  of  civilisation.” 

When  her  methods  are  somewhat  closel y 
examined,  this  overweening  Germany, 
bragging  incessantly  of  her  “  culture'” 
her  “  mission,”  and  what  not,  is  seen  to 
be  living  with  her  eye  at  the  world's 
keyhole.  She  is,  and  has  been  for  thirty' 
years,  the  common  spy'  of  creation. 

In  the  ledgers  in  the  safe  of  “  Number 
Seventy,  Berlin, ”  are  the  dockets  of 
every  agitator  of  note  or  notoriety  in 
either  hemisphere.  Here  is  his  public 
record,  and  here  also  arc  the  entertaining 
little  facts  that  a  private  detective- 
agency  gathers  for  its  clients.  Prominent 
and  semi-prominent  persons  in  opposi¬ 
tion  in  the.  Parliaments  of  the  world  have 
their  dockets  in  these  ledgers  ;  and  the 
history  extends  to  members  of  the  family 
whose  troubles  or  misadventures  may 
have  brought  them  within  the  terms  of  a 
.bribe.  In  the  great  cause  of  the  Father¬ 
land,  informers  of  the  lowest  type  have  been 
the  sleeping  partners  of  the  ambassador. 

But  what  has  led  Germany  to  think 
that  the  art  of  spying  is  an  indispensa frit- 
part  of  the  art  of  ruling  and  of  conquest  ? 

J  his  will  bring  me  to  the  career  of  the 
founder  of  the  system.  Then  we  shall 
begin  to  get  to  the  centre  of  tilings. 


■ » 


Pago  253 


1  he  Mar  Illustrated,  10 th  _Y oveniber,  1917. 


British  Guns  and  Grit  Get  Forward  in  Flanders 


> 


Brmsn  advance  on  the  ridges.  “Mud,  shells,  chaos,  and  more  mud,"  said  one  writer,  marked 
the  progress  of  a  gun  from  its  old  position  to  the  new  one  whence  it  could  take  part  in  a  renewed  death-dealing  barrage. 


di  nisn  troops  going  forward  over  bad  ground— muddy  earth  punctuated  with  broad,  deep,  rain-and-mud-filled  shell-holes- 
attack  on  Broodsemde.  Despite  the  terrible  nature  of  the  ground,  the  indomitable  men  won  throuoh  to  their  objectives. 


The  Tl'or  niustratcci,  lOfft  Xorcmler,  1917. 


Pago'  254 


Our  Oldest  Ally  and  Our  Youngest  Auxiliaries 


Women  workers  of  the  forage  section  of  the  A.S.C.  assisting  in  the  loading  of  hay  bales  for  Army  horses  abroad.  Right  :  Boy  Scouts 
of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  in  Devonshire,  collecting  moss  to  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  cotton-wool  in  making  dressings  for  the  wounded. 


Lord  French  presenting  the  King’s  Shield 
for  shooting  to  the  captain  of  the  Royal 
Marine  Cadets,  Deal,  who  have  won  it  for 
the  second  time. 


The  Portuguese  President  (Senhor  Machada),  with  the  Portuguese  Prime  Minister  and  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  at  a  review  of 
Portuguese  troops  in  England,  and  (inset)  the  Portuguese  President,  Ministers,  and  Military  Staff* 


The  TF'/r  Illustrated,  10 th  Xovemher,  1917. 


Page  255 


Italy’s  King  Honours  French  Commander-in-Chief 


1 

IIP  .£[ 

m  \ 

r  ’ 

§  j 
m  v.  1 

Page  236 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  10  lli  y  or  ember,  1917. 

VITH  THE  SCOTS  IN  FRANCE— H. 

PRIDE  AND  SPIRIT  OF  THE  ‘  KILTIES  ’ 

How  Esp  rit  de  Corps  is  Fostered  and  Maintained 


IT  has  long  been  a  traditional  custom 
in  the  British  Army  to  inculcate 
esprit  de  corps  and  perpetuate  each 
regiment's  interest  in  its  own  past  history 
bv  lectures  on  the  subject  to  both  officers 
and  men.  The  practice  may  be  in 
suspense  meanwhile — I  do  not  know — 
but  esprit  de  corps  and  pride  of  battalion 
are  still  as  marked  as  ever  in  the  Scottish 

f 

divisions. 

X  have  never  visited  a  Scottish 
division  without  being  assured  by  its 
English  commander  that  it  was  the 
grandest  in  the  field  of  war.  Every 
brigade  was  proclaimed  by  its  brigadier 
the  best  brigade  in  the  best  division  of 
the  Expeditionary  Force,  and  every 
battalion,  on  the  word  of  honour  of  its 
colonel,  was  tire  peerless  gent  of  an  in¬ 
comparable  brigade  in  the  most  renowned 
division  of  an  army  corps  the  Boche 
particularly  dreaded.  They  spoke  but 
the  heart’s  conviction,  yet  I  would  be  at 
a  loss  to  say  with  any  assurance  what 
corps  are  best  in  Scotland’s  legions,  that 
are  all  so  grand. 

A  Surprise  for  Brother  Boche 

There  is  one  Highland  brigade  which  is 
self-assured  of  its  supremacy,  because  it 
was  chosen  for  what  may  have  been  the 
most  amusing  "  camouflage  ”  of  the  war, 
greatlv  to  the  discomfiture  of  the  Germans. 
It  temporarily  changed  its  kilts  and 
bonnets  for  more  Sassenach  attire,  and 
Brother  Boche  butted  his  head  against 
a  grindstone  when  he  thought  it  was  only 
a  cheese  1 

Though  it  was  easy-  to  maintain  some 
familv  feeling  and  pride  of  descent  in  the 
pre-war  regiments,  with  only  three  or  four 
battalions,  it  might  naturally  be  expected 
that  these  sentiments  would,  considerably 
thin  down  under  compulsory  service, 
when  a  regimental  name  covers  many 
battalions,  whose  personnel,  in  the  main, 
is  thrown  together  without  the  recruit’s 
preferences  being  much  considered.  But 
the  old  amiable  vanities  still  persist,  and 
Jock’s  eye  lifts  with  a  special  gleam  for 
his  own  bonnet  badge  or  his  own  tartan. 

In  Territorial  regiments,  particularly,  old 
county  associations,  half-parochial  senti¬ 
ments,  the  feeling  of  the  “  townie,”  like 
the  feeling  of  a  public  school  or  a  uni¬ 
versity,  were,  and  to  some  extent  are  still, 
immensely  contributory  to  esprit  de  corps. 
In  the  old  Peninsular  War  days  the 
knowledge  that  for  gallantry  or  default 
your  name  might  figure  on  the  door  of 
your  parish  church,  and  be  bandied  about 
in  the  gossip  of  the  churchyard  after 
worship,  w'as  never  quite  absent  from 
vour  mind.  We  do  hot  post  names  on 
the  church  doors  now,  but  have  still  a 
great  respect  for  the  home  opinion  of  us, 
and  it  is  very  helpful  to  battalion  loyalty. 

”  My  little  fellows,”- was  how  a  divisional 
commander,  affectionately  known  as 

“  Uncle  - - ,”  spoke  to  me  of  his  men, 

and  it  was  only  then  I  realised  that  here, 
at  least,  under  liis  eye,  were  18,000  to 
20,000  Scotsmen,  to  whom  the  term  of 


By  NEIL  MUNRO 

"  little  ”  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  six- 
foot  Englishman  was  not  inapplicable. 
In  the  mass  they  were  short,  thick-set, 
stocky — an  effect  which  the  kilt  perhaps 
accentuated.  But  there  were  very  big- 
men  among  them.  I  should  say  the 
Gordon  battalions  of  this  division  had 
most  inches — they  come  from  a  part  of 
Scotland  where  the  men  and  women  are 
tall.  •• 

Scottish  Padres  in  the  Field 

It. was  one  of  the  tall  ones,  fortunately, 
who  fell  into  a  flooded  shell-hole  east  of 
Arras,  and  found  the  muddy  water  up  to 
his  chin.  “  Quack  !  quack  !  ”  lie  splut¬ 
tered,  struggling  ashore,  incorrigibly  bent 
on  making  sport  of  even  a  duck's  experi¬ 
ence.  They  restored  his  circulation  with 
internal  applications  of  soda-water,  which 
is  not  usually  ”  indicated  ”•  (as  the 
doctors  say)  .under  such  circumstances, 
particularly  where  Scotsmen  are  con¬ 
cerned  ;  but,  then,  he  had  the  misfortune 
to  belong  to  the  one  division  in  the  area 
which,  had  an  aerated-water  plant  of  its 
own,  and  was  mightily  vain  of  it.  Such 
are  the  triumphs  of  civilisation — a  Scots 
division  makes  its  own  mineral  waters  in 
the  zone  of  war,  with  its  name  on  the 
bottles  a  la  Sclnveppe. 

Who  looks  after  these  "  soft  drinks  ”  for 
the  Scottish  army  I  can  only  guess  ;  per¬ 
haps  it  is  the  chaplains,  who  are  by  no 
means  only  preaching  at  church  parades, 
and  who  undertake  the  most  bewildering 
variety  of  duties.  Nearly  every  young  or 
middle-aged  parson  in  Scotland  is,  or  has 
been,  in  the  field — a  circumstance  which 
is  like  to  have  its  eflect  on  the  relation  of 
Church  and  people  when  the  war  is  over, 
and  all  for  the  best.  One  Scottish  padre 
I  saw  was  perhaps  the  most  quaint  and 
kaleidoscopic  figure  iii  l-’rance  :  his  ad¬ 
miration  for  every  regiment  in  his  brigade 
had  made  him  adopt  a  kilt  of  one  coeps 
the  bonnet  of  another,  and  the  hose  and 
buttons  of  a  third  ! 

"A right  guid  sort  our  mosaic  minister  !  ” 
was  the  verdict  of  rank  and  file,  who  had 
seen  every  quality  of  him  put  to  the 
severest  test. 

The  C.-in-C.  at  Church  Parade 

The  Scottish  Sabbath — whether  one 
likes  it  or  not,  and  I  confess  I  see  little 
in  its  observance  nowadays  to  make  life 
unpleasant — has  probably  got  .a  severe 
shake  jimong  our  young  men  at  war  and 
their  spiritual  directors.  You  cannot 
possibly  observe  Sunday  in  Flanders  as  it 
is  observed  in  Kirriemuir  or  Dingwall, 
and  Scottish  padres  seem  to  have  found  a 
Sunday  more  than  half  devoted  to  worldly 
affairs  of  work  and  recreation  not  in¬ 
compatible  with  true  Christian  feeling. 

This  newer  aspect  of  the  Sunday  for  so 
many  Scots -is  not  likely  to  disappear 
when  they  get  the  final  route  for  home. 

The  church  parade  of  the, Scots  was 
never  more  solemn  a  function,  and 
Sir  Douglas  Haig,  who  in  the  earlier  days. 


of  the  war  attended  Anglican  worship, 
has  for  a  long  time  now  ”  sat  under  ”  a 
Scots  Presbyterian  chaplain.  Every 
Sunday  at  Headquarters  he  goes  to 
church.  I  see  him  now — the  head  of  the 
Arm}-— sitting  in  the  little  wooden 
Church  of  Scotland  hut  contrived  a 
-double  debt  to  pay — a  canteen  through 
the  week  and  a  chapel  on  Sunday-  — 
listening  attentively  to  the  prelections  of 
the  clever  young  Forfar  cleric  he  has 
chosen  as  his  chaplain,  and  who  forgoes 
no  knotty  point  in  his  “  Thirdly,  mv 
brethren,”  nor  hesitates  to  repeat  that 
his  warfare  is  greater  than  any  temporal 
one,  though  a  Commander-in-Chief  is 
sitting  before  him ! 

It  was,  mostly,  an  English  congregation 
I  saw  with  Haig  at  church,  for  no  Scottish 
corps  was  at  the  time  in  the  neighbour¬ 
hood  ;  but  Scots  are  prominent  on  his 
Staff,  and  they  were  no  unpractised 
hands  who  gave  harmonic  body  to  the 
singing  of  the  Psalms.  But  one  thing 
was  a-missing — it  may  have  been  remedied 
since — -there  was  no  collection  ! 

The  Kilt  Triumphant 

A  well-known  Canadian  author  is  now 
officially  engaged  in  collecting  souvenirs 
of  the  war  for  Britain,  and,  among  othcr 
objects  of  historical  interest,  has  secured 
the-  table  upon  which  Sir  Douglas  Haig 
did  most  of  his  writing  during  the  Battle 
of-  the  Somme.  1  would  suggest  that 
cither  the  official  collector  of  souvenirs 
or  the  Church  of  Scotland  should  preserve 

for  posterity  the  wooden  hut  at  - 

where  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Army  during  the  Great  War  worshipped 
in  the  fashion  of  his  fathers. 

At  an  earlier  stage  of  the  war  the 
survival  of  the  kilt  for  Scottish  regiments 
seemed  half  unlikely.  Tartans  were 
difficult  to  secure.  But  that  has  been 
rectified  long  since,  and  the  apparent 
necessity  for  having  a  khaki  apron  to 
cover  the  kilt  gave  rise  to  a  belief  by  even 
its  fondest  admirers  that  the  kilt  itself 
would  very  soon  be  dispensed  with.  For 
nearly  a  year,  however,  the  khaki  apron 
has  been  discarded  by — or  at  least  in 
disuse  among — many  regiments,  even  in 
attack,  ideas  of  protective  colouration 
having  changed.  This,  I  fancy,  guaran¬ 
tees  the  continuance  of  the  philabeg, 
though  in  active  service  it  might  well  be 
of  khaki,  or  hodden  grey  like  that  of  the 
London  Scottish,  though  the  distinctive 
tartans  should  be  preserved  for  peace 
parades.  As  to  the  suitability  of  the  kilt 
for  modern  warfare  conditions  I  found 
no  question  among  its  wearers  in  France. 
There  was  a  time,  when  Childers  was  at 
the  War  Office,  \yhen  the  abolition  of  the 
kilt,  or  at  least  of  distinctive  regimental 
tartans,  seemed  imminent  as  a  measure 
of  economy  ;  but  the  very  suggestion 
roused  a  storm  of  indignation  in  Scotland, 
and  the  project  was  squelched  after  a 
meeting  of  protest  in  London,  in  which 
many  prominent  and  titled  Scots  took 
part. 


Page  257 


The  TTnr  Illustrated,  ltUIt  November,  1917. 


Four  Distinguished  Sailors  on  Active  Service 

From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  Official  Artist  with  the  Navy  and  Army 


Rear-Admiral  O.  De  B.  BROCK,  C.B.,  C.M.Q. 
Honoured  for  service  at  Dogger  Bank  and  Jutland. 


Captain  Sir  REGINALD  Y.  TYRWHITT,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O. 
(Commodore  1st  Class) .  Commanded  Destroyer  Flotillas. 


Rear-Admiral  W.  E.  QOODENOllGH,  C.B.,  M.V.C. 
Commodore  Second  Cruiser  Squadron, 


Rear-Admiral  A.  C.  LEVESON,  C.B. 
Led  a  Division  of  the  Battle  Fleet,  Jutland. 


The  Wur  Illustrated ,  10th  X<>r  ember,  1917 


Png*'  258 


Brave  Men  and  Women  Honoured  for  Heroism 


P'OKPOU.M.  SIDNEY  .TAMES  DAY.  Y.C..  Suffolk  Regiment,  was  awarded 
^  J  tjie  cross  for  ..clearing  a  maze  of  trenches  while  in  charge  of  a  bombing 
sol  ion.  killing  two  enemy  machine-gunners  and  taking  four  prisoners.  Enter 
In  saved  the  lives  of  two  officers  by  throwing  away  a  live  bomb  which  exploded 
immediately  afterwards,  tic  held  an  advanced  position  for  sixty-six  hours. 

f.ieutcnant  Charles  George  Bonner,  Y.C.,  D  S.C..  it.X.l!..  won  flic  \  ictoria 
Cross  by  conspieuous  gallantry  and  consummate  coolness  jo  action  with 
an  enemy  submarine.  , 

Private  Thomas  Woodcock.  Y.C..  Trisb  Giiartfs.  hold  a  post  for  ninety-six 
hours  against  overwhelming  odds,  and  later  waded  into  a  stream  under  a 
shower  of  bombs  and  rescued  a  comrade. 

k.Mico-f  orporal  Frederick  O.  Boom,  Y.C..  Itoyal  Irish  Regiment.  in  charge 
of  a  uinpany  of  stretcher-bearers,  worked  continuously  under  intense  fire, 
dressing  and  helping  to  evacuate  the  wounded  from  a  line  of  shell-holes  and 
short  trenches.  His  unremitting  devotion  and  fearlessness  saved  many  lives. 

second- Lieutenant  Hardy  Falconer  Parsons,  Y.C..  late  Gloucester  Regiment, 
though  badly  burned  by  liquid  fire,  single-handed  held  tin  the  enemy  attacking 


a  bombing-post,  delaying  them  until  a  boinbing-pnrt.v  was  organised  and  drove 
them  hack.  The  gallant  officer  later  succumbed  to  his  wounds. 

Lieutenant  Frederick  Maurice  Watson  Harvey,  Y.C..  Lord  Strathcona’s 
Horse,  when  ill  command  of  a  leading  troop,  rushed  a  wired  trench  behind 
which  the  enemy  \yith  rifles  and  machine-guns  were  punishing  his  men. 
dumping  the  wire  far  in  advance  of  his  men,  lie  shot  t lie  machine-gunner  anil 
captured  the  gun.  with  de  isivc  effect  on  Hie  operations. 

■  Lance-Corporal  William  stokes  Clark,  who  won  the  Military  Medal  in  1015 
for  digging  out  under  heavy  fire  a  number  of  men  buried  by  a  mine  explosion, 
lias  been  awarded  a  bar  to  the  M.M.  for  gallantry  ai  Yimy  Ridge,  where  Ins 
continuously  collected  wounded  and  moved  them  to  places  of  safety.  II is 
vanned  a  message  to  be  sent  lotlie  field  ambulance,  tolling  them  where  stretchers 
-  and  bearers  were  needed,  and  refused  to  leave  the  wounded  until  the  last  had 
been  removed. 

sergeant  W.  s.  Rend.  South  Staffordshire  Pioneers,  lias  been  awarded  the 
Military  Medal  for  conspicuous  coolness  and  courage  in  the -field,  and  for 
rendering  great  assistance  to  his  officers  under  heavy  fire. 


Fie.  THOMAS  WOODCOCK.  Lce.-Cpl.  F  G.  ROOM,  V.C.,  Sec.-Lt.  HARDY  F.  PARSONS, 


V.C.,  Irish  Guards. 


Royal  Irish  Regt. 


V.C..  late  Gloucester  Regt. 


''f.Ki.'.d.-' si' 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  J.  LYNESS.  M.C., 
Royal  Irish  Rifles. 


ss 


The  Rev.  DAVID  AHEARNE. 
D.S.O.,  Chaplain  to  the  Forces. 


Page  259  The  War  Illustrated ,  1C th  Xoveniher,  1917.  - 

Conspicuous  Courage  that  Won  the  Coveted  V.C. 


Sergeant  John  Carmichael,  V.C.,  North  Staffordshire  Regiment,  while  excavating  a  trench,  saw  an  unearthed  grenade  starting  to  burn. 
To  have  thrown  it  away  would  have  endangered  men  working  on  the  top,  so,  yelling  a  warning,  he  placed  his  helmet  on  the  grenade 
and  stood  on  the  helmet.  Though  badly  injured  by  the  explosion,  he  saved  many  lives. 


Corporal  Sidney  James  Day,  V.C.,  Suffolk  Regiment,  was  in  command  of  a  bombing  section  detailed  to  clear  a  maze  of  trenches  still 
held  by  the  enemy.  This  ha  did,  killing  two  machine-gunners  and  taking  four  prisoners.  Later  he  saved  two  officers  by  throwing 
away  a  live  stick-bomb,  and  then  he  completed  clearing  the  trenches  and  held  an  advanced  position  for  sixty-six  hours. 


Paso  260 


The  War  Illustrated,  10 lh  Xovemher,  191. 


Concrete  Examples  of  the  New  Era  Shipping 


concrete  'pontoon  barge — an  earlier  [application  of  reinforced  con¬ 
crete  for  floating  purposes.  It  is  claimed  for  the  new  concrete  ships 
that  they  can  be  built  at  a  third  of  the  cost  of  steel  vessels  and  in 
a  third  of  the  time,  and  furthermore  that  they  will  gradually 
strengthen  for  some  years,  and  “  last  for  centuries.” 


Arrangement  of  one  of  the  new  “  stone  ”  ships  which  are  expected 
to  play  a  considerable  part  in  maintaining  the  tonnage  of  the 
world’s  shipping.  The  upper  diagram  is  that  of  a  concrete  vessel 
recently  completed  in  Norway  and  now  undergoing  special  tests. 
Below,  by  way  of  contrast,  is  shown  the  arrangement  of  an  English 


} 


li 


K-e-cr-e-cr-eo 


T  1 1  E 

BY  the  courtesy 
of  the  Editor 
and  the  kindly 
interest  of  the  readers 
of  The  War  Illus¬ 
trated,  this  scries  of 
articles,  begun  at  the 
time  of  the  Battle 
of  Loos,  has  now 
reached  its  jubilee. 
Since  the  days  when 
the  Jews  lived  boun¬ 
teously  in  Palestine  the  fiftieth  occur¬ 
rence  of  anything  has  been  the  occasion  of 
a  special  celebration,  and  there  is  no 
reason-  why  we  -  here  should  forget  this 
excellent  custom. 

In  thinking  the  matter  over,  the 
question  for  the  writer  was  to  decide  to 
which  regiment  he  should  give  this  place  of 
honour.  But  in  reality  the  question  was 
decided  for  him.  Writing  within  a  few 
days  of  October  31st,  at  a  time  when  the 
whole  Empire  was  turning  its  thoughts 
back  to  that  critical  day,  just  three  years 
ago,  when  the  fate  of  civilisation  trembled 
for  one  tremendous  hour  in  the  balance, 
he  must  select  the  Worcesters,  "the  men 
who  saved  the  day.” 

Those  who  recall,  as  most  of  us  do  so 
vividly,  the  early  days  of  the  Great  War, 
Will  remember  the  eagerness  with  which 
.Sir  John  French’s  despatches  were 
awaited,  and  when  published  devoured. 
Perhaps  of  them  all,  the  fourth,  dated 
November  20th,  1914,  is  the  ihost  inter¬ 
esting  ;  it  is  real  history,  for  it  gives  the 
Commander-in-Ckief’s  considered  account 
of  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres. 

The  Crisis  at  Gheluvelt 

About  the  middle  of  that  despatch 
there  is  this  sentence  :  "  If  any  one  unit 
can  be  singled  out  for  especial  praise,  it  is 
the  Worcesters."  Sir  John — to  give  him 
the  name  he  then  bore — was  referring  to 
the  events  which  took  place  on  the  early 
afternoon  of  Saturday,  October  31st, 
"  the  most  critical  moment  in  the  whole 
of  this  great  battle.”  And  recently 
evidence  has  been  produced  to  show  that 
his  praise  of  the  Worcesters  was  by  no 
means  exaggerated. 

With  excellent  judgment,  the  Worces¬ 
tershire  County  Council  has  recently 
issued  a  description  of  this  event  :  “  The 
Battle  of  Gheluvelt :  How  the  Worcesteis 
Saved  the  Day.”  It  was  the  2nd  Battalion 
ol  this  regiment  which  performed  this 
deed,  and  the  facts  are  as  follows  : 

Three  British  divisions— the  1st,  2nd, 
and  7th — were  holding  a  front  of  about 
six  miles  between  the  Ypres-Cotnines 
Canal  and  Zonnebeke.  To  break  through 
this  line  and  to  reach  Ypres,  too, 000 
Germans  were  brought  up  and,  stimulated 
by  the  Kaiser’s  words,  they  made  a  most 
formidable  attack  on  the  30th  and  31st. 

Assault  after  assault  was  repulsed,  but 
fresh  men  were  always  available,  and  at 
length  they  broke  through  near  the 
village  of  Gheluvelt.  Fighting  to  the 
last,  two  British  battalions  were  destroyed, 
and  soon  there  was  a  widening  gap 
*  between  the  1st  and  7th  Divisions.  Our 
U  men  began  to  fall  back,  and  Sir  Douglas 
>7  Haig  issued  orders  for  his  brigades  to 
7  re-form  upon  a  line  about  three  miles  from 
Ypres,  and  to  hold  this  at  all  costs.  This 
was  that  “  most  critical  moment  ”  of 
U  which  Sir  John  French  spoke.  Then 
y  suddenly  to  Headquarters  came  wonderful 


The  War  Illustrated ,  10 th  NovenUter,  1917. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  UEGIM ENTS— I, 

W  ORCESTE  R  S-(I) 


news.  The  German  advance  had  been 
stopped  and  the  broken  divisions  were 
re-forming  on  their  old  line. 

The  1  st  South  Wales  Borderers  must 
share  with  the  Worcesters  the  credit  of 
bringing  about  this  remarkable  change. 
During  all  this  terrible  confusion  this 
battalion  bad  remained  holding  a  sunken 
road,  and  no  efforts  of  the  Germans  could 
dislodge  it.  The  Worcesters  were  then  in 
reserve,  about  a  mile  behind,  and  it  was 
General  Charles  FitzClarence,  V.G.,  killed 
a  few  days  later,  who  appears  to  have 
been  the  first  to  realise  that,  with  their 
help,  the  position,  bad  as  it  was,  might  be 
saved.  Accordingly,  although  not  their 
general,  he  gave  orders  to  Major  E.  B. 
Hankey,  commanding  the  battalion,  to 
advance  and  to  attack  the  enemy  with 
the  utmost  vigour.  This  was  about  1.30, 
and  Major  Hankey  obeyed. 

One  company  was  sent  to  hold  some 
protecting  trenches,  and  the  three  others 


The  Worcesters  had  saved  the  day,  Their 
casualties  were  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  out  of  ihe  five  hundred  and  fifty 
who  went  into  action. 

Mons,  Leas,  and  “Plug  Stre2t" 

The  Worcestershire  Regiment  is  one  of 
the  very  few  which,  before  the  Great  War, 
had  four  bat  aliens  of  Regulars,  and  as  all 
of  these,  ;o  say  nothing  of  Territorial  and 
Service  ones,  have  been  in  the  thick  of 
the  Great  War,  it  would  need  a  volume 
fully  to  relate  their  deeds  The  2nd.  the 
heroes  of  Gheluvelt,  were  in  the  2nd 
Division,  and  had  been  at  the  front  from 
the  start.  The  3rd,  in  the  3rd  Division, 
went  out.  also  in  August,  igr.p  The  1st 
were  in  the  8th  Division,  which  reached 
France  at  the  end  of  1914.  and  the  4th 
were  in  that  heroic  29th  Division  which 
won  immortality  in  Gallipoli. 

The  Worcesters  had  no  very  serious 
fighting  at  Mons,  but  the  and  lost  some¬ 


[Bassauo 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  WORCESTERSHIRE  YEOMANRY.— Prom  left  fo  right  (standing): 
Sec.-Lt,.  1!.  Mason,  I.ieut.  Jlon.  A.  H.  S.  Crlpps,  See.-Lt.  It.  W.  L.  Melville,  Sec.'-Lt.  J.  G.  Henderson, 
Lieut,.  R.  S.  Challands,  Ser.-Lt,  M.  Chennells.  Seated:  Major  E.  G.  Bromley-Martiii,  Major 
11.  J.  Seiwyn,  Lieut.-Col,  W.  W.  Wiggin,  Major  .1.  T.  Lutley,  Capt.  A.  M.  Todd,  Capt,  11.  H.  Jones. 


moved  forward  to  the  shelter  of  a  small 
wood.  There  they  prepared  for  the 
attack  and  received  the  necessary  orders, 
the  battalion  scouts  having  already  gone 
off  to  find  the  nature  of  the  ground  and  to 
cut  any  wire  in  their  way. 

They  were  now  about  one  thousand 
yards  away  from  the  Borderers,  and  this 
ground  was  covered  by  them  in  a  series 
of  rushes.  Many  were  shot  down,  and 
their  losses  were  especially  severe  when 
they  had  to  cross  about  two  hundred  and 
twenty  yards  of  open  ground.  However, 
by  three  o’clock  they  were  on  the  sunken 
road,  and  in  touch  with  the  steadfast 
Borderers  on  their  left.  Their  position, 
however,  was  by  no  means  comfortable. 
On  their  right  were  Germans,  who  were 
cleared  out  of  a  house  by  volunteers,  and 
even  after  their  remaining  company  came 
up  they  were  exposed  on  one  Hank.  But 
the  line  was  restored.  The  retiring 
battalions  re-formed.  The  German  attacks 
grew  less  and  less  vigorous,  and  soon 
after  dusk  came  on  they  ceased  altogether. 


what  heavily  after  crossing  the  Aisne,  and 
the  3rd  had  many  casualties  during  our 
advance  towards  Lens  in  October.  The 
2nd  had  some  hard  days  during  the 
earlier  part  of  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres, 
especially  on  October  22nd  when,  in 
driving  the  enemy  from:  Polygon  Wood, 
they  lost  six  officers  and  one  hundred  and 
sixty  men.  Then  came  their  great  day, 
Oct.  31st,  and  on  Nov.  10th  a  desperate 
attack  on  the  3rd  at  "  Plug  Street.” 

The  1st  Worcesters  began  their  career 
in  this  war  by  a  successful  raid  on  a 
German  trench  on  January  3rd,  1915,  and 
afterwards  took  part  in  the  three  clays’ 
Battle  of  Neuve  Chapelle,  especially  in 
the  latter  part  of  it,  when  our  advance 
was  over  and  the  Germans  were  deliver¬ 
ing  furious  counter-attacks.  There  a 
company  under  Captain  J.  H.  M.  Arden 
counter-attacked  the  Germans  so  success¬ 
fully  that  another  battalion  was  abie  to 
return  to  trenches  from  which  it  bad  been 
driven;  and  there  several  attacks  weie  led 
by  Major  J.  F.  S.  Winnington. 


C<C'C-e’g«---.v.:--: - ■■ - - -  —  "  :  ■ .' — - : -  "  ■-  v— :rr  -  ■  ' . - 


lii 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  10th  November,  1917. 

ii-C'C'C  - = 


M1SL 


FLORENCE  FINCH  KELLY,  Lorraine  is,  as  might  be  expected,  based 
an  American  publicist,  seems  to  have  on  a  very  material  reason— the  almost 
been  thinking  along  the  lines  followed  in  incalculable  wealth  of  the  iron-ore  deposit 
the  paragraphs  that  appeared  in  this  page  in  these  provinces, 
a  week  ago.  Writing  in  the  New  York 

“  Bookman  ”  of  Germany  as  a  Franken-  The  Profiteers 

S&fSjter&ggf-r3f*«S  post  my  Hmt 

Woody  War,  "to  „„  .t’dlg,  ?i  .h.  w„  -pZ 


fed  and  fostered, 
sentences  : 

All  the  world  knows  and  despises  the 
cruelty,  deception,  megalomania,  treachery, 
lying,  intrigue,  barbarity,  injustice  that  the 
German  nation  has  been  practising  and 
defending  and  glorying  in.  But  all  these 
things  were  either  true  in  fact  before  the  war 
or  were  implied  anti  evident  in  the  spirit  and 
the  principles,  the  ideals  and  the  purposes,  in 
which  the  whole  German  nation  was  being 


Well,  this  protean  individual,  in  my 
opinion,  is  laying  up  a  future  for  himself 
and  his  children  that  is  far  from  enviable. 
As  a  Welsh  stipendiary  remarked  the 
other  day,  “  buccaneering  butchers, 
bakers,  and  grocers  are  the  worst  enemies 
of  their  country.”  It  is  a  pity  that  these 
men  and  others  of  their  kind  who  keep 
shops  or  control  supplies  cannot  all  be 
pilloried.  Meanwhile,  is  there  not  too 
trained.  And  yet  all  the  world,  which  now  general  a  disposition  to  rely  on  the  Govcrn- 


scorns  and  loathes,  until  three  years  ago, 
wondered,  admired,  and  applauded.  \\  by  ? 
Because  Germany  was  succeeding,  was  making 
wonderful  strides  in  material  wealth  and 
prosperity,  was  piling  up  riches — mostly  in 
corporate  hands — and  was  gaining  as  a  nation 
immense  economic  and  political  power. 

Humanity  versus  Caliban 

THE  industrial  and  municipal  and 
educational-  systems  of  Germany,  it 
is  shown,  were  also  admired  and  applauded. 
To-day  it  is  realised  that  the  laws  for  the 
protection  of  German  workmen  make 
the  labourer  a  serf  to  his  employer  ;  that 
German  municipal  administration  is  “  only 
part  of  a  system  that  makes  of  the  German 
citizen  a  docile  sheep,  to  be  herded  where 
and  how  the  Government  wants  him  ”  ; 
and  that  German  educational  methods  arc 
deadening  to  mind  and  spirit.  M  hat  the 
rulers  of  German)'  have  made  of  the 
German  people,  they  wish  to  make  of  the 
citizens  of  the  rest  of  file  world.  But 
Germany’s  own  fate  is  surely  scaled.  As 
Miss  Kelly  remarks  : 

Humanity  is  for  ever  nourishing  some 
monster  in  its  bosom,  and  presently 
paving  for  its  infatuation  with  the  costliest 
of  prices.  But  the  fact  that  stands  out  most 
brightly — that  is  full  of  hope  and  promise— 
is  not  "that  humanity  does  nourish  so  base  a 
creature  upon  follies,  and  crimes,  and  wrongs, 
but  that  when  the  Caliban  gets  large  enough 
and  foul  enough  humanity  docs  recognise  it 
for  what  it  is,  and  is  always  willing  to  pay  the 


inent  for  a  remedy  ?  by  cannot  a 
General  Consumers’  Defence  Association 
be  formed,  with  local  committees  in  every 


cost  of. getting  rid  of  it  father  than  submit  to  would  only  combine  as  the  profiteers  corn- 


it — and  that  humanity  is  always,  finally,  the 
one  that  wins. 

Alsace-Lorraine 

IN  keeping  with  her  belief  that  if  a  state¬ 
ment  is  repeated  a  sufficient  number 
of  times  people  who  hear  it  will  regard  it 
as  true,  is  Germany’s  continued  reitera¬ 
tion  of  the  untruth  that  Alsace-Lorraine, 
described  as  part  of  her  “  glorious  heri¬ 
tage,”  is  so  by  virtue  of  the  willing  consent 
of  the  inhabitants.  In  Alsace  alone,  by 
1894,  no. less  than  140,000  Germans  had 
been  “settled.”  The  process  of  alien 
settlement  has  gone  on  steadily  ;  but, 
apart  from  these  and  from  the  world  of 


of  adherence  to  the  laws  of  supply  and 
demand  has  not  worked  out  as  wgll  as 
could  be  wished,  I  think  the  public,  as  a 
whole,  is. partly  to  blame.  The- well-to- 
do  ought  to  refuse  to  pay  exorbitant 
prices  ;  and  if  they  would  lead  the  way 
in  forming  a  Consumers’  Defence  Associa¬ 
tion,  not  only  would  the  war  profiteer  be 
scotched,  but  the  relations  of  the  several 
classes  in  the  community  would  become 
much  more  harmonious  than  they  are  or 
than  they  threaten  to  be  if  existing  con¬ 
ditions  continue. 

The  Internment  Camps 

WHILE  on  the  subject  of  food  scarcity, 

I  am  still  awaiting  some  satisfactory 
explanation  of  the  preferential  treatment 
that  seems  to  have  been  given  to  the 
occupants  of  the  internment  camps.  We 
are  told,  for  example,  that  German 
prisoners  at  Rochford  draw  one  hundred 
and  twenty  full  rations  for  every  hundred 
men .  Then  the  Alexandra  Palace  scandals 
remain  as  mysterious  as  ever,  Who  was 
responsible  for  the  fact  that,  when  it  .  was. 
reported  that  the  prisoners  were  to  be 
removed,  the  supply  of  rice  in  hand  was 
such  that  seven  hundred  of  them  were 
given  two  pounds  apiece,  while  two 
hundred  and  thirty-four  pounds  was  given, 
away  to  a  greengrocer,  who  had  been 
supplying  the  prisoners  with  “  whisk)’, 
eggs,  butter,  bacon,  olives  and  asparagus?” 
Taken  in  connection  with  the  escapes 
from,  internment  camps,  these  facts  have 
a  somewhat  sinister  significance. 

HOW  meticulously  punctilious,  not  to 
say  fastidious,  we  are  in  our  official 
handling  of  our  most  inveterate  and  most" 
insidious  enemy  !  Would  it  be  “  convey¬ 
ing  important  information  to  the  enemy  ” 
if  the  reason  were  given  why  Count 
Luxburg — author  of  the  pleasant  “  spurlos 
versenkt  ”  (sink  without  leaving  a  trace) 
policy; — was  given  a  safe-conduct  back' 
to  his  precious  Fatherland  ?  After  three 
and  a  half  years  We  are  are  still  “  winding- 
up  ”  the  German  banks,  with  their 
£23,000,000  in  securities.  The  American 
Government,  after  six  months,  has  im¬ 
pounded  £40,000,000  of  German  funds 
in  the  United  States  and  invested  the 
money  in  the  Liberty  Loan,  leaving  the 
final  disposal  of  the  money  to  be  decided 
hereafter.  This  should  appeal  to  the 
“  business  ”  instincts  of  the  linn,  though 
his  policy,  doubtless,  would  have  been 
one  of  immediate  and  unqualified  con¬ 
fiscation. 

Cambridge  Roll  of  Honour 

THE  older  Universities  have  given 
much  indirect  as  well  as  direct  help 
to  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  Apart 
from  the  hospitality  afforded  to  cadets 
in  training,  the  number  of  Cambridge 
men  on  service  has  reached  a  total  of 
14,450..  The  list  of  killed  now  numbers 

OF  course  something  is  to  be  said  on  ^872,  and  of  these  627  have  fallen  since 
the  other  side  regarding  the  game  of  October  1st,  1916.  The  wounded  and 
“  Beggar  my  neighbour.”  There  ca,n  he  missing  number  2,622.  The  honours  won 
no  doubt  that  food  hoarders  share  the  -  - 

blame  with  food  profiteers  ;  but  l  feel 


GENERAL  MAISTRE, 
Commander  of  the  French  army  which  on 
October  23rd,  just  a  year  after  the  recapture 
of  Douaumont,  established  itself  on  the 
western  plateaux  of  the  Aisne  heights, 
taking  some  10,000  prisoners,  and  threat¬ 
ening  Laon,  which  can  be  seen  from  the 
captured  positions. 

district  in  the  country  ?  If  consumers 


bine,  some  way  out  of  the  present  evil 
conditions  might  soon  be  found.  Trades¬ 
men,  whether  in  a  large  or  small  way  of 
business,  are  entitled  to  all  the  rights' of 
citizenship  and  to  fair  dealing,  but  there 
seems  no  reason  why  they  should  be 
allowed  to  control  the  everyday  life  of 
their  fellow-countrymen  or  turn  national 
needs  into  peculative  opportunities. 

A  Hint  to  Consumers 


officialdom,  Alsace  is  at  heart  still  part  of  fairly  confident  that  both  will  be  dealt 
that  dear  motherland  which  is  to-day  with  satisfactorily  ere  long.  Germany 
fighting  so  heroically  for  all  her  children’s  does  not  appear  to  have  been  particularly 
freedom.  Germany’s  expressed  deter-  successful  with  her  Governniental  control 
mination  “  never  ’1  to  give  up  Alsace-  of  prices,  and  if  our  own  modified  system 


i.C’C’C’C’C’ 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Pkfss,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Publi 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agcney,  Ltd.,  in  South^  Africa.  ^  lul  the  lmponaL2Sc\\s  Co.,  loronto  and 


by  Cambridge  men  now  number  2,855.  I| 
They  include  8  V.C.’s,  210  D.S.O.’s,  729  w 
M.C.’s.  In  addition,  many  individual  V 
acts  of  heroism  of  the  younger  men  are 
on  record.  ,*1 

j.a.Ji.  jj 

f*at 


•otocd- 


Inland,  21d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free. 


Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
Montreal,  in  Canada. 

'  A 


IS 


73  3  CD  CD  :3- 


The  Illustrated,  Ylth  Xovemher,  1917 


Ilujd.  as  a  S ncsimpcr  <£•  for  Canadian  Magazine  J*ost 


THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  ^ 


Sir  Edmund  Allenby  Pushes  Forward  in  Palestine 


The  ITor  Illustrated,  17 th  November.  1917. 


liv 


n 

• 

n 

ft 

• 

ft 

ft 


■C'CC-C'C- 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


A  DISSERTATION  ON  PEEVISHNESS 


A  NUMBER  and  variety  of  incidents, 
all  very  trivial  in  themselves  but 
cumulatively  significant  of  something  that 
matters,  have  caught  my  attention  lately, 
and  the  publication  on  this  page  to-day 
of  Mr.  Robert  Nichols’  verses  "  To  Those 
at  Home,”  with  its  appeal  to  us  to  keep 
our  English  hearts  steadfast,  stainless, 
and  dauntless,  .justifies  me  in  supplement¬ 
ing  his  poem  with  a  modest  little  essay 
on  the  immorality  of  peevishness. 

CTKST,  of  the  incidents.  As  I  was 
*■  travelling  a-  day  or  two  ago  to  the 
office  where  I  am  happily  employed,  a 
man  eutered  the  train  and  took  the  seat 
next  to  me.  He  plumped  into  it  with  an 
aggressive  disregard  of  the  tail  of  my  coat, 
and  at  once  unfolded  a  newspaper, 
ignoring  the  fact  that  his  large  movements 
crumpled  my  newspaper  and  that  of  the 
man  on  the  other  side  of  him.  Then  he 
began  to  read,  and  as  he  did  so  I  felt  his 
left  elbow  maintaining  a  deliberately 
strong  pressure  on  me,  as  his  right  elbow- 
doubtless  was  doing  on  Iris  other  neigh¬ 
bour.  1  took  a  good  look  at  him— -a  big, 
plethoric  man,  unmistakably  a  bully  and 
therefore  certainly  a  coward.  Also,  he 
had  the  kind  of  nose  1  particularly 
dislike.  His  ostentatious  unconsciousness 
of  his  steady  pressure  on  my  ribs  was 
proof  of  his  consciousness  of  it.  I  stiffened 
my  muscles  to  make  sure,  and  his  pressure 
increased.  The  question  w'as  whether 
conflict  should  be  joined.  I  managed  to 
get  a  glimpse  of  iiis  other  victim,  and  saw 
that  he,  too,  was  debating  the  question  ; 
but -there  was  a  smile  lurking  under  the 
skin  of  his  impassive  face,  and  my  own 
sense  of  humour  saved  me  from  making 
an  ass  of  myself.  I  got  up  and  moved  to 
a  vacant  seat  on  the  opposite  side,  and 
spoke  to  the  man  with  the  latent  smile, 
who  was  watching  me.  “  When  ten 
million  men  are  fighting  for  the  earth,”  I 
remarked,  “  it’s  rather  absurd  to  quarrel 
about  an  eighth  of  an  inch  of  room  in  a 
Twopenny  Tube.”  ”  Quite  absurd,”  he 
agreed  with  delightful  gravity  ;  “  I’ll  sit 
over  there,  too.”  .And  I  noticed  with  glee 
the  discomfort  of  the  man  with  the 
nose  in  the  comfort  of  bis  increased  cubic 
space. 

TEA  hunting  on  Saturday — the  new 
*  employment  for  a  long  day.  After 
failing  to  get  any  tea  at  several  shops,  we 
saw  a  crowd  streaming  towards  a  grocer’s 
shop,  and  presently  found  ourselves 
within  the  door.  “  Can  let  you  have  two 
ounces,”  was  the  grocer’s  reply  to  every 
shrill  appeal;  “  sevenpence.”  An -old 
lady  looked  at  me.  “  Sevenpence  ?  How 
much  is  that  a  pound  ?  ”  “  Four  and 

eightpence,”  I  hazarded.  "  That’s  all 
right,  isn’t  it  ?  ”  she  exclaimed  ;  "  and 
1’ve  got  company  coming  to  tea  to¬ 
morrow  !  What’s  the  good  of  two  ounces 
when  you've  got  company  .coming  to  tea?” 
I  didn't  know,  and  said  so.  And  then  the 
clatter  rose  high.  Angry  but  stiff-lipped, 
the  grocer  disdained  to  answer  questions 
about  the  quality  and  cost  to  himself  of 
the  tea,  fretted  assistants  struggled  to 
preserve  some  semblance  of  civility,  and 
irritated  women  agreed  that  they  would 
rather  scrub  a  house  down  than  try 
to  “  get  the  things  in  for  Sunday  ” 
nowadays.  The  shop  was  a  hotbed  of 
irritability. 


I  ISTEN  to  the  conversation  among 
three  or  four  men  not  perfectly 
sympathetic  temperamentally,  who  hold 
slightly  different  opinions  on  subjects 
mentioned  in  the  day’s  news ;  reprisals, 
say,  or  the  internment  of  all  enemy  aliens 
without  exception  on  any  ground  what¬ 
ever,  or  the  ethics  of  the  Revolution  in 
Russia.  I  need  not  report  an  actual  con¬ 
versation.  Once  one  “  got  heated  "  only 
over  religion  and  home  politics.  Nowadays 
people  get  snappy  if  you  ask  them  to  pass 
the  mustard. 

THESE  are  examples  of  the  incidents 
■*  I  mean  that  catch  attention  as  one 
goes  about,  and,  considering  them  here  in 
a  brown,  but  I  trust  not  wholly  profitless, 
stud}-,  1  find  them  symptomatic  of  a 
general  irritability  that  ought  to  be 
checked  early  because  it  is  morbid.  The 
man  with  the  nose  I  disliked  was  irritable, 
perhaps  because  he  had  had  margarine 
instead  of  butter  for  breakfast.  The 
women  in  the  shop  were  irritable,  because 
two  ounces  of  tea  is  an  affront  to  the 
intelligence  ;  the  man  you  had  an  argu¬ 
ment  with  was  irritable  because  you  were. 
There,  brother — the  word  includes  sister, 
if  required — is  the  plain  truth.  It  is  all 
Lombard  Street  to  a  china  orange  that 
that  was  the  reason.  Declining  to  take 
the  odds,  I  turn  mild,  reproachful  eyes 
upon  myself.  “  All  -wisdom  is  not  con¬ 
tained  within  one  brow,”  I  say  to  myself, 
”  nor  all  sweetnejs  within  one  bosom. 
Grant  that  that  man  shoved  his  elbow 
into  you  rudely.  Why  did  you  hate  his 
nose  ?  ” 

To  Tlhos©  at  Horn© 

THE  following  heartening  verses  by  Mr.  Kohert 
t  Nichols,  which  recently  appeared  in  the 
“Times,”  convey  a  message  wliich  it  is^vell  that 
we  should  all  ponder.  Mr.  Nichols  is  a  poet  who 
has  sung  finely  during  tile  war,  and  in  these  lines 
lie  expresses  what  should  be  the  general  resolve. 

TSJOW  the  portents  all  are  darfc, 

‘  Prophets  prop  he  y  in  vain. 

In  the  sun  appears  a  mark. 

On  the  moon  a  reddening  stain. 

Nightly  now  beneath  Paul’s  fane 
England’s  heroes,  tombed  and  stark, 

Seekedi  each  lo  rend  his  ark. 

Turns  in  death  and  groans  with  pain, 
Englishman,  wheeler  thou  art. 
Steadfast  keep  the  English  heart. 

Now  the  mean,  the  ever-wise, 

The  craven  and  the  usurer 
Openly  or  in  disguise 

Head  to  head  by  breaths  confer. 

Or  with  calculations  nice 
“ Comrades,  what  is  Honour’s  price?  ” 

Cry,  and  none  is  answerer. 

Englishman,  whoe'er  thou  art, 
Stainless  keep  the  English  heart. 

-  •  •  *  •  , 

By  all  borne  and  left  unsaid 
By  the  soldier;  by  the  mire 
Closing  o’er  the  comrade's  head. 

By  the  face,  stripped  by  fire. 

By  sunlight's  dumb  and  crowded  wire. 

By  moonlight’s  londy,  loathsome  dead. 

By  the  slow,  the  Final  Dread 
Slay  ng  very  life-  lesire  : 

Englishman,  w'  oe’er  thou  art, 

Th:  t  is  th  irs  and  this  thy  pat : 
Steadfast  hold  he  Eng  ish  heart. 


•C'C'C-C* 


UYISCONTENT  is  the  want  of  self- 
reliance  ;  it  is  infirmity  of  will. 
(That’s  Emerson’s,  not  mine.)-  Irritability 
proceeds  from  discontent  and  is  equal 
weakness.  How  are  wo  to  face  those  men 
of  ours  when  they  come  home  from 
abroad,  where  they  have  been  strong  to 
endure  so  much,  if  we  at  home  have 
shown  infirmity  of  will  when  called  on  to 
endure  so  little  ?  And  how  can  we  call 
upon  them  to  show  courage  jf  we  do  not 
show  fortitude  ?  Lack  of  courage — lack 
of  fortitude  :  What  does  that  mean  if  not 
cowardice  ?  And  that  is  no  word  to  cast  at 
an  Englishman.  Show  him  his  irritability, 
and  satisfy  him  that  it  is  an  early  symptom 
of  failing  courage,  and  he  will  take  his 
treatment  before  matters  go  further. 

A  T  core  no  race  is  sounder  than  this 
-'*•  British  race  of  ours.  A  strong 
strain  of  eommon-scnSc  prevents  it  from 
being  unduly  elated  by  good  fortune  and 
unduly  depressed  by  ill,  and  another 
strong  strain — which  for  want  of  a  more 
precise  term  may  be  called  Puritan — 
assures  it  that  it  is  principle,  not  fortune, 
that  brings  the  kind  of  peace  which  all 
men  know  “  in  their  bones  ”  to  be  most 
worth  having.  Superficially,  of  course,  it 
is  affected  by  the  spirit  of  crowds 
as  all  human  beings  must  be,  but  of  all 
the  peoples  in  the  world  the  British  are 
certainly  those  among  whom  a  general 
rot  is  least  likely  to  set  in,  and  those 
among  whom  such  moral  infection  would 
spread  least  rapidly. 

THAT  being  so,  it  should  be  possible  to 
J  take  the  British  public  affection¬ 
ately  by  the  arm  and  say,  “  Look  here, 
my  dear  chap,  you’re  getting  touch}-.  It 
won’t  do.”  He  will  prove  the  justice  of 
the  accusation  by  saying  he  is  nothjng  of 
the  sort,  will  curse  your  impudence,  and, 
finally,  will  ask  why  it  won’t  do.  ‘‘.Because 
you've  got  a  big  job  on,”  you  will  explain, 
"  and  it  starts  friction.  Oil  wheels,  don’t 
put  sand  in .  ’em,  if  you  want  ’em  to  go 
round.”  He  will  grunt,  but  he  won’t 
contradict  a  truth  stated  so  platitudin- 
ously,  and  after  you  have  both  smoked  a 
little  longer  you  can  discuss  the  matter 
academically,  you  with  your  greater  skill 
putting  a  fine  polish  on  the  raw  argument 
suggested  here,  and,  with  the  subtlety  of 
a  well-bred  lawyer,  inducing  him  to  state, 
it  to  you.  Of  course,  you  will  not  be  so 
clumsy  as  to  lay  down  dogma.  You  will 
prompt  the  other  chap  to  do  that,  and, 
both  of  you  being  British,  his  ’doxy  will 
prove  to  be  your  ’doxy.  Before  long  he 
will  be  telling  you  that  irritability  is 
simply  immoral  and,  "  what’s  more,” 
shocking  bad  manners.  It  is  marked  by 
discourtesy,  and  everybody  knows  that 
courtesy  is  as  great  a  part  of  chivalry  as 
courage  is.  There,  or  thereabouts,  you 
can  leave  him  safely.  The  argument  he 
has  clinched,  as  he  supposes,  for  your 
benefit  will  take  root  and  develop  in  his 
own  mind  and  bear  fruit  in  conduct. 
Next  time  he  feels  inclined  to  snap  he  will 
restrain  his  ■  inclination,  and  so  it  will  go 
on.  Perhaps  even  I,  if  I  meet  that 
thruster  in  a  train  again,  may  have  grace 
enough  to  act  upon  it.  I  shall  hate  Jus 
nose  as  much  as  ever,  but  I  won’t  let  him 
see  that  I  do.  Last  time  I  am  afraid 
that  I  did. 

C.  M. 


ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 


!7tli  November.  1017. 


No.  170.  .  Vol.,7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J,  A.  HAMMERTOM 


THE  “PADRE”  TELLS  A  STORY. — A  chaplain  of  the  forces  visiting  the  men  in  one  of  the  front-line  British  trenches  finds  a  readily 
responsive  audience  for  an  entertaining  anecdote.  The  general  popularity  of  the  ”  padre”  is  well  indicated  by  the  nickname  cordially 
accorded  to  the  chaplains  of  all  denominations,  and  he  is  ever  a  welcome  visitor  to  the  mep  mi  the  trenches. 


The  TT«)'  Illustrated,  YUh  November,  1917. 


Page 


ITALY:  FACING  THE  FACTS! 


THE  disaster  to  the  Italian  Army  is, 
in  some  respects,  the  gravest  blow 
the  allied  cause  has  yet  received- 
At  the  time  of  writing  it  appears  to 
transcend  in  importance  the  military  and 
political  collapse  of  Russia,  out  of -which 
it  originated.  It  imperils  the  whole 
position  of  the  Allies.  Reverses  now 
are  far  more  serious  than  they  were  in 
1914. 

At  the  outset,  at  any  rate,  the  breaking 
of  the  Italian  front  was  not  fairly  faced 
in  this  country.  We  were  repeatedly  told 
that  the  German  military  force  sent  to 
the  Isonzo  was  comparatively  small. 
Undue  stress  was  laid  upon  the  moral 
causes  which  led  the  Italian  Second  Army 
to  yield  to  the  enemy’s  onslaught.  It  was 
even  suggested  that,  by  withdrawing  to 
one  or  other  of  the  internal  river  lines. 
General  Cadorna  might  materially  “  im¬ 
prove  ”  liis  strategical  position,  a  state¬ 
ment  which  was  entirely  absurd. 

Great  Britain  ought  to  have  been 
publicly  warned  at  once  of  the  dangerous, 
change  produced  by  the  success  of  the 
Austro-German  attack.  Let  us  deal  first 
with  its  possible  political  consequences. 

It  must  be  clearly  understood  that,  at 
the  outset,  Italy  was  far  more  divided 
about  the  question  of  entering  the  war 
than  any  other  country  which  has  joined 
the  Alliance.  The  Italian  Parliament  was 
honeycombed  by  German  influence,  subtly 
encouraged  by  Signor  Giolitti,  the  most 
cunning  political  wire-puller  of  modern 
times.  Italian  commerce  and  industry 
were  enmeshed  in  a  network  of  -German 
finance.  All  the  sordid  interests  which 
have  obscured  the  glorious  national,  ideals- 
of  Italy  were  against  war. 

Chivalrous  Entry  Into  War 

Eventually  the  immense  organisation  of 
German  intrigue  in  Italy  was  shattered  in 
a  week  by  the  warm  and  generous  im¬ 
pulses  of  the  bulk  of  the  Italian  nation, 
inspired  by  two  or  three  statesmen  with 
nobility  of  soul,  and  perhaps  still  more 
by  the  impassioned  speeches  of  Gabriele 
d’Anaunzio,  the  great  poet  who  sought  to 
turn  Italy  from  German  bondage. 

We  must  always  remember  that  Italy 
might  honourably  have  kept  out  of  the 
war  had  she  so  chosen,  and  that  she  drew 
the  sword  at  the  bidding  of  her  people. 
She  tlrrew  in  her  lot  with  the  Allies, 
moreover,  in  a  spirit  of  the  truest  chivalry, 
for  she  declared  war  in  May,  1915,  in  one 
of  onr  darkest  hours:  There  is  no  clearer 
case  in  history  of  a  nation  choosing  the 
right  for  right’s  sake.  It  is  well  to  recoil 
this  in  Italy’s  time  of  deadly  trial. 

But  Italy  is.  a  poor  country,  and  since 
they  went  to  war  the  Italians  liave.snftered 
for  their  ideals  to  an  extent  we  have  never 
yet  known.  Their  frontier  is  a  bad  one, 
imposed  upon  them  by  unfavourable 
treaties.  It  is  difficult  to  defend  ;  it 
presents  the  enemy  with  incomparable 
opportunities  for  invasion,  and  to  conduct 
an  offensive  beyond  it  is  a  problem 
bristling  with  obstacles.  The  mountains 
fall  steeply  into  the  Italian  plain,  and  the 
Austrians  hold  all  the  best  positions  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Irontier.  The 
Italian  Army  endured  heavy  losses  in  the 
last  two  and  a  half  years,  and  had  made 
comparatively  little  progress.  It  has 
been  hampered  by  lack  of  artillery. 

The  Italian  civilians  have  experienced' 
privations  which  have  chilled  their  en¬ 
thusiasm.  For  a  long  time  food  has  not 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

been  too  plentiful,  and  now  it  is  running 
very  short.  Fuel  is  an  even  greater 
trouble. 

Just  as  the  dreaded  winter  was  ap¬ 
proaching,  a  flood  of  peace  propaganda 
spread  throughout  Italy.  Some  say  the 
mischief  was  largely  caused  by  Russian 
agents  of  the  Soviet,  and  others  lay  the 
blame  on  German  and  Austrian  emissaries. 
My  own  view  is  that,  judging  by  the 
evidence,  there  are  plenty  of  pro-German 
pacifists  of  Italian  blood,  quite  apart 
from  aliens.  Riots  have  meanwhile 
broken  out  in  the  cities  of  Lombardy, 
ostensibly  owing  to  bread  shortage,  more 
probably  as  an  outcome  of  war -weariness. 

Serious  Outlook 

Tnto  an  atmosphere  thus  prepared, 
against  an  Army  already  touched  by  peace 
intrigue,  there  came  suddenly  out  of  the 
valleys  of  Carniola  formidable  Austro- 
German  legions  which  have  driven  the: 
main  Italian  Army  headlong.  The  very 
impact  of  the  blow,  so  swift  and  so  over¬ 
whelming,  rallied  and  united  the-  nation- 
once  more.  If  Great  Britain  and  France 
send  enough  help,  and  if  Italy  can  hold 
the  invaders  as  thin  Franro-British 
forces-  held  them  on  the  Yser  and  the  Lys- 
.  it  1,9x4.  the  situation  may  be  saved.  But 
those  of  us  whose  business  it  is  to  try  to 
grasp  the  course  of  this  mighty  world- 
struggle  without  either  emotion  or  illusion, 
know  very  well  that  in  the  event  of 
further  reverses  Italian  sentiment  may 
be  stampeded'  almost  against  its  will. 
The  mischief  may  not  end  even  at  that 
point.  We  have  reached  an  extra¬ 
ordinarily  critical  phase  of  the  was; 
The  issues  are  once  more  in  the  melting- 
pot. 

Such  is  the  political  aspect  of  the  new 
invasion  of  Italy.  The  purely  military 
aspects  of  the  situation  are  not  much 
more  comforting..  Those  Britons  who- 
have  enough  strength  and  clearness,  of 
brain  to  disregard  the  parrot  cries  of 
some  of  the  experts,  and  to  examine  the 
position  for  themselves,  will  see  hnw 
delusive  were  many  of  the  statements 
made  on  the  morrow  of  the  Austro- 
German  thrust  on  the  Isonzo.  For 
example,  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
squabbling,  both  in  public  and  private, 
about  the  exact  number  of  German 
divisions  which  participated  in  the  stroke. 
These  technical  disputes  were  beside  the 
mark.  It  did  not  matter  whether  the 
German  divisions  on-  the  Isonzo  were 
many  or  few.  The  whole  point  was  that 
the  line  had  been  broken,  that  anything 
up  to  two  hundred  thousand  Italian 
troops  had  been  captured,  and  that 
Cadorna,  never  at  the  best  very  strong  in- 
artillery,  had  lost  over  a  thousand  guns. 

Cadorna’s  Fine  Generalship 

Last  summer  Cadorna  began  a  great 
and  apparently  promising  offensive  on 
the  Carso  and  on  the  Bainsizza  Plateau, 
north  of  Gorizia.  At  first  it  went  very 
well,  though  it  was  always  costly  ;  but 
towards  the  end  of  September  he  found 
himself  held  up  by  the  growing  strength 
of  the  enemy  in  men  and  guns.  There 
was  no  mystery  about  the  source  of  the 
reinforcements.  They  came  from  the 
Russian  front,  where  war  conditions  have 


almost  ceased  to  exist.  While  Cadorna 
had  massed  the  bulk  of  his  forces  on  the 
Middle  and  Lower  Isonzo,  the  enemy 
secretly  accumulated  a  powerful  army,  in¬ 
cluding  several  German  divisions  and  a 
large  number  of  fresh  batteries,  in  ihe 
wild  and  unfrequented  upland  valleys 
east  of  the  Upper  Isonzo.  The  Italian 
line  in  this  area  was  not  very  strongly 
held.  Preceded  by  a  violent  bombard¬ 
ment  and  a  stupefying  gas  attack,  the 
German  and  Austrian  corps  assaulted 
under  cover  of  a  dense  mist,  with  results 
which  we  all  know.  The  line  was  pierced, 
and  the  finest  feature  of  Cadorna’s 
generalship  was  his  promptitude  in 
ordering  a  general  retreat 

Precisely  how  the  trouble  happened 
does  not  matter  very  much  just  now. 
'The  important  thing  is  that  it  did  happen, 
and  we  must  consider  its  military  bearings. 
Tlie  Italian  Army  has  definitely  lost  a 
serious  proportion  of  its  strength,  and 
an  incalculable  quantity  of  material.  It 
suffers  all  the  disadvantages  of  a  routed 
host  pursued  by  a  victorious  foe.  Dis¬ 
guise  it  how  we  will,  the  first  days  of  the 
pursuit  were  marked  by  great  vigour  on 
the  part'd  the  enemy. 

The  Italians  have  been  withdrawing 
westward  across  the  plains  of  Venetia, 
which  -are  traversed  by  a  series  of  rivers 
running  from  north  to  south.  The  impor¬ 
tant  rivers  are  successively  the  Taglia- 
mento,  the  Piave,  tire  Brenta,  and  the 
Adige.  Every  one  of  these  rivers  can  be 
turned  from  the  northern  mountain  passes, 
except  possibly  the  Adige. 

Menace  to  Yenice 

Tile  northern  Italian  front  in  the  Carnic 
Alps  has  already  given  way,  and  after  the 
fall  of  Udine  (which  was  the  Italian  General 
Headquarters},  no  one  expected  that 
Cadorna  could  rally  liis  legions  in  time  to 
hold  the  Tagliamento  for  very  long.  His 
great  stand  will  probably  be  made  on 
the  River  -Piavc.  Should  he  fail  to  hold 
the  Piave,  then  Venice  may  be  lost,  and 
Padua,  ami  Vicenza,  for  he  will  not  be 
able  to  stand  again  until  he  reaches  the 
line  of  the  Adige,  which,  for  the  purposes 
of  this  discussion,  may  be  regarded  as 
Italy's  last  ditch.  O11  the  other  hand, 
the  mountain  passes  will  be  most  difficult 
for  the  enemy  in  winter. 

We  may  all  hope,  intensely  that  these 
saddening  possibilities  may  be  averted, 
but  they  must,  meanwhile,  be  faced,  hi 
the  fourth  year  of  the  war  we  can  no 
longer  afford  to  indulge  in  the  misguided 
delusions  which  have  so  long  afforded 
a  pleasant  solace  to  the  British  people. 
We  must  consider  the  worst,  and  prepare 
against  it.  The  risk  that  Venice  may 
again  fall  into  Austrian  hands,  if  only 
lor  a  time,,  is  painful  to  contemplate. 
Venice  is  more  than  Italian,  for  it  is  one 
of  the  world’s  possessions.  It  ought  to 
be  saved,  and  let  us  trust  it  may  be. 

When  Prince  von  Billow  was  trying  to 
keep  Italy  out  of  the  war  he  brutally  told 
the  King  of  Italy  that  if  he  drew  liis 
sword  the  Austro-Germans  would  “  smash 
Venice  to  pieces."  We  must  prevent  this 
calamity..  The  allied  front  is  one,  and 
the  task  of  us  all  is  to  repair  any  breach 
which  may  be  made  in  it. 

*  *  * 

The  picturesque  and  historic  aspects  of 
the  new  invasion  of  Italy  are  described  by 
Mr.  Edward  Wright  on  page  269  of  this 
issue. — Editor. 


Pago  263 


The  ll'i/r  Illustrated.  17 th  Soremher,  1917. 


Minor  Camera  Glimpses  of  the  Western  Front 


British  and  Australian  Official  Photographs 


A  travelling  canteen  presented  to  the  Army  by  British  women.  It 
follows  the  men,  and  provides  them  with  many  things  they  want. 


Mark  over!  A  machine-gunner  belonging  to  one  of  the  Highland 
regiments  waiting  in  his  butt  for  any  emergency. 


A  mule  team  belonging  to  the  Australian  troops  stuck  in  the  mud  on  the  western  front.  Inset:  The  trim  appearance  of  these  two 

British  soldiers  looking  out  of  the  door  of  their  dug-out  suggests  a  “  better  'ole  ”  than  that  immortalised  by  Captain  Bairnsfat  e  . 


Page  264 


The  IF or  Illustrated,  11th  Xovember ,  1917. 


Three-Minute  Raid  by  the  French  in  Champagne 


In  these  graphic  photographs  a  Frenchman  succeeded  in  secur¬ 
ing  a  striking  record  of  a  remarkable  raid  on  enemy  trenches  in 
Champagne.  The  top  photograph  shows  the  French  soldiers 
leaving  their  own  trenches  at  the  commencement  of  the  raid.  In 
the  middle  picture  they  are  crossing  No  Man’s  Land,  and  in  the 


bottom  one  they  are  seen  at  the  enemy’s  trenches  (towards  the  left 
one  of  them  who  had  been  wounded  was  making  his  way  back). 
From  the  time  the  Frenchmen  left  their  own  trench  till  they  were 
back  in  it— having  killed  several  of  the  enemy  and  taken  four 
prisoners — but  three  minutes  and  twenty  seconds  elapsed. 


Pago  265 


The  !!’«?•  Illustrated,  I'ith  November,  1917. 


Leaders  of  the  Allies’  Linked  Line  in  Flanders 


French  and  Belgian  Official  Photographs 


AH  that  is  left  of  Dixmude  flour  mill — from  near  which  Belgian  troops  have  recently  successfully  raided  enemy  positions.  Inset:  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  and  General  Anthoine,  the  allied  commanders,  who  have  been  directing  the  victorious  operations  in  Flanders. 


Page  266 


The  War  Illustrated,  17 th  Xovember,  1917. 

With  General  Allenby  in  His  Palestine  Advance 

Egyptian  Official  Photographs 


Explosion  of  a  land  mine  on  the])  Palestine  line  of  communications,  and  (right)  lightly-clad  members  of  the  Australasian  force 

inspecting  the  hole  caused  by  the  explosion  of  the  land  mine. 


Men  of  the  Bersaglieri  practising  an  attack  in  Palestine.  They 
wear  their  distinguishing  bunch  of  feathers  on  their- sun-helmets. 


Indian,  British,  Italian,  and  Algerian  comrades  in  the  Holy  Land,  where  Sir  Edmund  Allenby  has  recently  won  notable  victories  at 
Beersheba  and  Gaza.  Right:  Italian  Bersaglieri  training  on  the  Palestine  front  receive  instruction  in  machine-gun  manipulation. 


T urkish  prisoners  amusing  themseives  by  wrestling.  Right :  Evidence  of  the  good  feeling  existing  between  East  and  West  where  British 
power  prevails.  Native  women  smiling  and  safe  between  an  English  and  an  Indian  soldier,  near  the  grave  of  a  Christian  comrade." 


Native  labour  battalions  from  many  parts  of  the  Empire  are  doing  fine  work  on  the  western  front.  These  official  photographs^ 
show  some  natives  from  Manipur  enjoying  their  rations,  and  (right)  in  their  quarters,  where  on?  is  receiving  attention  from  a  barber. 


Page  267  ; The  W  uP  11 /uni rated,  17 lh  .V o ccuibcv,  1917. 

Under  Changing  Skies :  East  in  West  &  West  in  East 


A  blockhouse  near  Beharia,  one  of  a  chain  of  similar  posts  built 
at  intervals  of  twenty  miles  across  the  Libyan  Desert. 


The  War  Illustrated,  Vllh  Xovembcr,  1917. 


ir’uge  208 


Innocence  and  Melody  in  a  War-Worn  World 


A  little  girl  hit  by  a  splinter  from  a  long-distance  shell  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being  the  only  wounded  parson  in  the  village.  A 
kindly  orderly  took  her  to  the  chateau,  where  British  officers  were  having  their  evening  meaJi  in  the  garden,  to  be  praised  and  rewarded. 


“An  interlude.”  Another  of  Signor  Matania’s  wonderfully  dramatic  pictures,  material-  for  which  this  gifted  artist  gathered  on  the 
western  front.  Finding  a  piano  undestroyed  in  a  ruined  chateau,  some  British  officers  were  charmed  to  reverie  by  the  singing  of  a 
French  comrade,  who  was  listened  to  also  with  rapt  attention  by  British  soldiers  in  the  hall  outside. 


1‘auv  269 


The  War  7ltublratr.il,  Wh  Xorember,  1917. 


THE  RETURN  OF  GOTH  AND  HUN 

How  the  Modern  Barbarians  Have  Swept  into  Italy 


FIFTEEN  hundred  years  ago  Roman 
sentries  on  the  Alps  above  the 
milky,  twisting  waters  of  the 
Isonzo  saw  the  helmets  of  the  Goths, 
gathered  from  Prussia  and  the  Danube 
under  Alaric.  Over  the  Plain  of  Friuli 
broke  the  storm  of  invasion,  sweeping  on 
to  Verona,  where  it  was  stayed  for  a 
time,  but  at  such  cost  as  sapped  the 
strength  of  the  Latin  races  and  opened 
the  gate  of  empire  to  both  Teutons  and 
Huns. 

When  Attila  and  Iris  savage  Mongols 
drove  the  Goths  and  other  German  tribes 
before  them  and  swarmed  in  turn  through 
the  Alpine  passes  from  the  Hungarian 
plain,  the  courage  of  the  Romans  failed 
them  for  the  time.  The  legend  of  the 
terrible  viciousness  of  the  vast  Asiatic 
horde  destroyed  their  confidence  in  them¬ 
selves.  By  the  mouth  of  the  Isonzo  one 
splendid  Roman  force  made  a  stubborn 
stand  and  inflicted  grave  losses  on  the 
Huns.  Northward,  however,  at  the 
critical  point  in  the  frontier  that  was  again 
vielded  on  October  24th,  1917,  another 
Latin  garrison  appears  to  hare  aban¬ 
doned  the  gate  to  Italy,  and  the  braver 
force  southward  was  turned  and  broken. 

Attila,  by  the  way,  had  just  been  most 
heavily  defeated  in  a  battle  of  the  Marne, 
and  thereby  prevented  from  mastering 
the  whole  of  the  Western  world.  It  was 
in  order  to  hearten  his  Germanic  and 
Mongol  forces  with  facile  .victory  and 
rich  booty  that  he  burst  across  the  Isonzo 
upon  Italy. 

Tire  Two  Attilas 

There  is,  moreover,  a  direct  connection 
between  the  Italian  successes  of  the  ancient 
Attila  and  the  modern.  It  was  not  idly 
that  the  Hohenzollern  Kaiser  once  called 
•  upon  his  soldiers  to  remember  the  Huns, 
and  imitate  their  method  of  terrorism. 
Attila  conquered  the  Eastern  Goths  and 
Southern  German  tribes,  including  the 
Alemanns,  and  gathered  their  best  men 
into  his  horde  under  a  system  of  .military 
servitude.  When  Attila's  army  was  dis¬ 
persed  and  tiie  Teutons  received  their 
freedom,  they  were  proud  of  the  Mongol 
masters  who  had  lashed  them  into  a 
passion  of  inhuman  ferocity.  They  en¬ 
shrined  Attila  in  their  national  epic,  the 
“  Nibelungenlied,”  and,  as  the  Kaiser  at 
last  revealed  to  the  startled  modern  world, 
deliberately  followed  his  policy  through¬ 
out  the  centuries. 

Italy,  with  her  fatal  gift  of  beauty,  was 
always  their  prey.  Whenever  a  Germanic 
Emperor,  from'  Otto  and  Barbarossa 
down  to  Francis  Joseph,  felt  strong 
enough  to  strike,  he  struck  at  the  Italians. 
Only  when  the  descendants  of  Goths, 
Alemanns,  Huns,  and  Avars  were  over- 
busy  slaving  each  other  did  Italy  win 
brie’f  breathing  spaces,  and  give  the  world 
new  ideas  in  free  government,  in  art, 
letters,  and  science.  During  the  final 
struggle  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  Germaniestliat  ended  at  Sadowa , 
Italy  was  able  at  last  to  lay  new  founda¬ 
tions  of  nationality. 

But  the  time  allowed  her  was  very 
short  for  the  purpose.  Finely  and 
bravely  she  recovered  from  her  traditional 
fear  of  the  Northern  Teutons,  who  had 
been  the  fast  to  oppress  and  exhaust  her. 
The  Austrians,  by  the  summer  of  1917, 


By  EDWARD  WRIGHT 

were  regarded  in  the  same  wa}-  as  the' 
Goths  had  been  after  the  Romans  had 
dispersed  the  levies  of  Alaric.  But  again, 
above  the  half-broken  vanguard  of  the 
Goths,  there  loomed  the  terrifying 
menace  of  the  master-conquerors — the 
Finns. 

Neo-Pagans  and  the  Pope 

With  remarkable  insight  the  men 
about  the  Hohenzollern  F.mperor  nicely 
appreciated  the  effect  produced  upon  the 
imagination  of  some  of  the  Italian  popu¬ 
lace.  Upon  this  curious  condition  of 
popular  feeling  thcr- skilfully  and  variously 
played.  .Of  old.  Attila  had  negotiated 
with  the  Pope.  In  these  later  days, 
through  agents  in  the  Vatican  and  in  the 
Black  Families  connected  with  Papal 
organisations,  the  suggestion  was  made 
that  a  Germanic  victory  would  lesult-i.i  a 
restoration  of  the  temporal  power  enjoyed 
under  the  old  Teutonic  rulers  of  Italy.. 
Strange  sermons  were  delivered  by  many 
Italian  parish  priests,  and  Pope  Benedict 
himself  openly  advocated  a  Germanic 
peace,  based  seemingly  upon  the  surrender 
of  British  sea-power.  Wherever  in¬ 
fluence  could  safely  be  exercised  frankly 
in  favour  of  the  Germans,  as  in  Spain  and 
among  the  Sinn  Feincrs  of  Ireland,  this 
was  done. 

At  the  same  time  the  modern  pagan 
forces  of  the  anti-clerical  school  of  revo¬ 
lutionary  Socialism  were  also  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  Italian  mind  in  the  interests 
of  the  enemy.  By  means  similar  to  those 
by  which  Russia  was  reduced  to  chaotic 
impotence,  serious  essays  in  insurrection 
were  engineered  in  Turin  and  other 
principal  cities.  Finally,  in  a  crowning 
audacity,  the  traitors,  springing  largely 
from  the  same  race  as  Mazzini  and  Gari¬ 
baldi,  propagated  by  letter  and  pamphlet 
among  the  troops  in  the  fire  trenches 
above  the  Isonzo  their  gospel  of  cowardice 
and  dishonour. 

Always,  behind  all  these  religious, 
Socialistic,  masonic,  and  Boloistic  in¬ 
trigues,  there  was  subtly  conveyed  the 
apprehension  of  the  pitiless  invincibility 
of  the  legions  of  the  new  Attila.  The 
record  of  the  sufferings  of  the  Belgians, 
which  had  first  aroused  the  indignation 
of  the  Italian  working  classes,  was  now 
used,  at  the  instance  of  the  enemy  him¬ 
self,  as  a  means  of  affright. 

What  General  von  Below  Stood  For 

The  enlightened  classes  of  Italian 
people  regarded  the  affair  as  Britons  and 
Frenchmen  did.  They  were  confident 
in  the  ultimate  virility  of  their  reborn 
nation,  and  though  immediately  anxious 
for  all  possible  help  from  their  Allies  in 
the  approaching  supreme  ordeal,  they 
were  as  resolute  as  were  the  French  in 
August,  1914.  There  remained,  how¬ 
ever,  certain  bodies  of  peasantry,  sunk 
in  superstition,  untouched  by  modern 
thought,  and  living  obscurely  on  tradi¬ 
tions  of  the  horrors  of  the  old,  bad  times. 
This  class  had.  in  battle,  overcome 
victoriously  its  fear  of  the  ancient  Austrian 
master  ;  but  it  was  still  somewhat  shaken 
by  the  new  legend  of  the  more  terrible 
power  of  the  future  Prussian  master. 

General  von  Below,  the  opponent  of  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  on  the  Somme,  was  placed 
in  command  along  the  Isonzo.  His 


presence  on  the  Italian  front  was  of  moral 
and  practical  significance.  Morally,  it 
was  a  pretence  that  the  British  armies 
were  not  fighting  forcefully  enough  to 
require  his  power  of  resistance,  and  were 
thus  leaving  him  free  to  assail  their  Allies. 
Practically,  his  presence  was  an  indication 
that  all  which  the  Germans  had  learnt 
from  the  British  offensives  was  to  be 
suddenly  employed  against  the  Italian 
armies. 

The  weakness  of  the  Russians  enabled 
a  vast  number  of  guns  to  be  brought 
against  the  Second  and  Third  Armies  of 
Italy,  together  with  large,  fresh  German 
infantry  forces.  The  battle  opened  in 
the  third  week  of  October  with  a 
terrific  bombardment,  marked  bv  chang¬ 
ing  whirlwinds  of  blastin g-po wrier  ro  d 
clouds  of  the  latent  kinds  of  poison-gas. 

Then,  in  dense  fog  and  darkness,  before 
daybreak  on  Wednesday,  October  24th. 
General  von  Below  submitted  the  two 
Italian  armies  to  that  primitive  yet 
final  test  of  nerve- --the  old-fashioned 
Prussian  mass  attack.  On  the  Carso 
and  on  the  plateau  above  Gorizia  tiie 
defending  forces  stood  ii-jn  and  cool, 
shattering  every  column  of  assault.  But 
a  small  part  of  the  left  wing,  entrenched 
in  a  practically  impregnable  position  on 
the  Pice  line  opposite  the  hostile  bridge¬ 
head  at  Santa  Lucia,  gave  way  in  an 
unaccountable  manner. 

Cadorna's  Heroic  Calm 

Either  diabolje  treachery  or  absolute 
cowardice  appears  to  have  worked  upon 
the  Italian  contingents  at  this  all-impor¬ 
tant  point.  They  flc-d  before  the  serried 
column  of  Germans,  who,  with  astounding 
rapidity,  pierced  the  Italian  front,  en¬ 
veloped  considerable  masses  of  the  Second 
Army,  and  debouched  in  victorious 
exhilaration  of  striking  power  upon  the 
historic  plain  of  battle  above  Venice. 
The  Third  Army  of  Italy  barely  saved 
itself.  All  that  one  million  Italians  had 
gained  in  thirty  months  they  lost  in  thirty 
hours. 

It  was  amid  the  confusion  and  dismay 
of  this  unexpected  blow — similar  to  that 
under  which  the  French  Army  of  Lorraine 
reeled  from  Morhange  in  the  summer  of 
1914 — that  the  legends  of  the  new  Attila 
told  upon  some  of  the  Italian  troops. 
Five  units  resisted  to  the  death, 
trying  to  hold  high  key  positions  on  the 
Cividale  road.  Their  efforts  were  vain, 
as  other  forces  that  should  have  guarded 
their  fronts  became  fugitive  mobs.  Yet 
General  Cadorna  remained  as  steady  as 
was  General  Jotfre  after  the  Lorraine  and 
Belgic  disasters.  Painfully  and  quickly, 
with  crippling  losses  in  guns  and  dreadful 
losses  in  men,  the  Italian  commander 
retired  to  a  new  line,  there  desperately 
to  await  British  and  French  assistance,  or. 
still  more  desperately,  to  retreat  farther, 
in  order  to  gain  time  for  help  to  arrive. 

But.  beneath  all  the  military  and 
material  anxieties  there  is  a  deeper  moral 
and  spiritual  issue.  The  ancient  Goths 
and  Huns  had  torn  Italy  into  fragments, 
and  she  was  not  yet  wholly  reunited  in 
spirit.  Is  it  to  be  the  strange  task  of 
the  new  Huns  and  Goths  to  forge,  with 
blows  intended  to  break,  the  fine,  fertile, 
modern  Italian  race  into  entire,  perdur¬ 
able,  cohesive  nationhood  ? 


V 


German  Captives  and  Australian  Casualties 


Wounded  Australians  coming  into  a  divisional  aid-post.  The  fortitude  of  the  wounded  in  the  recent  Flanders  Battles  astonished  all 
witnesses.  Elation  of  victory  seemed  to  make  them  indifferent  to  their  hurts,  and,  though  they  came  in  through  the  mud  chattering 

with  cold,  they  were  all  in  splendid  spirits. 


Surrender  of  the  German  garrison  of  a  subterranean  fortress  near  Verdun  which  its  occupants  had  deemed  impregnable.  The  French 
officers  saluted  with  perfect  correctness  the  crestfallen  German  officers,  who  betrayed  mortification  at  their  humiliating  position  and 

some  surprise  at  the  courtesy  of  their  captors.  I 


The  War  Illustrated ,  lllh  Xoi'cmhr.  1917. 


General  Maistre’s  Masterstroke  at  Malmaison 


Determined  French  attack  on  one  of  the  hills  on  the  Aisne  front  on  October  23rd,  when  the  Germans  were  driven  from  the  high  ground 
on  the  south  west  approach  to  Laon.  The  attack,  carried  out  against  the  best  troops  of  Germany,  was  triumphantly  successful,  for 
not  only  was  an  important  stretch  of  territory  recovered  but  the  enemy  losses  were  very  heavy. 


French  soldiers  bringing  in  German  prisoners  captured  during  General  Maistre’s  victorious  advance  in  the  region  of  A 
IVfalmaison  on  October  23rd.  The  total  number  of  prisoners  captured  in  this  brilliant  battle  on  the  Aisne  front  was  over 
a  German  retirement  on  a  twelve-mile  front  was  one  of  the  immediate  consequences  of  the  contest. 


Tage  272 


The  IT'ar  Illustrated,  llth  November,  1917. 

NEII'  IMPRESSIONS  OF  THE  HESTERS'  FRONT— I. 


WONDER  WORK  IN  THE  WAR  ZONE 


The  Triumphs  of  Energy  Behind  the  British  Lines 


By  SIDNEY  LOW 


IT  is  a  strange  and  paradoxical  experi¬ 
ence  to  visit  the  British  zone  in  !■  ranee 
and  Flanders  in  this  the  fourth — and 
one  may  hope  the  final — year  of  the  world- 
conflict’  In  London  the ’war  is  very  much 
with  us  as  we  gaze  at  the  string  of  ambul¬ 
ances  at  one  railway  terminus,  or  the  crowd 
of  battle-stained,  wearied  soldiers  pouring 
from  another  :  as  we  look  up  uneasily  to 
the  sky  on  moonlit  nights,  watching  for 
the  raiders,  or  sit  gloomily  in  our  base¬ 
ments  while  the  barrage  roars  overhead 
and  the  bombs  arc  dropping.  If  tins, 
we  sav,  is  war,  when  you  are  merely  on 
its  outskirts,  what  must  it  be  like  when 
vou  begin  to  get  close  up,  and  are  in  the 
very  midst  of  the  host  that  is  engaged  in 
the  death-struggle  with  the  Boche  ? 

Vet.  oddly  enough,  you  have  almost  a 
sensation  of  peace  as  you  draw  towards 
the  front,  and  the  feeling  grows  upon  you 
til!  you  come  right  up  to  the  actual  firing- 
line  and  the  fringe  of  No  Man’s  Land, 
where  the  crash  of  the  guns  is  unceasing, 
and  where  death  and  horrible  wounds 
are  dealt  out  daily.  Till  that  point  is 
nearly  reached  the’  air  seems  strangely 
ialm.  Wc  have  left  the  fever  and  the 
fret,  the  region  of  doubts  and  fears  and 
anxious  speculation,  behind  us,  and  have 
entered  that  of  quiet,  concentrated, 
perfectly-organised  activity. 

Aa  Immense  Energy 

We  are  among  some  millions  of  men 
(and  some  thousands  of  women)  each  one 
of  whom,  from  the  commanding  general 
to  the  lad  who  greases  the  axles  of  a 
motor-car,  or  the  girl  who  washes  pails 
at  a  canteen,  has  an  allotted  share  in  the 
one  supreme  task,  knows  exactly  how  to 
uo  it,  and  attends  to  the  doing  of  it  with 
tranquil  regularity.  Few  people  here 
waste  time  in  discussing  strategy,  policy, 
or  the  end  of  the  war.  They  are  too  busy. 
Each  individual  or  unit  is  a  cog  in  the  great 
machine  which  moves  to  its  destined  goal 
with  the  deliberate  remorselessness  of 
Fate. 

Vou  feel  this  from  the  moment  you  set 
foot  on  the  soil  of  France.  Here  all 
is  stern,  orderly,  methodical.  The  soldiers 
filing  across  the  gangways,  with  rifle,  kit, 
and  helmet,  are  promptly  caught  up  and 
sorted  out  for  their  proper  destinations, 
and  marched  quickly  away. 

There  are  no  lookers-on  in  the  war  zone, 
for  nobody  is  there,  save  the  occasional 
civilian  visitor  permitted  to  intrude  by 
special  licence  from  Headquarters,  who  is 
not  employed  upon  some  specific  duty 
wliich  fills  his  time  and  his  thoughts. 
When  lie  is  not  doing  it  he  is  resting,  so 
as  to  make  himself  fit  for  going  on  again. 

That  wide  stretch  of  country  behind  the 
narrow  fighting  front  is  like  the  sea-tide 
driving  the  ragged  edge  of  surf  that  foams 
and  hisses  on  the  shore.  It  sways  with 
the  same  unfaltering  momentum,  the 
same  leisurely  swing ;  it  breathes  the 
same  air  oi  massive,  unresting  force. 
You  think  of  war  in  the  old  terms,  a  thing 
of  “  alarums  and  excursions,”  of  de¬ 
sperate  excitement  and  effort.  The  effort 
is  there,  but  controlled,  economised, 
directed  into  its  appointed  channels,  like 
the  water  of  Niagara  drawn  through  great 
pipes  and  conduits  to  operate  the  factories 


and  generating  stations  of  a  whole,  province. 
Modern  war  is  like  that — an  immense 
energy,  assembled,  conserved,  distributed 
to  the  various  points  where  it  explodes  in 
flame  and  motion,  the  thunder  of  a  myriad 
guns,  and  the  outward  rush  of  infantry 
with  bomb  and  bayonet.  The  guns 
would  not  speak,  and  the  charging  platoons 
would  lie  helpless,  but  for  the  work  of 
transport,  supply,  administration,  that 
never  flags  or  misses  its  stroke. 

At  the  Ceatre 

The  serene  atmosphere  clings  almost 
oppressively  about-  the  places  where  the 
brains  of  the  organism  arc  located.  Can 
this,  you  ask  yourself,  be  the  Head¬ 
quarters  of  a  might y  army,  this  somnolent 
French  town,  so  dignified  and  austere  ? 

Most  of  the  work  done  here  is  indoor 
work.  Behind  the  grey  walls  of  the 
dreaming  old  houses,  up  quiet  alleys  and 
unobtrusive  courtyards,  are  the  offices  in 
which,  from  early  morning  often  till  far 
into  the  night,  sit  the  men  who  have  their 
hands  upon  the  levers  and  switches  oi 
the  whole  colossal  apparatus.  A  few 
words  here  uttered  through  a  telephone 
mav  set  forty  thousand  men  in  motion, 
cause  a  million  pounds'  worth  of  shrapnel 
and  lvddite  to  hurtle  through  the  air,  or 
give  the  signal  for  the  opening  of  a  battle 
more  deadly  than  Austerlitz  or  Marengo. 

Vou  enter  a  bare  little  room  where  a 
diffident  middle-aged  gentleman  in  khaki 
sits  on  a  kitchen  chair  before  a  deal  table 
covered  with  papers,  ft  needs  an  effort 
of  the  imagination  to  realise  that  you  are 
in  one  of  the  power-houses  of  the  immense 
machine,  which  is  grinding  down  the 
Kaiser’s  armies,  and  making  history  as  it 
has  never  been  made  before  in  all  the 
annals  of  mankind. 

Your  journey  leads  you  through  winding 
roads  and  leafy  lanes,  and  then  to  the 
great  causeway  that  runs  straight  and 
wide  to  the  zone  of  the  trenches.  There 
is  constant  movement  on  this  arterial 
highway,  for  guns,  waggons,  food-convoys, 
ambulances,  marching  columns,  and 
despatch-riders  pass  up  and  down  it 
ceaselessly. 

At  the  cross-roads  and  turnings  military 
policemen  control  this  vast  traffic.  The 
red-hatted  sergeant  holds  up  a  hand,  and 
the  long  line  checks  instantly  to  let  another 
stream  flow  by  at  right  angles. 

Improved  Conditions 

We  pause  for  lunch  at  an  officers'  club, 
at  a  little  town,  ft  is  a  brisk  and  bnsy 
little  town  crammed  with  troops.  Every- 
bodv  looks  spruce,  well-nourished,  alert 
and  comfortable. 

In  the  first  and  second  year  the  officers 
messed  as  they  could  in  dark  little  inns. 
Now  thev  are  well  catered  for  by  the 
admirable  ”  E.F.C.”  (the  Expeditionary 
Force  Canteens),  and  smiling  English 
maidens  minister  unto  them.  These  boys 
mav  have  been  in  the  mud  and  blood  of 
the  trenches  yesterday,  or  they  may  be 
going  there  to-morrow.  In  the  intervals 
why  not  be  civilised  and  clean,  and  enjoy 
a  well-cooked  meal,  a  bottle  of  the  good 
wine  ol  France,  and  a  chat  over  a  cigarette 
in  the  smoking-room  with  a  friend — who 
may  be  past  all  chatting  in  a  week's  time  ? 


Off  duty  (but  he  is  never  off  duty  for 
long)  the  officer  of  the  B.E.I'.  in  France 
knows  how  to  relax  from  the  strain,  even  as 
his  colleague  of  the  Navy,  when  he  comes 
off  a  frozen,  wind-whipped  bridge,  and 
plunges  into  the  genial  comradeship  of 
the  warm  and  garrulous  ward-room. . 

In  the  fighting  ribbon  itself,  amid  the 
hell  of  shell-craters  and  fields  turned  into 
swamps  and  morass,  conditions  are  as 
terrible  as  ever  ;  for  front  trenches  in  bad 
weather  can  never  be  anything  but 
hideous.  But  once  out  of  them  the  change 
is  striking  as  one  looks  back  to  the  earlier 
days  of  the  campaign,  when  the  “  re¬ 
lieved  ”  units  waded  through  a  long 
stretch  of  water-logged  ditches  and  over 
many  miry  fields,  to  arrive  at  last  at  a 
forlorn  hamlet,  and  shake  down  as  they 
could,  in  filth  and  misery,  on  wet  straw 
in  dripping  and  leaky  bams. 

So  it  is  described,  with  sensational 
additions,  in  Barbu  sse's  awful  book 
”  L'nder  Fire.”  But  this  author’s  appal¬ 
ling  pages  have  no  application  to  the 
British  Expeditionarv  Force  as  it  is  to¬ 
day.  After  its  spell  in  the  firing- 
trenches  the  battalion  (or  “  all  that  is 
left  of  it  ")  marches  down  through  com¬ 
munication-trenches  and  traverses,  now 
mostly  well  floored  with  duck-boards, 
till  it  reaches  the  open. 

Wonders  of  Management 

Here,  at  a  corner  out  of  range  of  flu- 
hostile  batteries,  or  behind  some  con¬ 
venient  sheltering  bank,  a  little  party  is  in 
waiting — a  field  ambulance  and  stretcher- 
bearers  to  carry  away  the  sick  and  utterly 
exhausted,  the’  horses  for  the  company 
commanders,  a  cart  with  food  and  com¬ 
forts,  sometimes  even  the  regimental  • 
buglers  or  pipers.  The  tired  men  adjust 
their  loads  and  swing  along  the  road  to 
their  billets. 

There  they  may  find  a  brewery  ol¬ 
factory  which  is’  the  divisional  bath¬ 
house.’  A  huge  boiler  is  pumping  hot 
water  into  steaming  cauldrons ;  the 
soldiers  strip  and  plunge  into  big  wooden 
tubs  where  they  wallow  and  soap  them¬ 
selves  to  their  hearts’  content  ;  their 
garments,  with  the  live-stock  of  the 
trenches  upon  them,  are  thrown  into  a 
laundry,  and  presently  tunics,  trousers, 
and  boots  come  from  the  hot-air  chamber 
dry  and  sterilised,  and  a  complete  set  of 
clean  underclothing  is  served  out  to  every 
man.  The  soldier  goes  to  his  lodgings  in 
a  tidy  hut  or  good  weather-proof  shed, 
shaves  and  brushes  up,  and  in  half  an  hour 
is  strolling  off  to  the  canteen  to  read  the 
papers,  or  write  Iris  letters  home,  looking 
very  much  as  if  he  were  at  Aldershot. 

You  would  never  guess,  if  you  did  not 
know  it,  that  these  same  men  were 
struggling  amid  -a  welter  of  mud  and 
slime  and  German  machine-guns  and 
fortified  “  pill-boxcs  ”  a  few  hours  earlier. 
And  at  the  same  moment,  it  may  be, 
their  wounded  comrades,  stricken  down 
in  that  morning’s  battle,  are  driving  in 
ambulances  through  a  London  thorough¬ 
fare.  One  cannot  speak  too  highly  of 
the  systematic  management  and  methodi¬ 
cal  administration  which  have  done  so 
much  to  mitigate  the  hardships  and  lessen 
the  sufferings  of  our  Armv  in  the  field. 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  y dec  tuber.  1917. 


Page  273 


Soldiers  Who  Made  History  on  the  Somme 

From  Portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  Official  Artist  to  the  Navy  and  Army 


Lt. -General  H.  E.  WATTS,  C.B.,  C.M.G. 
Commanded  the  21st  Brigade  and  later  a  Division 
the  Somme. 


Lt. -General  Sir  CLAUD  W.  JACOB,  K.C.B. 
Commanded  the  Second  Army  Corps  on  the  Somme. 
1916. 


Lt. -General  A.  E.  A.  HOLLAND,  C.B.,  IYI.V.O., 
D.S.O. 

Ross  from  Colonel  by  distinguished  service  during  the  war. 


General  Sir  CHARLES  FERGUSSON,  Bart.,  K.C.B 
M.V.Ot,  D.S.O. 

Commanded  the  5th  Division  early  in  the  war. 


The  H'ur  lilmtrahcl,  11th  Xorcmlnr,  1917.  1  aS':'  27 ‘ 

Working  While  Waiting  for  the  Day  of  Deliverance 

Belgian  Official  Photographs  _ 


Women  making  shell-fuses  in  a  Belgian  munition  works.  With  British  and  French  assistance  munition  works  were  established  in 
the  portion  of  Belgium  that  remained  unoccupied  by  the  Germans,  and  here  men  and  women  are  working  with  unremitting  energy. 


Putting  the  finishing  touches.  Painting  the  filled  shells  in  a  Belgian  munition  works.  Since  the  reconstruction  of  the  Belgian  Army 
was  completed,  the  Belgian  artillery  have  maintained  constant  activity  on  their  sector  of  the  front,  winning  high  praise  for  their  work. 


Page  275 


The  War  Illustrated ,  17 Ih  Xovcmber ,  1917. 


Men  of  America’s  Army  Try  on  Teuton  Armour 


Men  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  who  have  been  engaged  in  assist¬ 
ing  the  French  on  the  Verdun  front,  equip  themselves  in  captured 
German  helmets  and  body  armour.  (French  official.) 


American  artillerymen  at  practice.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  first  American  shell  was  recently  fired  against  the  Germans  on  the 
western  front,  the  artillery  thus  being  the  first  part  of  the  U.S.  Army  to  enter  action.  Inset:  American  officers  exercising  in  France, 


P:«g  276 


The  Ifac  lUtislmlcd,  17 th  A'oeonber,  1317. 

TACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  JSFKNIANV'S  SECRET  SERnCF.—  III. 

THE  PREPARER  OF  INVASION 

How  Stieber  Planted  Spies  Ahead  of  Prussia  s  Armies 


Till' extravagant  belief  of  the  Germans 
in  their  spy  system  is  not,  of  course, 
unfounded.  It  rests  on  military 
successes  of  the  past.  They  might  not 
nowadays  admit  it.  but  their  victories 
over  the  Austrians  in  1866.  and  oyer  the 
French  in  1870,  were  made  possible  by 
the  plans  of  a  master  among  spies,  Stieber. 
The  same  Stieber,  continuing  his  work, 
laid  the  new  lines  of  espionage  along 
which  the  Kaiser  hoped  in  the  summer 
of  JQ14  to  advance  to  Paris  and  to  a 
performance  of  Sudermann’s  "  Heimat 
at  the  Comedie  Framjaise. 

The  criminal  career  of  Stieber  is  one 
fd  the  chief  curiosities  of  modern  bio¬ 
graphy.  but  for  this  I  have  little  space. 
■\s  a  briefless  barrister,  attaching  himself 
to  the  Socialist  movement  for  the  purpose 
of  betrating  its  secrets,  he  seems  to  have 
taken  instinctively  to  the  trade  of  spy. 
In  Berlin  he  got'  a  commission  in  the 
secret  police,  on"  whom,  in  turn,  he  began 
to  spy  in. the  interests  of  the  King,  who 
put  "him  at  the  head  of  this  force.  As 
1  kief  of  the  Prussian  secret  police  he 
began  to  organise  his  service  of  espionage 
in  foreign  countries.  It  was  Bismarck 
who  engaged  him  .for  the  mission  to 
Bohemia,  which  won  for  Stieber  credit 
noty  undeserved  as  the  "  greatest  and 
most"  deadly  preparer  of  invasion  known 
t1 1  history."”  This  description,  by  the 
wav,  is  from  the  pen  not  of  a  German, 
but  of  a  Frenchman. 

In  Bohemia  and  France 

In  a  little  cart  or  caravan,  disguised 
as  a  pedlar,  Stieber  set  out  for  Bohemia. 

1  le  played  the  parts  alternatelyjof  mounte¬ 
bank,  photographer,  basket-maker,  and 
dealer  in  plaster  casts.  For  two  years 
he  wandered  over  the  country,  strewing 
spies  as  he  went — “  in  that  vast  territory,” 
says  Paul  Lanoir,  “  where  a  short  time 
later  the  drama  of  Sadowa  was  destined 
to  unfold  itself."  Wherever  he  passed, 
end  it  was  often  at  the  risk  of  his  life, 
Stieber  made  notes  of  everything.  He 
knew  every  town,  every  village,  every  road 
-lie  mapped  out  the  whole  country.  At 
places  judged  to  be  of  strategic  importance 
he  planted  his  intelligence  agents.  At  all 
point'  at  which  the  Prussian  Army  might 
halt  he  had  peasants  who,  on  being 
seized  by  the  advanced  guard,  were  to 
give  every  information  that  could  facilitate 
the  march  of  the  Prussians. 

This  one  man,  in  a  word,  in  his  pedlar’s 
cart  in  a  foreign  country,  made  ready 
the  campaign  which  was  to  decide  the 
German  supremacy  ot  Prussia.  "Aon 
mav  let  this  Stieber  know,”  said  the 
taciturn  Moltkc,  when  the  victory  was 
complete,  “  that  his  work  was  well  done, 
well  done,  well  done.” 

Forthwith  the  mastey  spy,  now  in  a 
manner  the  most  powerful  subject  in 
Prussia,  began  liis  organisation. of  espion¬ 
age  in  France.  Money  and  a  free  hand 
were  what  he  asked,  and  both  were 
granted  him.  He  did  not  this  time 
travel  by  caravan,  but  his  handbag  was 
stuffed  with  wigs  and  beards.  Oil  the 
eve  of  the  war  which  was  to  humiliate 
France,  Stieber  had  made  four  very  long 
visits  to  that  country,  ancl  all  his  plans 
were  in  order. 


By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 

The  system  embraced  fourteen  French 
departments  :  Haut-Kliin.  Bas-Khiu.  Fa 
Moselle,  etc.  In  these  departments  he 
had  four  ”  centres  of  action,”  and  the 
four  chiefs  or  inspectors  of  these  centres 
were  established  respectively  at  Berlin, 
Brussels.  Geneva,  and  Lausanne.  Over 
the  district  inspectors  were  two  lieutenants 
of  police,  Zerniki  and  Kaltenbach.  In 
this  organisation  posts  had  been  already 
allotted  to  more  than  1,800  spies,  yet 
there  was  no  suspicion  anywhere  in 
France,  nor  had  Stieber  in  his  comings 
and  goings  been  waited  on  by  any  prefect. 

**  Peaceful  Penetration  " 

All  this,  however,  was  but  the  beginning 
ol  the  work.  On  Stieber's  advice  the 
authorities  in  Berlin  distributed  among 
his  fourteen  departments  from  4,000  to 
5,000  “  farmers,  market-gardeners,  agri¬ 
cultural  labourers,  and  vine-growers.” 
These  persons,  ol  course,  were  to  he  earc- 
fullv  selected,  inasmuch. as  their  business 
in  France  would  not  be-  entirely  for  the 
benefit  of  the  soil.  Tltis  little  army  was 
to  be  followed  by  another  of  irom  seven 
to  nine  thousand  “  female  domestics,” 
widows  or  attractive  spinsters  for  choice, 
who  were  to  be  given  employment  in 
hotels,  restaurants,  and  cafes.  Next, 
places  were  to  be  found  in  French  com¬ 
mercial  or  industrial  establishments  for 
six  or  seven  hundred  “  retired  non¬ 
commissioned  officers  possessing  a  small 
primary  ■education.” 

Then  there  were  to  be  some  fifty 
Prussian  girls,  pretty  and  not  too  severely 
behaved,  for  service  in  the  canteens  of 
the  garrison  of  the  east,  and  from  two 
to  three  hundred  maidservants — house¬ 
maids,  nursemaids,  and  nursery  gover¬ 
nesses — to  be  quartered  in  the  families 
ot  substantial  French  doctors,  magistrates, 
and  well-to-do  bourgeois  citizens.  As  it 
happened,  German  women  and  girls  were 
at  this  date  in  demand  for  these  services 
among  the  unsuspicious  French.  There 
were  to  be  also  as  many  agents  as  possible 
of  the  commercial  -  traveller  class,  who 
world  openly  avow  themselves  Germans 
in  the  employment  of  German  houses. 

The  Military  Contingent 

Here,  roughly,  were  some  14,000  emis¬ 
saries  of  the  German  secret  police,  of 
both  sexes  :  a  rather  considerable  estab¬ 
lishment.  This  we  may  call  the  civil 
element  of  the  scheme.  More  formidable 
was  the  body  of  20,000  additional  spies 
with  whom  in  course  of  time  Stieber 
somewhat  liberally  strewed  the  roads  from 
Berlin  to  Paris.  This  may  more  properly 
be  styled  the  military  contingent. 

Thus  was  the  second  invasion  prepared 
bv  Stieber.  His  was  the  mind  that 
conceived  every  important  part  of  both 
designs. 

Incidentally,  I  may  remark  that  plans 
similar  to  these  facilitated  the  entry  of 
700,000  Germans  into  Brussels  in  the 
opening  days  of  the  present  war.  Be¬ 
tween  Aix-la-Cliapelle  and  St.  Quentin 
there  were  from  seven  to  eight  thousand 
spies  oh  the  sundry  lines  of  march.  What 
was  the  result  ?  ”  The  very  quarters  of 

the  various  regiments  of  German'  invading 
forces  had  been  marked  out  for  occupation 


by  the  Berlin  authorities  of  least  two 
veins  ahooil,  while  for  the  purpose  of 
lodging  important  personages  special  hotel 
managers  had  been  installed  several 
months  before  August,  1914.” 

Officers  arriving  at  the  Gare  du  Not'd 
or  the  Gare  de  FF.st.  knew  exactly  to 
what  places  they  were  to  drive.  They 
had  reckoned  on  doing  tire  same  a  few 
weeks  later  in  Paris.  In  fact,  the  things 
that  Stieber  had  imagined,  contrived,  and 
carried  out  in  view  of.  that  otlier  war 
were  just  the  tilings  that  his  successors 
in  Germany  were  doing  or  attempting 
in  view  of"  this  present  war.  The  Stie¬ 
ber  idea  has  survived  him,  and  has 
been  worked,  even  in  the  most  recent 
years  and  months,  for  its  utmost  worth. 
A  certain  Islington  barber  laid  hold  of 
by  our  police  early  in  the  war,  was  as 
thoroughly  a  Stieber  man  as  it  Stieber 
himself  had  fixed  him  as  a  hairdresser 
in  a  quiet  little  shop  at  Versailles. 

The  glimpses  we  have  of  Stieber  in  flu- 
months  preceding  the  first  great  invasion 
of  France  are  queer  enough.  He  played 
the  mountebank  to  a  turn.  A  horse- 
dealer  in  one  episode,  a  traveller  '  in 
soaps  and  perfumery  in  another,  an 
advance  agent  for  a  theatrical  company 
in  a  third  :  he  was  always  on  the  spot, 
always  in  the  happiest  rig.  and  always' 
smooth  and  adroit  and  adaptable. 

War  Won  by  a  Spy 

From  the  pen  of  one  who  knew  him 
we  have  this  suggestive  sketch.  ”  There 
is  in  the  general  aspect  of  the  face,  and 
especially  in  tire  drawn  lines  of  the  mouth, 
much  of  that  self-justifying  hardness 
which  is  associated  with  the  ideas  given 
11s  of  the  Inquisition  Fathers;  his  eyes 
are*almost  white  in  their  colourlessness. 
With  subordinates  he  adopts  the  loud 
airs  of  a  master  towards  his  slaves,  and 
when  in  the  presence  of  high  authorities 
he  is  self-abasing  and  quiet  of  voice, 
wearing  a  smile  of  perennial  oiliness  and 
acquiescence,  with  much  rubbing  ol  the 
hands.” 

I 'need  hardly  suggest  how  contemptu¬ 
ously  a  German  of  these  days  would 
scout  the  notion  that  the  most  sensational 
and  crushing  war  of  the  modem  era  was 
won  by  a  spy.  But  the  bare  truth  is 
in  this  statement.  I n  !  he  Franco' '-Prussia  n 
War  the  statesman  Bismarck  and  the 
soldier  Moltkc  were  not  a  whit  greater 
than  Stieber,  the  spy.  Stieber’s  agents,  a 
variegated  horde  of  squatters,  ware  in 
number  almost  equal  to  an  army  corps. 
They  smoothed  the  way  for  Moltke’s 
legions ;  they  opened  France  to  them 
in  a  space  less  of  days  than  of  hours. 
In  the  heart  of  a  foreign  country,  while 
the  two  countries  were  at  peace,  they 
proved  the  power  of  the  German  secret 
police. 

From  this  point  in  the  narrative  f 
might  proceed  to  show  how  France,  was 
overrun  in  the  summer  of  1914,  but  it 
may  freshen  the  reader's  interest,  if  1 
postpone  that  a  moment  arid  cany  him 
at  once  to  the  quartets  where  the  spy 
is  trained.  A  civil  spy  is  easily  planted 
anywhere.  The  military  or  naval  spy 
is  the  special  product  of  “  Number  Seventy, 
Berlin.” 


Poge  277 


The  War  Illustrated,  11th  X ore niber,  1917. 


Agents  of  Prussia’s  World-Wide  Espionage 


Bolo  Pasha,  the  notorious  ad¬ 
venturer  arrested  in  Paris  ;  be¬ 
lieved  to  be  the  head  of  German 
intrigue  in  France.  (“LeMatin.”) 


Marguerite  Gertrud  Zelle,  better  known  as  “  the  celebrated  Hindu 
dancer  Mata  Hari,”  who  has  been  executed  in  France,  having 
been  proved  to  be  one  of  Germany's  most  skilful  women  spies. 
On  her  going  to  France  her  true  character  was  discovered. 


Dr.  Karl  Graves,  arrested  in 
Washington  on  a  charge  of  at- 
tempted*blackmail,  has  pub¬ 
lished  his  “confessions.” 


Regina  Diane,  a  Swiss  singer* 
who  has  been  condemned  to 
death  in  France  on  being  found 
guilty  as  a  German  spy. 


Explosive  bombs  and  incendiary  devices  placed  by  German  agents  in  Norwegian  6hips  and  discovered 
by  the  Norwegian  authorities.  No.  3  is  a  bomb  disguised  as  a  piece  of  coal  ;  12  a  “  fountain-pen  ” 
electric  igniting  apparatus  ;  13,  14,  and  15,  in  the  likeness  of  chewing  tobacco,  a  cigarette,  and  a 
crayon,  contained  powder  for  dropping  into  and  destroying  machinery. 


Paav  27S 


Some  Wonderful  Exploits  of  British  Airmen 


British  machines  crossing  the  tines  on  their  way  to  bomb  the 
enemy  positions — an  everyday  scene  on  the  western  front. 


4y 


Two  British  naval  airmen  on  the  Balkan  front  attacked  an  enemy 
supply  train,  killing  the  driver.  The  stoker  jumped  out. 


British  contact  patrol  aeroplane  attacking  enemy  reinforcements 
With  machine-gun  fire  from  a  height  of  but  a  few  hundred  feet. 


Page  27 9 


The  War  Illustrated,  17 th  November,  1917. 


Leap  for  Life  from  an  Observation  Balloon 


A  parachutist  having  effected  a  landing,  helpers  run  forward  to 
assist  him  and  prevent  his  being  dragged  along  the  ground. 

O' ROM  the  pictures  on  this  page  may  be  gathered,  something 
■*-  of 'the  hazardous  nature  of  the  work  of  the  men.  in  observa¬ 
tion  balloons  along  the  battle-front.  Each  observer  has  a 
harness  of  webbing  about  his  body  and  thighs.  To  this  a  strong 
cord  is  attached,  and  should  his  balloon  be  hit  or  break  loose 
front  its  tether  with  a  prospect  of  drifting  over  the  enemy  lines, 
the  observer  throws  out  his  charts,  books,  and  instruments,  and 
instantly  drops  out  of  the  basket.  When  he  has  fallen  the  cord’s 
length,  the  pull  releases  the  parachute,  neatly  folded  in  the  cash 
alongside  the  basket,  which  at  once  unfolds  and  steadies  his 
farther  descent. 

Should  the  balloon  be  at  a  good  height  it  may  take  the  para¬ 
chutist  as  much  as  ten  minutes  to  descend. 


Leaping  from  a  damaged  observation  balloon.  The  observer  has  to  jump  clear  instantly.  His  fall  releases  and  opens  out  the  parachute, 
which  permits  of  a  aradual  descent.  Above  :  Two  observers  descending  by  parachutes  from  their  balloon  set  on  fire  by  an  enemy  aeroplane. 


Pflirfi  280 


ft,;  W11/  Must  ratal,  17  th  November,  1917, 


DIARY  OF  THE  WAR 

Chronology  of  Events,  October  1st  to  31st,  1917 


Oct.  i—  Powerful  German  counter-attack? 
against  the  new  British  positions  from 
the  Ypres-Menin  road  to  Polygon  \\  ood 
,  repulsed,  except  opposite  the  south-east 
«  ornet*  of  Polygon  Wood,  where  the  enemy 
o.-cupies  two  of  our  advanced  posts. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  5,296  German 
prisoners  taken  during  September. 

British  airmen  bomb  Gontrodc  Aero¬ 
drome  (S.E.  of. Ghent), 

Moonlight  aeroplane  raid  on  London 
and  South-East  Coast ;  10  killed,  38 

injured. 

Severe  fighting  on  Lindi-Masasi  road 
and  in  the  Mbeinkurn  Valley,  German 

-  East  Africa. 

French  airmen  bomb  Stuttgart,  T  on  es, 
Coblenz,  and  Frankfort,  as  reprisals  for 
German  'air  attacks  on  Dunkirk  and 
Bar-le-Duc. 

Oct.  2. — German  attacks  on  British  front 
east  of  Ypres  repulsed. 

H.M.S.  Drake  torpedoed. 

French- airmen  bomb  Baden  as  reprisal 
for  bombardment  of  Bar-le-Duc. 

Oct.  3. — Further  German  attacks  east  of 
Ypres  repulsed. 

Sir  Auckland  Geddes,  Minister  of 
National  Service,  in  a  speech  at  Edin¬ 
burgh,  makes  important  statement  on 
National  Service. 

-O  ..  i.--Battle  of  Broodseinde  Ridge.  British 
attack  on  eight-mile  front  from  railway 
north  of  Langemarok  to  Tower  Hamlets 
Ridge,  oh  Ypres-Menin  road.  All  ob¬ 
jectives  gained,  including  main  ridge  up 
to  a  point  1,000  yards  north  of  Brood¬ 
seinde.  Over  3,000  prisoners  captured. 

General  Smuts  indicates  coming  air 
reprisals  on  Germany. 

Oct.  5. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  4,4.16 
prisoners  since  morning  of  October  4  th. 

British  engage  retreating  enemy  in 
Mbemkura  Valley,  German  East  Afric  a. 

Ocl  6. — Enemy’s  artillery  fire  directed 
mainly  against  British  new  positions  on 
the  ridge  from  Broodseinde  southwards; 
an  additional  380  prisoners  taken. 

Peru  and  Uruguay  break  diplomatic 
relations  with  Germany. 

Oct.  7. — German  attack  cast  of  Polygon 
Wood  beaten  off. 

War  Office  announces  General  Maude’s 
captures  at  Ramadie  are  :  Prisoners, 
3,453  ;  guns,  13;  rifles,  1,061,  and  large 
supplies  of  ammunition. 

Oct.  8. — M.  Kerensky  form?  new  Coal i tit-11 
Cabinet. 

Oct.  o. — Franco-British  Success  East  of  Ypres. 

—British,  in  conjunction  with  French  on 
their  left*;  attack-  on  a  wide  front,  between 
Passchendaele  Ridge  and  Houthulst 
Forest,  and  establish  new  line  on  southern 
fringe  of  Houthulst  Forest.  On  right 
wing  Australian  troops  move  forward 
over  “the  crest  of  ridge  at  Broodseinde. 
Lancashire  Territorials  on  their  18ft 
advance  a  mile,  northwards  along-  the 
ridge  towards  Passchendaele.  More  than 

1.000  prisoners  taken. 

Death  of  Sultan  of  Egypt. 

Belgian  troops  capture  Mahengc,  G.E.A. 

Admiral  von  Capelle  announces  mutiny 
in  the  German  Navy,  and  accuses  Inde¬ 
pendent  Socialists  of  being  privy  to 
the  revolt. 

Cat.  10. — Sir  Douglas  Haig  reports  2,038 
prisoners  taken  on. .October  9th.  and  that 
British  troops  fell  back  slightly  between 
Poelcappelle"  and  Wallemolcn. 

Germans  achieve  slight  success  against 
French  positions  north  of  Chatline  Wood. 

Oct.  11. — Announced  all  commercial  cable 
communications  with  Holland  inter¬ 
rupted  by  order  of  British  Government 
until  Netherlands  Government  stops  tin- 
transit  of  sand,  gravel,  and  scrap  metals 
through  Holland  from  Germany  to 
Belgium. 

Germans  gain  temporary  success  at 
Hiil  344. 

British  occupy  Ruponda.  German  East 
Atricr.. 


Oct.  12. — British  attack  on  six-mile  front, 
along  the  Passchendaele  Ridge  across 
the  swamps  to  north-cast  as  far  as  the 
fringe  of  Houthulst  Forest.  Fighting  is 
severe  west  of  Passchendaele  and  on 
main  ridge  itself  south  of  that*  village. 
Owing  to  heavy  rain*  progress  is  stopped. 
A  large  number  of  strong  positions 
captured,  with  943  prisoners. 

Military  Air  Service  Changes. — Mai. -Gen 

J.  M.  Salmond  becomes  Director-General 
of  Military  Aeronautics  in  place  of  Sir 
David  Henderson,  who  is  deputed  to 
undertake  special  work.  Major-General 
Brancker,  Deputy-Director  of  Military 
Aeronautics,  is  appointed  to  a  command 
abroad. 

New  Threat  to  Russia. — German  troops 
occupy  greater  part  of  the  island  of  Oesel, 
guarding  entrance  to  Gulf  of  Riga. 
German  Dreadnought  reported  mined. 

Oct.  13. — British  naval  airman  shoots  down 
enemy  machine  over  Ostend. 

Oct.  14.— Eastern  County  troops  raid  enemy’s 
trenches  south-east  of  Monchy-le-Preux. 

Raid  by  South  Midland  Territorials 
north-east  of  Roeux. 

The  Capture  of  Oesel. — Announced  that 
German  divisions  which  landed  on  the. 
north-west  roast  of  Oesel  Island  have, 
taken  Arensburg  and  cut  off  some 
Russian  forces' on  Svorbe  Peninsula. 

Oct.  15. — Announced  mine-sweeping  sloop 
Begonia  (Lieut. -Com.  Basil  S.  Noake, 
R.X.)  must  be  considered  as  lost  with 
all  hands ;  also  that  armed  mercantile 
cruiser  Champagne  (Acting-Captain  Percy 
G.  Brown,  R.N.)  torpedoed  and  sunk. 
Five  officers  and  51  men  lost. 

Oct.  16. — Germans  announce  they  have  taken 
3.500  prisoners  and  30  guns  ,in  Oesel 
Island.  Part  of  Russian  garrison  escapes 
to  Moon  Island. 

German  air  raid  on  Nancy  ;  10  persons 
killed,  40  wounded.. 

Oct.  17. — Announced  that  whole  of  Oesel  is 
now  in  German  occupation,  also’ Moon 
Island. 

General  Headquarters  in  France  reports 
British  aeroplanes  raided  Saarbriicken, 
some  40  miles  beyond  the  German 
frontier,  and  a  factory  set  on  fire. 

L'.S.  transport  Antilles  torpedoed ; 
67  lost. 

Gulf  of  Riga  Battle. — Announced  a  big' 
German  squadron  forced  the  Irben  Strait 
and  drove  the  Russian  ships  north 
towards  Moon  Sound.  The  guns  of  the 
German  Dreadnoughts  outranged  those 
of  the  Russian  warships,  and  sank  the 
battleship  Slava. 

British  occupy  Nvangao,  G.E.A. 

German  Raid  on  a  Convoy. — Two 
British  destroyers,  Mary  Rose  and 
Strongbow,  convoying  twelve  Scandi¬ 
navian  merchantmen,  are  suuk  with 
nine  of  the  escorted  vessels  in  the  North 
Sea  by  two  very  fast  German  raiders. 

Oct.  18.— Announced  that  Germans  have 
occupied  the  island  of  Dago. 

Oct.  19. — Zeppelin  Raid  on  Eastern  and 
North-Eastern  Counties.  —  Bombs  are 
dropped  in  London  area.  Casualties  in 
all  districts:  killed,  34;  injured,  56. 

United  States  Government  issues  state¬ 
ment  which  says  no  supplies  from  U.S.A. 
are  to  be  sent  to  Holland  or  Scandinavian 
countries  unless  their  Governments  con 
form  to  certain  requirements. 

H.M.  armed  mercantile  cruiser  Orama 
torpedoed  and  sunk.  No  casualties. 

Oct.  20. — Disaster  to  Zeppelins.  -Many  of 
the  German  airships  raiding  England  on 
October  19th  drift  over  to  France.  One  is 
shot  down  near  Luueville,  a  second  is 
captured  intact  near  Belfort,  while  two 
others  come  down  in  the  Basses- A Ipes 
and  are  destroyed  by  their  crews. 

Oct.  21. — British  aeroplanes  bomb  .foundry 
and  railway  junction  ten  miles  north¬ 
west  of  Saarbriicken. 

Germans  begin  to  land  on  the  Vender 
Peninsula,  in  Esthonia. 


Russian  naval  communique  states  that 
a  British  submarine  took  part  in  the. 
fighting  in  Gulf  of  Riga,  torpedoed  a  Ger¬ 
man  Dreadnought  and  sank  transport. 

Oct.  22. — Franco-British  advance.  French 
and  British  troops  advance  on  either 
side  of  the  Ypres-Staden  railway,  north¬ 
east  of  Ypres.  All  objectives  taken,  and 
other  valuable  positions  taken  south-east 
of  Poelcappelle.  The  southern  defences 
of  Houthulst  Forest  captured. 

Oct. 23. — French  Advance  on  Laon. — Attacking 
011  a  front  of  six  miles  from  Yauxaillon 
district  to  La  Roy  ore,  the  French  .capture 
Allemant,  Yaudesson,  Chavignon,  and 
Malmaison  Fort,  drive  enemy  down  slopes 
towards  the  Ailette,  taking  over  8, nc»r> 
prisoners  with  25  guns. 

Germans  on  Italian  front.  Strong 
forces  of  Austrians  and  Germans  attack 
the  Italians  on  the  Upper  Isonzo.  • 

Germans  admit  withdrawal  of  their 
troops  between  Gulf  of  Riga  and  Dwina. 

Oct.  24. — German  Blow  on  Isonzo. — Austin 
German  troops  break  through  Italian 
advanced  lines  on  left  bank  of  ti  e  Isonzo 
between  Plezzo  and  Tolmino.  Germans 
claim  10,000  prisoners. 

British  air-raid  on  Saarbriicken. 

Oct.  25. — French  advance  on  the  Aisno. 
Germans  continue  retreat  north  of  Aisnc, 
and  French  troops  .  advancing  reach 
.banks  of  Oise-Aisne.  Canal,  the  village 
and  the  Forest  of  Pinon,  village  of  Pargny 
"Filain,  and  farms  of  St.  Martin  and 
Chapelle  Ste.  Berthe  being  occupied. 
Over  11,000  prisoners  and  120  guns 
taken  since  Oct.  23rd. 

Italians  in  Retreat. — By  sheer  weight 
of  numbers  the  enemy,  on  a  twenty  miles 
front,  from  the  Plezzo  Basin  to  Tolmino, 
compel  our  Allies  to  fall  back.  Over 
30,000  Italian  prisoners  taken. 

Oct.  26.— North  of  the  Aisiie  French  capture 
Filaiii  and  reach  farther  edge  of  the 
plateau  to  north  of  Chevrigny  spur. 

British  and  French  armies  launch  new 
attacks  on  Ypres  battle  front.  Mail 
operations  are  carried  oil t  by  British 
and  Canadian  regiments  north  of  Ypre?  - 
Routers,  railway.  Canadian  battalions 
establish  themselves  on  rising  ground 
south  of  Passchendaele. 

Italian  Ministry,  under  Signer  Boselli, 
has  fallen. 

Oct.  1  27. — Grave  Italian  reverse.  .Enemy 
crosses  boundary  line  between  Mt.  Caniu 
and  head  of- the  Judrio  .Valley; 

French  attack- on  both  sides.- of  Ypres- 
Dixmude  road  carries  the  German  lines 
on  a  front  of  two  miles  and  a  half  to  a_ 
depth  of  one  mile  and  three  quarters. 

Six  British  and  French-  destroyers  meet 
and  attack  three  German  destroyers  and 
17  aeroplanes  off  the  Belgian  coast.  ) 

Oct.  28. —  Fall  of  Gorizia. — Austro.-Germans 
break  through  the  Italian  line  of  defence/ 
debouch  from  the  Friulian  passes,  and 
reach  and  set  lire  to  Cividale.  Gorizia 
is  taken  by  Austro-Hungarian  division's. 
Enemy  claim  100,000  prisoners  and 
700  guns. 

French  troops  advance  on  both  sides 
of  Bixschootc-Dixnnule  road  arid  capture 
Luyghem. 

Brazilian  Parliament  declares  war  on 
Germany. 

Oct.  29. — Fall  of  Udine  to  the  enemy. 

Vcrdcr  Peninsula,  north  coriver  of  Cult 
of  Riga,  evacuated  by  Germans. 

Signor  Orlando  accepts  King  of  Italy’s 
request  to  form  a  Ministry. 

Parliament  passes  resolutions  of  thanks 
to  the  fighting  forces  of  the  Empire. 

Oct.  30. — British  launch  new  thrust  on  the 
Passchendaele  Ridge.' 

Oct.  31. — Hostile  aeroplane  crosses  Kentish 
coast  at  4.30  a.m.  and  is  driven  off.  • 

Aeroplane  raid  by  moonlight  on 
London  and  South-East  Coast ;  8  killed, 
21  injured. 

Italians  fall  back  to  Tagliamerito. 

British  capture  Beersheba. 


THE  SCENE  OF  ITALY'S  GREAT  TRIAL. — In  a  terrific  onslaught  on  the  Italian  advanced  and  crossed  the  Tagllamento  at  Pinzano  on  November  5th,  capturing  in  these  operations, 
lines  the  Austro-Qorman  troops  broke  through  between  Piezzo  and  Tolmino  on  October  24th.  according  to  their  own  reports,  200,000  prisoners  and  1,800  guns. 


The  ll'ii)'  Illustrated,  VUU  November.  1917, 


lvi 


■C-C'CC-C- 


liUMllwn  mu  wrr  in  . . . 


COM!  unpalatable  truths  tor  Germany 
^  are  set  forth  in  an  article  by  Herr 
Emil  Zinrmcrmahn,  in  the  pan-German 
weekly  paper  "  Das  Grpsserc  Deutsch¬ 
land."  They  concern  the  dependence  ot 
Germany  on  raw  material.  The  writer 
thinks  Germany  can  still  hope  to  secure 
this  from  Central  Africa  and  South 
America.  He  admits,  however,  that 
Germany  is  dependent  on  the  British 
Empire  for  vool,  that  the  United  States 
and  the  British  Empire  have  practically 
the  world  monopoly  of  cotton,  that  the 
situation  as  regards  minerals,  and 
especially  copper,  is  just  as  bad.  and  that 
there  are  many  other  products  for  which 
Germany  is  dependent  upon  her  enemies. 
No  German  annexations  in  Belgium  would 
compensate  Germany  for  the  want  of  raw 
materials.  She  cannot  build  up  her  whole 
industry  upon  coal  and  iron.  The  most  , 
serious  German  deficiencies  are  in  copper, 
cotton,  and  animal  fats.  Herr  Zimmcr- 
mann's  chief  service  in  this  article  is  to 
the  Allies.  He  has  disclosed  German  aims 
in  Africa  and  South  America. 


I.et  there  he  thousands  of  puns.  Guns  must 
blast  a  wav  through  everything..  There  must 
be  no  kick-back  left  in  the  bombarded  trenches 
— no  hidden  machine-guns.  The  infantry 
must  advance  like  gardeners  going  out  to 
observe  the  damage,  caused  by  a  hailstorm. 
Guns  save  men’s  lives.  And,  equally  with 
guns,  bombing  planes  are  wanted 'to  attack 
the  infantry  and  supplement  the  land  artil¬ 
lery.  Germany  is  building  them  by  the 
thousand  ;  the  Allies  must  build  them  bv  the 
ten  thousand. 


Our  Soldiers'  Chants 


Were  Austria  "  Detached” 


T 


HAT  a  detached  Austria 
small  gain  to  the  Allies 


would  be 
argued 


grave  anxiety,  increase  his  armies,  and 
double  'the  risk  to  our  own,”  besides 
presenting  Germany  with  a  new  and  vast 
granary'  and  armoury.  To  prevent  a 
Germanised  Middle-Europe,  holding  the 
Adriatic  and  reigning  over  the  Balkans, 
we  must  have  an  Italy  mistress  of  the 
Adriatic,  with  sovereign  rights  over 
Dalmatia  :  a  chain  of  Western  Slav 
nations,  the  head  of  which  must  be  a 
Boland  brought  down  to  the  Baltic  ;  and 
a  self-governing  Yugoslavia — “  all  under 
Western  guidance,  of  which  the  interpreter 
will;  in  the  main,  be  a  Greater  Italy.” 

IN  connection  with  my  remarks  on  the. 
1  profiteers,  one  of  my  correspondents 
suggests  t  Hat  every  shopkeeper  should  be 
compelled  to  mark  ”  in  plain  figures  ”  all 
the  goods  lie  has  for  sale.  There  seems  to 
be  a  pretty  general  impression  that,  where 
the  goods  arc  not  marked,  the  prices 
asked  are  based  on  what  the  seller  thinks 
the  would-be  customer  can  be  persuaded 
to  pay.  A  good  way  out  of  the  difficulty 
would  be  a  united  refusal  by  the  public  to 
deal  with  any  tradesman' who  did  not 
mark  his  wares  in  “  plain  figures."  Here,  ' 
at  all  events,  is  one  practical  point  for 
the  suggested  Consumers’  Defence  League 
to  take  up. 


IT  may  be  hoped  that  some  diligent 
1  Captain  Cuttle  is  making  a  note  of 
file  queer  refrains,  songs,  and  chants  which 
have  been  and  are  being  sung  by  our 
soldiers.  The  following,  which  1  find  in 
a  contemporary,  is  a  quaintly  humorous 
rendering  of  an  odd  old  fancy,  which  is 
said  to  be  sung  to  the  hymn  tunc  of 
“  Cranford,”  by  men  of  the  Yorkshire 
regiments.  I  hazard  the  guqps  that  the 
refrain  means  in  English  ”  On  Ilkley  Moor 
without  a  hat  ”  ; 

Solo  :  Weere  est  ta  bin  sin  aah  saw  thee  ? 

Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  'at. 

Solo  :  Tha’s  bin  a’  courtin’  ahr  Sace-an. 

Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

Solo  :  Tha’s  been  ta  git  thee  deatli  o’  cawd. 
Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

ti  berry  thee. 

Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 
cum  an’  aite  thee  hup, 
Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

Solo  :  Then  t’ducks  al  cum  an’  aite  t’werms  up 
Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

Solo  :  Then  we  saal  cum  an’  aite  t’ducks  up, 
Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

Solo  :  That’s  weeare  we  git  us  awn  back, 
Refrain  :  On  Ilkla  Moor  ba-aht  ’at. 

“  Action  !  ” 


“  What  Rumania  needs,”  said  a  nurse  to 
an  officer  in  hospital  \\:ho  had  lost  both 
legs  and  tin  arm,  “  is  just  one  victorv  to 
give  her  courage.”  He  replied,  in  a  very 
low  voice  :  “  What  my  country  needs, 
madanie,  is  quicklime  in  quantities,  so  as 
to  bury  her  dead  decently  and  clean.” 
After  the  retreat,  however,  came  the 
recovery,  and,  writes  Lady  Kenward, 
"  our  little  brother  Rumania  has  grown 
into  a  man  of  whom  wc  have  reason  to 
be  proud.” 

CIR  HENRY  DAVIES,  Controller  of 
^  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank,  lias 
recently  given  some  interesting  figures 
concerning  the  people’s  savings  ;  notably 
that  at  the  outbreak  of  war  there  was 
^188,500,000  in  the  Post  Office  Savings 
Bank  and  ^68,000,000  in  the  trustee 
sayings  banks.  Since  then  the  Post  Office 
Savings  Bank  and  the  trustee  savings 
banks  had  for  the  Four  and  a  Half  and 
Five  per  Cent.  Loans  and  various  issues 
of  Debenture  bonds  received  ^126,000,000 
and  for  War  Savings  Certificates 
^94. 000, 000.  They  had  collected  this 
total  for  purely  war  issues,  and,  while 
collecting  this,  their  own  balance  of 
deposits  over  withdrawals  had  gone  up 
by  ^8,000,000. 

rYORAISANI  ”  sends  me  the  following 

•*-'  economy  hints  on  the  value  of  a 
drop  of  oil :  One  means  of  saving,  which 
seems  to  be  ignored  in  nine  houses  out  of 
ten,  is  the  oil-can,  More  than  half  the 
mechanical  repairs  in  a  house  are  made 
necessary  by  the  want  of  a  timely  drop 
of  oil,  and  there  is  no  excuse,  for  a  drv 
wheel  or  hinge  makes  its  wants  known 
with  no  uncertain  voice.  But  there  are 
women  who  can  get  up  in  the  morning 


|  IN  DEE  this  simple  but  suggestive  title,  and  open  a  squeaky  window,  clean  the 
Mr.  John  S.  Margerison  has  just  house  with  a  squeaking  carpet-sweeper 
issued  (Hoddcr  &  Stoughton.  5s.  net)  a  put  the  clothes  through  a  groaning 


capital  Volume  of  stories  of  the  modern 
Navy.  The  stories  are  well  told,  and  in 
their  sequence  serve  to  reveal  much  of  the 
varied  life  of  the  men  of  our  splendid 
Navy — with  occasional  excursions  into 
humour  as  in  the  account  of  ”  An 
Unofficial  Honeymoon.”  Another  capital 
little  volume  by  the  same  author,  which 
has  also  just  been  published,  is  ,<The  Sea 
Services  ”  (Hodder  &  Stoughton,  is.  3d. 
net).  It  is  a  compact  and  practical  guide, 
to  the  Royal  Navy  and  the  Mercantile 
Marine,  and  should  prove  invaluable  to 
lads  011  the  eve  of  choosing  a  career. 


put  me  cjouies  tnrougn  a  groaning 
mangle,  and  then  take  the  baby  out 
through  a  squeaking  gate  in  a  perambu¬ 
lator  that  shrieks  "  Oil,-  please  !  Oil, 
please  !  ”  all  the  way  up  the  street.  They 
perhaps,  why  things  are  so 
ryid  why  they  arc  tired ;  why 
r‘  come  off,”  machines  ”  won’t 
locks  ”  won’t  turn,”  windows 
open,”  and  a  hundred  willing 


wonder 
heavy, 
wheels 
work,  ’  ’ 
”  won’t 


T'  ADA  KENWARD  has  written  an 
L  interesting  and  informative  book  011 
"Rumania  in  Retreat  and.  Recovery” 
(Heinemann).  It  brings  before  us  vividlv. 


R.  LOVAT  FRASER’S  reference, 
oil  another  page  of. this  issue  of 


Guns — More  Guns 

M 

The  War  Illustrated,  to  the  fact  that 
Italy  has  all  along  been  hampered  by  the 
need  of  artillery,  lends  further  point  to 
the  following  words  of  Mr.  Gouverneur 
Morris,  an  American  writer  who  lias 
recently  been  visiting  the  western  front. 
Emphasising  the  need  for  artillery,  lie 
s  :  u 


y 
u 
u 
u 
u 

I’l-cuc-cueusr- 


servants  are  accused  of  rebellion  when 
they  are  really  done  to  death  by  starvation. 

One  Thing  Needful 

Y^HEREVER  metal  moves  on  metal, 

'  '  oil  is  needed  ;  and  all  door-locks 
and  hinges,  castors  on  chairs,  window- 
sash  wheels,  and  every  other  wheel  in 
the  house-  should  be  regularly  oiled.  A 
the  horrors  of  the  German  occupation  of  ®^u.e.ak  js  a  disgrace  to  the  household. 
Wallachia.  Even  Belgium  cannot  provide  '  ls  not  necessary  to  make  any  mess; 

-  1  a  good  oil-can  reaches  the  exact  spot  and 

one  drop-is  all  that  is  required.  \\  here 
wood  works  on  wood,  and  there  is  any 
stiffness  (as  in  window-frames,  chests  of . 
drawers,  wooden  curtain-rings  on  wooden 
poles),  a  wax  candle  end  rubbed  along  the  . 
parts  will  generally  ease  matters  ;  soap 
will  do,  but  wax  is  better.  Black-lead . 
is  another  useful  lubricant,  but  it  is  so 
messy  that  1  never  use  it  if  I  can  possibly 
avoid  it. 


anything  more  terrible  than  the  brutality 
and  bestiality  displayed  by  the  invaders. 
The  ravaging  of.  Serbia  by  the  Bulgars 
provides  the  nearest  historical  parallel.' 
Take,  for  example,  the  picture  of  that 
country  cart  with  a  donkey  in  it,  pleading 
mutely  to  be  released  from  the  burden  of 
two' dead  women  and  three  children,  which 
the  animal  continued  to  drag  slowly, 
because  it  had  been  “  gec’d  up  ”  sonic 
time  before  and  had  not  been  given  leave 
to  rest  before  the  last  of '  them  died. 


Printed  and  published 
Austri  '* 

25 


Wished  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  '.Hie  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street  London 
alia  and  £sc\v  Zealand  ;  by  Tho  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News 
Inland,  2*d.  per  copy,  ]>ost  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free, 


j.  a.  m. 

•3330.3 


E.C.  4.  Published  by  Cordon  tfe  Ciotch  in 
s  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  Canada. 

h 


The  Il'ty  Illustrated,  24 th  Nonmber,  1917. 

®  ^  T1  k-fo  <5=^  -i?5  TTO-s^n  w  9 


Itcgd.  as  a  Newspaper  <6  for  Canadian  Magazine  Tost. 

1  S>  ~ 


>V£.L  77/£  B£S£  OFFICIAL 


'mwramM.iMii-iifthii 


The  Death-trap:  British  Infantry  Rounding  Up  a  “Pill-box”  in  Flanders 


The  War  Illustrated,  24 th  November,  1917. 

ii-e.g.ei.cr-g;* -  -  - 

n 

• 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 


lviii 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


SUPPORTS  OF  THF  KING 


NJ  OT  every  hero  can  hope  to  find  his 
I  '  Homer.  To  tiie  Hectors  and  the 
Achilles  who  thus  remain  unsung  it 
is,  we  may  be  quite  sure,  a  matter  of 
complete  indifference  that  a  remote  pos¬ 
terity  to  which  they  have  never  given  a 
single  one  of  their  simple,  honest  thoughts 
should  give  no  thought  to  them,  never 
having  heard  of  their  prowess.  Neverthe¬ 
less,  every  brave  act  unrecorded,  like 
every  beautiful  thing  passed  unseen, 
scents  to  suggest  some  failure  of  full 
effect.  Even  those  of  us  who  believe  that 
waste  is  as  unknown  in  the  spiritual  as  it 
is  in  the  natural  world,  still  have  a  sigh 
to  spend  on  the  violet  that  spreads  its’ 
sweetness  over  a  desert — thereby  proving 
our  sentimentality,  whatever  may  be 
thought  of  our  wisdom. 

INDIFFERENT  as  heroes  arc,  however, 
1  to  poets,  poets  can  never  be  indifferent 
to  heroes.  For  one  thing,  they  could  not 
write  epics  without  them.  For  another, 
their  sensitiveness  to-  the  beauty  of 
heroism  makes  them  natural  conducting 
wires  by  -which  their  thrill  is  transmitted 
to  other  souls,  with  intensity  varj-ing 
according  to  the  fineness  of  the  apparatus. 
They  are  charged,  too,  with  gratitude  for 
noble  things,  and  though  the  brave  man 
is  quite  indifferent  whether  his  heroism  is 
recorded  or  not,  every  member  of  his 
tribe  owes  him  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  his 
fine  service,  and  that  is  partly  paid  by 
the  poem,  and  even  by  the  simplest  word 
of  thanks.  I,  no  epic  poet,  rise  now  to 
propose  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Special 
Constables. 

IT  happened  that  there  was  an  air  raid 
1  on  London  one  night  recently  when 

I  had  to  write  my  weekly  article  for  this 
page.  The  enemy  got  through  to  the 
district  where  I  live,  and  ordinarv 
prudence  required  that  the  small  children 
should  be  brought  down  from  their  upper 
chamber  to  the  book-room  on  the  ground 
floor,  where  they  spent  the  time  placidly 
enough,  wrapped  up  in  blankets  and 

II  croodled  up  ”  in  the  big  armchairs 
before  a  glowing  fire.  Their  presence, 
however,  was  not  conducive  to  literary 
production,  and  it  was  with  gloomy 
apprehension  of  what  might  happen  to  me 
if  I  turned  up  at  the  office  on  the  morrow 
without  my  tale  behind  me — rather  than 
with  nervous  apprehension  of  what  might 
happen  if  .  a  bomb  dropped  on  my  house 
that  night — that  I  watched  the  big  hand 
of  the  clock  making  full  circles  on  the  dial. 
It  was  very  late  before  the  gun  fire  ceased, 
and  when  at  length  the  comfortable  bugles 
sounded  the  "  All  clear,”  and  the  babes 
bundled  upstairs  again — frightfully  bucked 
by  their  mother’s  acceptance  of  their  offer 
to  spend  the  rest  of  the  night  with  her 
in  case  she  felt  nervous — I  put  a  kettle 
on  the  fire,  intending  to  stimulate  my 
brain  to  activity  with  some  strong  tea. 

WHILE  waiting,  for  the  water  to  boil, 

I  went  to  the  front  door  and 
watched  people  going  home  from  various 
places  where  they  had  gone  for  better 
cover  than  their  own  houses  afforded 
them  ;  and  presently  a  Special  Constable 
came  along  the  street.  Him  I  accosted 
asking  if  any  harm  had  been  done  down 
our  way.  He  knew  nothing  definite  ;  was 


i-cicrC'C-e;- 


on  his  way  back  to  report,  and  would 
know  nothing  definite  until  after  that. 
I  -'suggested  that  if  he  wasn't  in  a 
hurry  he  might  come  in  and  have  a  cup 
of  tea,  and  in  two  two’s  he  was  in  the 
book-room  and  purring  before  the  fire. 

1-4  E  was  the  rummiest.  little  constable 
*  *  I  have  ever  seen  ;  very  short  and 
very  small,  wearing  an  official  cap  and 
coat  much  too  large  for  him,  and  a  pair 
of  round  spectacles  through  which  patently 
short-sighted  eyes  peered  with  an  expres¬ 
sion  of  perplexity  at  a  most  surprising 
world.  He  was  thin  and  cold  and  tired 
and  very  shy.  His  manners  were  ad¬ 
mirable.  I  asked  him  if  he  would  have 
some  fried  potatoes,  and  lie  said  "Thanks, 
I  should  like  to,”  making  no  protestation 
about  giving  trouble,  and  betraying  no 
consciousness  of  anything  unusual  in  a 
stranger  offering  him  fried  potatoes  in  a 
library  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
•Moreover,  when  I  reappeared  from  the 
subterranean  regions  bearing  in  one  hand 
a  frying-pan  filled  with  sliced  potatoes, 
and  in  the  other  a  pudding-basin  full  of 
dripping  into  which  two  forks  were 
inserted,  he  made  no  comment  on  mv 
methods  or  lack  of  utensils,  but  watched 
me  fry  the  potatoes  in  the  dripping,  and 
then  ate  them  front  the  frying-pan, 
dipping  his  fork  in  the  pan  as  I  did  mine, 
and  altogether  behaved  as  perfectly  as 
My  Lady  Ludlow  did  when  she  spread 
her  handkerchief  over  her  knees  at  after¬ 
noon  tea  to  keep  her  guest  in  countenance. 

A  PROPER  gentleman,  and  a  very 
1  *■  brave  man.  For,  when  he  was 
thoroughly  thawed,  we  talked  about  the 
air  raids,  and  he  told  me  that  he  was 


fik  Farewell 

THK  following  vases  by  the  Hon.  Denis  Buxton, 
only  son  of  Lord  Buxton,  who  recently  fell  ns 
a  second-lieutenant  in  the  Coldstream  (Inarils,  were 
written  as  a  Farewell  to  Eton  when  he  left  that 
college  less  than  two  and  a  half  years  ago  The 
lines  take  on  a  new.  pathetic  interest  from  their 
author's  early  death  in  defence  of  his  country. 


Q  MOTHER,  1  go  forth  to  see 

The  old  things  of  the  world,  and  new, 
And  all  that  you  have  made  of  m?. 

And  all  that  I  have  made  of  you 
I  take  to  prove  my  fealty. 

And  pay  you  honour  due. 

You  are  immortal  as  your  sons 
Immortal  are ;  they  owed  to  you 
The  seed  of  higher  things  that  once 
You  sowed  on  soil  so  new, 

A  tale  that  he  may  read,  who  runs. 

Of  all  they  found  to  do. 

Vv'hat  though  my  labour  feeble  seems 
I.i  thee :  forth  go  I,  to  make  known, 

If  fahe'.y  fair  my  future  gleams, 

And  all  those  hopes  were  hopes  alone, 
And  all  those  dreams  were  only  creams. 
Which  fmt  you  gave  me  for  my  own. 

You,  that  havo  ca't  your  lot  in  me, 

And  me  upon  the  waters’  face, 

If  aught  I  own  of  loyalty. 

Shall  find  me  after  many  day?. 

Striving  with  all  my  best  to  be 

Woithy  of  all  your  leva  and  grcc?. 


ft 
ft 

n 

simply  terrified  of  them.  Each  one  scared  • 
him  more  than,  the  last.  Shrapnel?  Well,  ft 
it  seenicd  to  be  all  over  the  place,  but  it 
was  difficult  to  say.  That  big  bang  ? 
Aerial  torpedo,  probably  ;  something  of 
the  kind  did  fall  pretty  close.  Yes,  he 
saw  one  aeroplane  just  for  a  second 
between  the  clouds  ;  it  seemed  to  be 
right  overhead,  but  it’s  almost  impossible 
to  judge  position,  and  the.  clouds  hid  it 
again  before  our  men  picked  it  .up.  No, 
lie  couldn’t  take  cover ;  never  knew 
where  he  might  be  wanted,  you  see. 
Supposed  it  was  the  noise  that  got  on 
his  nerves,  but  you  can’t  reason  things 
out  when  you’re  frightened.  And  he  was 
frightened — horribly  afraid.  "  But  you 
stuck  it  out  ?  ”  I  said.  Fie  stared  at  me, 
as  if  puzzled  by  a  question  so  very  foolish. 

Oh,  yes,”  he  said,  “  I  stuck  it  out — of 
course  !  ”  Then  he  said  he  must  be  going  ; 
he  had  to  be  at  work  at  seven  o’clock, 
and  he  would  hardly  get  home  before  four. 

I  let  him  out  of  the  front  door,  thanked 
him  for  his  assurance  that  I  should  be  all 
right  now,  and  as  I  watched  the  odd 
little  figure  walk  up  the  street  in  the  grey 
quiet  of  the  dawn  after  the  night  of  noise, 

1  was  glad  to  have  shaken  hands  with  so 
brave  a  man. 


THE  word  ”  constable,”  I  read  in  Sir 
*  William  Blackstone’s  "  Commentaries 
on.  the  Laws  of  England,”  ;s  frequently 
said  to  be  derived  from  the  Saxon 
Koning-staple,”  and  to  signify  the 
”  support  of  the  king.”  The  great  lawyer 
then  proceeds  to  throw  doubt  upon  that 
derivation,  preferring  to  deduce  the  name 
from  conies  stabuli,  an  officer  well  known 
in  the  Roman  Empire,  in  France,  and, 
later,  in  England,  whose  function  it  was 
to  regulate  all  itiatters  of  chivalry,  tilts, 
tournaments,  and  feats  of  arms  which 
were  performed  on  horseback.  Sir  William 
Blackstone’s  derivation  is  no  doubt  the 
right  one  ;  but  it  is  most  surely  true  that 
the  lower  constableship,  of  which  these 
“  Specials  ”  of  to-day  are  a  fine  flower,  is 
a  support  of  the  King  in  these  very 
troubled  times. 


A  ND  not  only  in  the  great  towns  and 
under  the  actual  menace  of  murder 
from  the  air.  There  is  more  than  a  little 
that  I  could  say,  from  first-hand  know¬ 
ledge,  of  service  of  wardgard  and  watch 
rendered  by  men  drawn  from  every  rank 
of  life  in  little  country  towns,  small 
villages,  and  remote  hamlets,  often  when 
physically  tired  out  by  long  days  of 
labour  of  national  importance  on  the  land, 
and  always  without  fee  or  reward.  Much 
cheap  humour  was  levelled,  I  remember, 
at  these  men  in  the  early  days  of  the  war, 
when  their  thankless  work  still  seemed 
unnecessary.  The  banter  was  not  really 
ill-natu:  ed,  but  proof  of  somo  moral  cour¬ 
age  was  given  even  then  by  the  men  who 
accept.d  it  all  with  so  much  good  temper, 
stuck  to  the  wearisome  job  for  which  they 
had  been  as  .ed  to  volunteer,  and  lived  the 
gentle  ridicule  down.  Rivers  of  bipod  have 
flowed  under  the  bridge  since  then,  and 
to-day  there  are  tens  of  thousands  of 
people — men,  women,  and  children— who 
from  their  hearts  thank  the  Lord  for  the' 
Special  Constable.  -  -  - 

C.  IV!  . 


34 th  November.  1917. 


No.  171 


Vol,  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


. . .  .  ’  .  -  .  --  .  •  - . - 

•  V,  '.■■y: . 

■  ■  -  - 

■  .  '  '  I  .  ,  /■ 


l  ,  '  J 


BRITISH  PLUCK  AND  RESOURCEFULNESS.— A  lieutenant 
ol  the  R.N.V.R.  was  in  command  of  a  motor-launch  attending  a 
flotilla  of  mine-sweepers  when  a  drifting  mine  was  sighted  in  a 
heavy  sea.  Attempts  to  sink  it  by  gun  fire  failed,  so  the  officer 


lowered  a  boat  and,  rowing  as  close  as  he  dared,  jumped  overboard 
and  swam  to  the  mine  with  a  line  which  he  passed  through  the 
ringbolt  on  the  top,  risking  contact  with  the  dangerous  horns.  The 
mine  was  then  towed  to  smooth  water  and  sunk  by  rifle  fire. 


The  War  Illustrated,  2Wi  November,  1917. 


TVgo  2S2 


‘A  SOLDIER  OF  ITALY’ 

A  Picture  of  Heroism  by  Italy’s  Hero-Poet 


IF  we  could  think  of  this  tremendous 
conflict  only  in  the  benefits  that  have 
come  in  its  train,  we  should  welcome 
it  and  bless  it  for  having  restored  mankind 
to  familiarity  with  death,  by  abolishing 
that  false  line  of  demarcation  which  had 
been  set  between  death  and  life. 

A  young  Grenadier  of  the  Sardinian 
Brigade  who  had  recently  returned  from 
the.  war  came  to  visit  me.  Fringing  a 
firm  and  clear-cut  countenance  he  wore 
a  short  red  beard,  which  had  grown 
during  his  stay  in  the  trenches.  It 
resembled  that  of  a  Jewish  Rabbi  ;  and 
the  profile  was  such  that  it  might  have 
been  a  study  sketched  in  red  chalk  by  the 
hand  of  him  who  carved  the  “  Triumph 
of  Cajsar.”  Speaking  of  a  companion  who 
had  not  known  how  to  die,  the  young 
soldier  said  to  me  : 

"  He  came  to  the  vTar,  as  so  many  do, 
without  having  established  the  sway  of 
peace  in  his  own  soul." 

He  said  this  with  an  air  of  open  sim¬ 
plicity,  and  what  impressed  me  most  was 
not  what  he  had  said  but  the  tranquil 
bearing  of  the  man  himself.  That 
majestic  mien  of  his  did  not  appear  to 
he  directly  due  to  the  natural  calmness 
of  liis  disposition,  but  was  rather  the 
result  of  conscious  meditation  on  an 
unusual  theme.  .  .  . 

Trained  for  Sacrifice 

During  an  hour’s  visit  with  me  his 
conversation  did  not  be  1  ray  the  least 
trace  of  passion  or  excitement.  Only 
twenty-three  men  of  his  company  now 
remained.  At  dawn  lie  was  to  return  to 
the  dreadful  Alpine  battlefield. 

"  For  ten  days,”  he  said,  “  I  have 
been  in  charge  of  a  special  company  of  the 
Grenadier  Brigade,  the  Company  of 
Explorers.  We  are  forming  what  they  call 
an  organic  unit,  which  is  to  have  a 
special  disciplinary  code  and  special  in¬ 
struction  in  new  methods  of  warfare. 
We  are  creating  a  body  and  soul  and 
preparing  them  for  sacrifice.  There  was, 
in  olden  times,  one  whose  duty  it  was 
to  breed  the  white  bulls  and  the  black 
sheep  which  were  to  be  offered  as  victims 
in  the  sacrifice.  Imagine  one  to  whom 
much  the  same  task  has  been  allotted 
to-day.  I  do  not  know  where  I  have 
read  *  that  three  things  constitute  a 
sacrifice :  the  victim,  the  offering  of  the 
victim,  and  the  slaying  of  the  victim. 

"  Imagine  a  company  of  soldiers  trained 
in  that  sense.  From  midnight  until  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning  we  go  out  to 
practise  in  the  mountains.  I  have 
become  friendly  with  the  stars,  of  which 
I  had  known  so  little  before ;  and  I  have 
been  able  to  inspire  my  Grenadiers  with 
a  love  fotv  the  night.  Generally  speak¬ 
ing,  the  Italian  soldiers  do  not  know 
how  to  love  the  night.  In  making  signals 
my  explorers  have  already  learned  how 
to  imitate  faithfully  the  different  cries 
of  the  night-birds.  I  have  now  four 
hundred  and  eighty  select  inen.  They 
are  all  that  arc  left  from  the  last  ordeal. 
To  look  at  them  you  would' imagine  them 
taller  than  they  really  are.  .  From  the 
shoulder  upwards  there  is  a  pose  of  the 
head,  the  courage  which,  like  passion, 
cannot  be  measured.  In  a  little  over  ten 
days  I  have  formed  around  this  company 
-cmething  like  a  halo,  which  helps  to 
distinguish  them  at  night.  When  off 
duty  I  tell  them  stories  of  the  Grenadiers 


GABRIELE  D’ANNUNZIO 


rT'H E  moment  is  opportune  to  trans- 
*  late  these  passages  from  -an 
article  by  Italy's  world-famous  poet, 
Gabriele  d\Innun:io,  who  has  become , 
by  virtue  of  devotion  and  self-sacrifice 
in  the  war,  a  national  hero.  1V0  one 
will  read  this  page  without  emotion, 
infused  with  high  hope  for  the  land 
that  has  bred  heroes  such,  as  Stivanello. 
—Editor. 


of  olden  nines,  who  were  called  enfiwts 
perdiis.  _ 

“The  modern  Grenadiers  have  revived 
the  claim  to  that  title  in  a  manner 
special  to  themselves.  They  are  les 
plus  perdus.  I  believe  that  without  the 
least  exertion  I  could  launch  them  all 
under  one  impetus  beyond  the  confines 
of  death.  But  someone  has  decided!  that 
such  a  body  of  men  is  not  a  regular 
formation,  it  finds  no  place  in  the  technical 
organisation  of  the  Army.  So  our  com¬ 
pany  is  to  be  disbanded  before  the 
sacrificial  act  takes  place.  I  shall  be  sent 
back  to  my  regiment,  to  become  a  target 
in  the  mass.  But  I  do  not  complain.  I 
know  the  trenches.  Because  of  an  illness 
contracted  there  I  was  divided  into  zones 
of  heat  and  cold,  as  an  experiment  in  tire 
science  of  healing.  X  confess  that  a 
desire  to  fly  has  now  taken  possession  of 
me.  After  so  much  earth,  I  long  for  a 
little  of  heaven.  Help  me  if  it  be  in 
your  power.  I  know  the  frontier  zones 
well,  for  I  have  luinted  in  the  Valley 
of  Gorizia  and  on  the  Carso.  I  have 
been  to  Laibach  and  Gratz  and  all  through 
the  surrounding  country.  I  know  tire 
language,  the  dialects,  and  the  customs 
of  the  people.  I  have  good  sight,  and  my 
weight  is  a  little  less  than  twelve  stone.  I 
have  had  a  good  share  of  practice  in  the 
management  of  motor-engines.” 

He  spoke  simply  and  with  a  quietness 
of  gesture.  Reality  and  idealism  had 
in  him  the  same  expression.  Without 
answering,  I  looked  at  Him  steadily,  with 
that  one  eye  which:  is  now  my  only  in¬ 
strument  of  vision.  I  felt  the  spirit  of 
sacrifice  breathing  within  him,  the  desire 
for  that  oblation  in  which  the  victim  is 
totally  immolated  to  the  honour  of  God. 

“  I  know  that  you  unceasingly  bear 
in  your  mind  the  memory  of  your  lost 
companion,”  he  said  to  me. 

And  I  to  him  :  “  In  you  I  seem  to  augur 

one  such  as  he  was.” 

Silent  Consecration 

And  there  beside  me  on  the  seat  lay 
the  heap  of  manuscripts  which  I  had 
written  in  darkness,  when  my  eyes  were 
bandaged  and  I  lay  on  my  couch  with 
head  thrown  back  to  a  lower  level  than 
that  of  my  feet,  and  the  knees  raised  to 
support  the  little  tabic  on  which  I  wrote-. 
I  searched  among  my  notes.  I  discovered 
what  I  had  wanted  and  read  : 

The  betrothal  of  one  man  to  another  unto 
the  wedlock  of  battle  has  found  its  sacra¬ 
mental  bond  in  the  creation  of  the  human 
wing  which  unites  the  pilot  and  the  fighter. 
It  is  the  weapon  of  battle  on  high,  the  sword 
of  heaven,  governed  by  one  only  will,  like 
the  double- pointed  lance  of  the  Greek 
warrior. 

The  companion  is  the  companion. 

There  is  not  on  earth  to  day  a  bond  more 


noble  than  that  unspoken  pact  which  binds 
two  lives  and  two  wmgs  under  the  one  spell 
of  movement,  both  sharing  in  the  one  act 
of  valour  unto  the  one  death. 

The  secretest  thrill  of  unexpressed  love 
is  as  nothing  in  comparison  with  those 
glances  which,  during  the  moments  of 
flight,  renew  between  two  men  the  vow  of 
fidelity  to  one  ideal,  the  inspiring  force  of  a 
single  purpose,  the  silent  consecration  that 
will  culminate  in  to-morrow’s  sacrifice. 

But  now  it  has  happened  otherwise  to  me. 
The  death  which  should  have  claimed  both 
has  claimed  only  one.  It  was  against  our 
pact,  against  the  spirit  of  the  offering,  against 
our  wedded  right  to  glory.  .  .  . 

To  crown  the  heroism  of  the  twin  flyers 
total  consumption  is  the  essential  of  their  fall. 

fie  who  allows  himself  to  be  taken  prisoner 
and  surrenders  his  wings  has  indeed  sinned 
against  his  fatherland,  against  his  soul, 
against  heaven.  Stricken  by  misfortune  and 
disgrace,  he  loses  every  right  to  glory.  .  .  . 

Blessed  are  the  twin  heroes  whose  confused 
remains  arc  mingled  together  on  the  funeral 
pyre  like  flaming  brands. 

This  young  soldier  appeared  to  live  and 
breathe  as  a  being  apart,  conscious  only 
of  himself  and  yet  not  appertaining  to 
himself,  nor  a  part  of  his  surroundings 
either  present  or  past.  He  was  not  a 
man  ;  heavas  an  offering.  He  was  bound 
by  no  tie  except  that  which  links  the 
offering  to  the  sacrifice.  In-  the  most 
ideal  sense  of  the  word  he  was  a  volunteer. 

Sovereign  Youth 

Sitting  there  he  occupied  only  a  small 
space  on  this  earth,  but  that  perfect 
serenity  had  something,  of  immensity  and 
profundity  in  it.  In  the  presence  of.  a  man 
my  mind  became  transfused  with  a  sense 
of  the  sovereign  element  in  manhood. 
Here  was  a  man  for  whom  life  and  death 
were  blended  into  unity,  as  day  and  night- 
in  the  dawn. 

“  Behold  a  soldier  of  Italy,”  I  said. 
I  recalled  to  mind  those  October  evenings 
down  there  on  the  lsonzo  when  I  spoke  to 
the  regiments  about  to  depart  for  battle. 
At  first  they  appeared  to  have  but  one 
countenance  and  one  soul,  because  I 
could  see  only  the  hue  of  upturned  faces 
before  me  as  I  spoke.  But  afterwards, 
when  the  troops  dispersed,  I  had  a  closer 
view  of  them  as  they  passed  me  in  tire 
shade  beneath  the  reflected  evening 
light.  Some  there  were  wire  bore  an 
aspect  of  sovereign  youth.  Some  heads 
were  shaped  like  those  of  the  athletes  in 
the  Delphian  statues.  Some  faces  seemed 
illumined  like  those  of  the  unconquered 
martyrs.  They  had  something  in  them 
that  was  at  once  savage  and  spiritual, 
something  hard  as  adamant  and  yet 
glowing  with  fervour,  as  in  the  coun¬ 
tenance  of  my  visitor.  Verily,  the  finest 
of  them  had  come  to  the  war  after,  having 
established  peace  within  their  own  souls. 

From  the  moment  in  which  that 
young  man  bade  me  farewell,  going  to 
meet  death  as  one  goes  to  meet  life,  my 
thoughts  became  his  attendant.  When  I 
heard  the  door  close  behind  him  I  stood 
and  listened.  His  measured  footfall  re¬ 
sounded  on  the  narrow  pavement  as  he 
walked  away.  But  his  memory  remained 
with  me,  as  a  mystic  presence  filling  my 
soul  with  its  spirit  and  desire; 

His  name  was  Paolo  Stivanello.  He 
fell  in  battle  on  the  Carso. 


Page  283 


The  War  lUu$ira(ed,  24 th  November,  1917. 


Upon  the  Hazardous  Edge  of  Life  and  Death 


Enemy  aeroplane  enfilading  horse  lines  behind  the  British  western 
front.  Right:  Italian  artillerymen,  forced  to  retreat  from  their 
mountain  position,  determine  that  their  gun  shall  notbe  made  uso 
of  by  enemy  hands,  hurl  it  on  to  the  advancing  Austrians  below. 


*7^ 


/ 


Page  254 


The.  War  Illustrated,  2Wt  Yovemier,  1917. 

Modern  Devices  in  Use  for  the  Destruction  of  Man 


Testing  a  gun  which  uses  centrifugal  power  as  a  propellant.  It  fires  many  hundred  shots  a 
minute  to  a  range  of  five  miles.  Right:  Mr.  Wilfred  Stokes  with  one  of  his  famous  guns. 


The  French  have  adopted  this  new  type  of  machine-gun,  which  has  been  specially  designed  for 
combating  attacks  on  their  observation  balloons.  (French  official  photograph.) 


Front  and  back  views  of  a  telephone  exchange  manufactured  by  a  member  of  the  Canadian  Contingent’s  Signal  Company.  (Canadian 
official  photograph  .)  Right:  Boiling  bones  to  extract  glycerine,  which  is  an  essential  part  of  modern  high  explosive. 


The  War  Illustrated,  24 th  y ovember,  1917. 


About 
18  ins 


{Aperture 
I  for  Machine 
\Gun  Firing 


race  285 


Till-Boxes' &  Gun-Posts  the  Germans  Have  Lost 


Vertical  section  of  one  of  the  concrete  forts,  or  “pill-boxes,”  on  which  the 
Germans  relied  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  Allies  in  Flanders.  They  were 
sometimes  well  covered  with  sandbags  and  wire,  and  though 
deemed  impregnable  by  their  devisers  have  frequently  proved  but 
death-traps. 


German  concrete  maenme-gun 
emplacement  buil 


nes,  south -west  of  Peronne,  and  (right)  a  German  machine-aun 
in  the  same  district.  (French  official  photographs.) 


Machine-gun  emplacement  of  concrete  at  Chilly, 
'captured  almost  undamaged  by  the  French. 


German  dug-out  in  the  Forest  of  Ourscamp,  Oise, 
now  in  possession  of  the  French.  (French  official.) 


-  . 


The  War  Illustrated,  24 th  X occniher,  1917, 


Pago  286 


Cardinal  Bourne  Visits  the  Irish  Brigade 


British,  Canadian,  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Interior  of  the  Fort  of  Malmaison  after  its  demolition  by  the 
French  bombardment.  French  soldiers  inspecting  the  ruins. 


German  soldier,  half  buried  by  shell  fire  on  Hill  70,  is  discovered 
by  one  of  the  Canadian  captors  of  that  height. 


IVIen  from  the  Far  West  meet  on  th8  western  front.  American  and 
Canadian  officers  exchange  greetings  in  France. 


Cardinal  Bourne,  Archbishop  of  Westminster,  addressing  men  of  the  Dublin  Fusiliers  from  a  waggon  during  his  recent  visit  to  Irish  troops 
on  the  western  front ;  and  (inset)  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  visits  the  Catholic  church  (which  had  earlier  been  a  barn)  of  the  Irish  Brigade. 


Page  287 


The  ir«r  Illustrated,  24 th  November,  1917, 


British  Progress  Against  the  Hun  in  East  Africa 


Men  of  the  British  forces  with  some  machine-guns  which  they  captured  from  the  enemy  in  German  East  Africa.  Considerable 
progress  was  made  during  October  in  driving  the  remaining  German  forces  farther  in  the  direction  of  the  frontier. 


A  detachment  of  the  British  forces,  having  dug  themselves  in,  at  a  hot  corner  during  the  nghting  in  German . . — 

recent  fighting  the  enemy  have  lost  many  men.  At  Nyangao  53  Germans  were  killed  and  241  captured,  besides  several  hundreds 
of  their  native  troops  ;  and  in  the  capture  of  Liwale,  on  October  29th,  24  Germans  were  also  taken  prisoner. 


Btgacmnir:  r/  • 


The  War  Illustralecl.  2Vh  X ovan'ber.  1917. 


Page  288 


x 


Pride  in  Freedom’s  Fighters  Far  and  Near 


French  soldier's  wife  sewing  a  fre9h  stripe  on  her  husband’s 
tunic  to  show  that  he  has  completed  yet  another  six  months  at 
the  front.  Pride  and  hope  mingle  in  her  musing:  “The  fourth 
stripe  !  Will  it  be  the  last  ?  ” 


••  ? 


IVIen  of  the  nations  allied  in  the  cause  of  civilisation  outside  the 
Pepiniere  Barracks,  Paris.  On  the  right  are  Portuguese  soldiers, 
by  the  sentry-box  French  and  Serbs,  behind  the  two  girls  a  Belgian 
officer,  in  the  centre  a  soldier  Scot  and  British  sailors,  and  facing 


them  British,  Anzac,  and  American  soldiers;  in  the  background 
a  French  sailor,  and  to  the  left  atthe  market-stall  a  Russian  soldier. 
Inset:  Qirl  Scouts  throw  roses  in  the  path  of  an  American  regi¬ 
ment  as  it  passes  marching  through  Cincinnati* 


Page  2S9 

FACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERM  ANT'S  SECRET  SERI’ICF — IT. 


The  War  Illustrated,  24 th  November,  1917. 


THE  TRAINING  OF  THE  SPY 

How  Tools  were  Chosen  for  Doing  Dirty  Work 
By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 


IMAGINATION  helps  us  easily  to  an 
extravagant  and  picturesque  notion 
of  the  spy,  and  there  is  a  ready 
appeal  to  sentiment  in  the  figure  of  him 
moving  in  disguise  and  peril  through  the 
lines  of  a  hostile  camp,  or  entering  as  a 
friend  into  the  inner  chambers  of  some 
great  secret  society  whose  passwords  he 
has  barely  mastered.  Napoleon’s  Schul- 
meister,  carrying  things  with  an  air  in 
Austrian  high  places ;  Mr.  Parian,  a 
North  of  Ireland  man,  insinuating  linn- 
self  into  the  very  council-chamber  of  the  . 
Molly  Maguires— these  are  among  the 
spies"  whose  feats  inevitably  touch  the 
imagination. 

It  is  with  a  thrill,  and  a  not  improper 
one,  that  we  watch  Nathan  Hale,  the 
Puritan  schoolmaster  turned  warrior,  m 
the  American  War  of  Independence, 
putting  on  the  garb  of  a  Quaker  in  order 
to  obtain  for  Washington  the  details  of 
the  British  plan  of  campaign.  Here 
is  espionage  that  touches  the  fancy, 
giving  us  'indeed  some  glimpse  of  the 
heroic  in  an  occupation  dubious  at  its 
best.  But  the  spy  on  his  common  occa¬ 
sions  is  not  often  at  this  level.  His  business 
is  ordinarily  of  a  disreputable  sort,  and 
some  degree  of  disrepute  favours  and 
forwards  him  in  it. 
la  a  Risky  Calling 

The  professional  spies  of  Germany  are 
a  numerous  body  of  men  and  women  of 
whom  the  more  important  are  very  highly- 
trained  for  a  dark  and  risky  calling.  The 
more  important,  I  say  ;  for  in  time  of 
war  many  (of  both  sexes)  are  cajoled  or 
forced  into  the  ranks  whose  preparation 
has  been  of  the  rough-and-ready  sort. 
Thus  there  is,  1  believe,  no  question  that 
the  German  armies  (in  Belgium,  at  any 
rate)  contained  a  number  of  renegade  or 
mock  priests,  whoge  business  it  was  to 
humbug  the'  peasants  and  local  clergy, 
and  wlio  are  said  to  have  made  their  way 
into  convents  with  no  very  pious  intent. 

The  German  military  clothing  depart¬ 
ment  is,  or  was,  the  most  astonishing 
emporium  of  its  kind  in  the  world,  out  of 
which  could  be  rigged  up  at  five  minutes’ 
notice  a  priest,  a  cardinal,  a  cantinicre, 
or  an  officer  of  any  regiment  in  any 
fighting  force.  Our  troops  have  taken 
German  spies  in  the  uniform  of  Australian 
officers,  and  it  has  been  thought  that  the 
clothes  were  stripped  from  the  dead  ; 
much  more  likely  is  it  that  they  came 
from  tlic  enemy’s  military  clothing  store. 

It  is  now  also  well  known  that  the 
Germans  have  made  scandalous  use  of 
women  of  no  character  attired  as  war 
nurses.  All  these,  with  sundry  other 
persons  whom  I  have  not  space  to  bring 
forward,  may  be  regarded  as  super¬ 
numerary  spies  pressed  into  service  since 
the  war  began. 

It  is  with  the  superior  representatives 
of  the  German  Secret  Service  that  we  are 
at  the  moment  concerned.  Who  are 
these  people  ?  Where  do  they  come  from  ? 
Why  and  how  do  they  join  the  legion  of 
the  spies? 

So  thoroughly  has  the  notion  ot 
espionage,  and  the  perfect  propriety  of  it, 
been  drilled  into  the  average  German, 
that  he  makes  no  more  of  the  unsavoury 
l.usiness  than  of  selling  pills  or  pocket- 


knives.  Even  in  Germany,  however,  you 
wiE  seldom  find  in  the  upper  walks  ot 
spydom  persons  who  have  characters  to 
lose.  They  arc  for  the  most  part  creatures 
of  the  mongrel  type,  or  social  or  military 
pariahs.  Karl  Graves  is  indubitably  a 
“dark  horse.” 

Blacklegs  and  Rooks 
Lincoln  (Ignatius  Timotheus  Tuebitsch 
Lincoln,  he  dubbed  himself),  ex-M.P.  for 
Darlington,  ex-Presbyterian,  ex-Anglican 
minister  in  Montreal,  ex-curate  somewhere 
ill  England,  Hungarian  Jew,  is  manifestly 
a  very  bad  hat  indeed.  Lieutenant  Turr, 
prominent  in  the  service  these  ten  years 
past,  was  practically  cashiered  from  the 
German  Army  on  the  initiative  of  the 
Kaiser.  Windell,  an  expert  engineer,  was 
valet  to  a  French  general.  I.odjr,  in  the 
German  merchant  service  (ol  whose  last 
moments  at  the  Tower  of  London  I  shall 
have  a  sympathetic  tale  to  tell),  strikes 
me  as  a  type  of  the  patriotic  spy.  Fraulein 
von  Kopf  is  an  enigmatic,  amusing  lady, 
who  has  written  an  enigmatic,  amusing 
book,  “A  Secret  Service  Woman,"  to 
which  the  reader  will  be  wise  in  attaching 
very  little  importance. 

No  one  is  admitted  to  this  service  whose 
personal  record  is  unknown  at  ”  Number^ 
Seventy,  Berlin,**’  but  under  the  German 
system’  of  “  internal  ”  espionage,  which 
covers  the  whole  Empire,  records  aTC 
multiplied,  and  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  secret  bureaucracy  a  record  is  decent 
that  would  bar  an  applicant  for  a  clerkship 
in  any  decent  little  shop  or  office  in 
Germany.  The  blacklegs  of  the  Kaiser’s 
aristocracy,  the  rooks  of  German  society, 
good  linguists  with  an  air  and  dress  and 
manner  of  the  world,  arc  among  the  most 
acceptable  recruits.  Half  of  them  drop 
into  the  system — wanting  money,  eager 
for  adventure,  or  seeking  to  retrieve  a 
character  in  a  service  in  which  character 
is  at  a  discount — not  quite  knowing  what 
is  expected  of  them.  “  Had  occult  powers 
been  given  me,”  says  Graves,  "  I  would 
never  have  taken  up’ secret  service  work.’ 

Tax  oa  the  Brain 

It  is  an  arduous  and  wearing  charge, 
and  small  is  the  wonder  that  manyx 
novices  come  quicjtly  to;  grief  in  it,  and 
that  the  hardiest  and  most  accomplished 
spy  has  usuahy  done  his  best  work  before 
middle  age.  It  has  been  said  that  a 
woman  is  allowed  one  chance  in  the 
service  and  a  man  two  chances  ;  also,  on 
the  contrary,  that  it  is  the  woman  who 
gets  two  chances  and  the  man  but  one. 
What  we  may  be  fairly  sure  of  is  that 
failure  in  a  mission  of  consequence  entails 
dismissal. 

And  missions  of  consequence  arc.  of 
course,  very  frequently  found  for  the 
trained  and  trusted  spy — the  purchase  of 
State  documents,  codes,  military  and 
naval  secrets.  It  is  announced  at  the 
moment  I  am  writing  that  a  Russian 
ex-Minister  for  War,  Sukhoinlinoff,  has 
been  convicted  of  the  sale  ot  defence 
secrets  to  Germany.  That  meant  a  Clevel¬ 
and  delicate  piece  of  work  on  the  part  of 
some  man  or  woman  from  “  Number 
Seventy,  Berlin” — which  doubtless  was 
highly  paid. 

It  has  been  possible  for  a  spy  to  retire 


on  a  competence  after  one  successfu1 
stroke.  Madame  Sumenson,  recently 
arrested  in  Petrograd,  had  with  the 
Azov-on-the-Don  Bank  an  account  of 
£100,000,  which  was  replenished  weekly 
by  £50,000  of  German  money.  During 
the  month  before  her  arrest  she  had 
spent  £75,000. 

But  the  tax  on  the  brain  is  continuous. 

“  The  secret  service,”  says  Graves,  “  is 
not  compatible  with  longevity.  As  a  rule, 
the  constant  strain  of  being  on  the  qui 
vive,  playing  a  lone  hand  against  the 
most  powerful  influences,  often  unknown, 
having  one’s  plans  upset  at  the  -  last 
moment,  and  continually  pitting  one’s 
own  brain  against  some  of  the  cutest  and 
shrewdest  minds  of  the  world,  the  know¬ 
ledge  that  the  slightest  blunder  means 
loss  ol  liberty,  often  of  life,  is  wearing,  to 
say  the  least.” 

The  risk,  of  course,  is  always  there— 
personal'  violence,  imprisonment,  death. 
There  is  the  moderate  risk  in  peace  ;  there 
is  the  tenfold  risk  in  war.  The  State  takes 
no  responsibility  for  the  spy".  Stieber  had 
some  narrow  escapes  of  being  lynched. 
Graves  says,  ”  I  have  been  attacked  five 
times,  and  bear  the  marks  of  the  wounds 
to  this  day.  Escapes  I  have  had  by  the 
dozen.”  In  Belgrade,  some  years  ago,  he 
was  marched  out  ot  a  prison  cell  and 
placed  before  the  rifles  of  a  firing-squad. 

Fate  of  the  Spy 
Spies  have  faced  a  firing-squad  in  the 
Tower  of  London  who  have  not  lived  to 
write  about  it.  Marguerite  Zelle  (once 
known  in  London),  arrested  in  Paris  in 
July,  was  shot  at  Vincennes  on  October 
15th.  Sukhomlinoff  pays  for  his  treachery 
with  lifelong  confinement  in  a  Russian 
fortress. 

Again,  the  German  spy  runs  the  risk 
of  betrayal  by  his  own  employers.  It  is 
never  safe  in  this  service  to  possess  too 
•many  of  its  secrets.  There  is  good  reason 
for  supposing  that  Hans  Lody,  whom  we 
shot  at  the  Tower  in  1915,  was  deliberately 
sent  here  from  America  to  his  death. 
Lodv  had  been  working  in  New  Aork  as 
an  agent 'of  the  Hamburg- American  Line, 
and  tire  mail  who  set  the  trap  for  him 
was  the  notorious  Boy-Ed. 

Scarcely  less  certain  is  it  that  Graves, 
in  1912,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Glasgow 
police  through  the  direct  instrumentality 
of  Berlin.  His  letters  from  headquarters, 
mailed  from  the  Continent  to  London 
and  there  reposted,  had  been  enclosed 
in  the  business  envelope  of  a  well-known 
chemical  firm — fabricated  for  the  purpose. 
One  letter,  misaddressed,  found  its  way 
to  the  firm ;  and  this  missive  resulted 
ill  Graves’  capture. 

Vet  again,  it  is  past  question  that  a 
woman  in  this  service,  incurring  the 
suspicion  of  those  above,  is  apt  to  vanish 
mysteriously  from  the  scene.  Olga 
Brudcr,  on  an  errand  from  Germany  to 
Russia,  lost  her  heart  to  an  officer  in  that 
country.  It- was  presently  reported  that 
she  had  committed  suicide  at  her  hotel. 
The  fact  seems  to  be  that  she  was  made 
to  swallow  poison.  Other  means  were 
found  to  get  rid  of  Lieutenant  von 
Zastrov.  Suspected  of  tricking  Berlin 
(this  also  was  in  Russia),  he  was  challenged 
to  duels  until  he  fell. 


English  County  soldiers  attacked  the  Turkish  trenches  south-west  of  Hill  1,070,  near  Beersheba,  on  November  1st.  Where  shells  had  not 
smashed  the  wire,  men  tore  it  down,  and  were  in  upon  the  Turks  and  bombing  them  before  they  realised  that  resistance  was  futile. 


the  War  lUusl  rated,  24 lh  Xovcmlcr ,  1917.  -  1  aS°  290^ 

Storming  Beersheba  with  Bomb  and  Bayonet 


Mounted  Australians  charged  a  strong  force  of  Turks  established  with  machine-guns  in  a  wady  preventing  approach  to  Beersheba.. 
Using  fixed  bayonets  as  lances  they  swept  over  all  opposition,  and  carried  the  town  with  a  rush — a  magnificent  moonlight  feat. 


Pago  291 


The  War  1 1  las  (ruled)  24 1  h  Or-oventi -r,  -1917. 


.  Through  the  Sloughs  to  Passchendaele 


"  Heavy  rain  has  fallen  ”  is  a  recurrent  phrase  in  communiques  from  Flanders.  What  it  means  for  the  troops  is  shown  in  this  picture  of 
men  of  a  pioneer  battalion  laying  a  duck-board  track  up  to  the  forward  trenches  and  making  ditches  to  divert  the  floods  into  one  channel. 


Here  is  depicted  the  scene  that  meets  the  eyes  of  British 


guns  and  suffocated  in  pits  of  mud 


2'hc  War  Illustrated,  24 th  November,  191V. 

CHAPTERS  FROM  THE  INNER  HI  STORE  OF  THE  II A  R 


WHY  GERMANY  LOST  AT  VERDUN 


THERE  arc  two  main  problems  asso¬ 
ciated  with  the  mighty  Battle  of 
Verdun,  in  which  the  Army  of 
France  won  immortal  glory  in  1916.  The 
first  question  is  why  Germany  attacked 
at  Verdun  at  all-  The  second  question  is 
why  she  lost,  when  she  delivered  her 
blow  with  such  terrific  strength  and  after 
so  much  careful  preparation! 

It  is  ccwimon  belief  that  the  original 
author  of  the  Verdun  plan  was  Field- 
Marshal  von  Haeseler.  the  venerable  count 
with  tire  long  hair  who  fought  in  tire  war 
of  1S70.  In  any  case,  the  proposal  was 
accepted  with  enthusiasm  by  General  von 
Falkenhavn,  the  Chief  of  the  General 
Staff,  and  when  it  failed  Fulkcnhayn  fell. 

The  object  of  Germany  two  years  ago 
was  to  secure  victory  as  quickly  as 
possible  upon  her  own  terms.  In  1915 
she  had  thrown  all  her.  weight  into  a 
tremendous  attack  against  Russia,  which 
had  brought  no  definite  result  because 
the  Russian  armies  had  avoided  destruc¬ 
tion.  It  has  been  well  said  that  the 
Germans  seem  doomed  in  this  war  to  see 
their  enterprises  fall  short  of'  a  victorious 
conclusion." 

Reasons  for  the  Attack 

Having  failed  to  end  the  war  by 
knocking  Russia  out.  the  enemy  turned 
once  more  to  the  west.  Falkcnliayn 
resolved  to  stake  the  issue  upon  a  then 
unparalleled  concentration  of  guns  and 
of  masses  of  his  best  infantry  against  a 
small  section  of  the  French  line.  He  felt 
certain  that  he  could  break  through,  and 
believed  that  he  would  bring  France  to 
her  knees.  There  whs  another  reason 
which  influenced  him.  He  knew  that  the 
Allies  contemplated  a  great  Francc- 
British  offensive  during  iyib,  and  he 
wanted  to  compel  them  to  use  up  their 
winter  accumulation  of  ammunition  before 
they  bad  time  to  strike.  In  pursuance  of 
this  object,  be  collected  ■  before  Verdun 
every  available  gun  from  every  front. 
Never  had  so  many  heavy  guns  been 
massed  in  so  limited  a  space,  never  had 
Germativ  piled  up  such  au  immense  head 
of  shell.'  The  forces  originally  gathered 
for  this  great  enterprise  numbered  440,000 
men.  The  French  in  the  chosen  area  were 
only  one-third  the  number  of  the  enemy. 

I  have  sometimes  seen  it  assumed  that 
the  Germans  blindly  and  stupidly  rammed 
their  heads  against'  the  strongest  point  in 
the  French  line.  It  is  never  wise  to  accuse 
the  other  side  of  stupidity,  and  it  is  quite 
evident  that  Verdun  was  chosen  as  the 
resnlt  of  very  deep  consideration.  _  The 
notion  that  the  Germans  selected  Verdun 
because  the  Crown  Prince  chanced  to  be 
before  the  city  is  equallv  a  delusion. 

In  the  first  place,  the  attack  was  begun 
in  winter,  and  the  plateau  north  of  Verdun 
was  a  comparatively  dry  area.  It  is  a 
limestone  plateau,  and  does  not  hold  mud 
or  water  to  the  same  extent  as  other  parts 
of  the  western  front.  Next.  it. was  a  very 
marked  French  salient,  and  forces  which, 
attack  a  salient  are  always  at  an  advan¬ 
tage.  Then  the  German  facilities  for  a 
concentration  before  Verdun  were  un¬ 
usually  good.  The  great  fortress  of  Metz 
was  close  at  hand,  and  must  have  been  an 
almost  inexhaustible  source  of  supply. 
The  enemy  had  command  of  an  admirable 
network  of  railways,  and  it  is  said  that 
they  constructed’  eleven  special  lines 
before  starting  the  battle.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  French  railway  communications 
were  bad.  Their  only  practicable  line, 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

that  which  passes  from  Paris  by  Chalons 
and  St.  Mcnehould  to  Verdun,  was  under 
long-range  fire,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
thev  relied  almost  exclusively  upon  a 
splendid  system  of  motor  transport. 

“  In  Four  Days  " 

Another  and  remoter  motive  ascribed 
to  the  Germans  is  that  they  wished  to 
secure  Verdun  in  order  to  protect  and 
extend  their  hold  upon  the  Lorraine  iron- 
field  and  the  invaluable  French  mining 
area  of  Briey.  From  sixty  to  eighty  per 
cent,  of  the  raw  material  used  in  Germany 
for  the  manufacture  of  iron  and  steel 
comes  from  Lorraine.  YV  e  say  every  day 
that  we  wish  to  destroy  Prussian  mili¬ 
tarism.  The  quickest  way  to  do  it  is  to 
deprive  Prussia  of  the  materials  with 
which  she  wages  war.  That  is  one  of  the 
reasons  why  the  recovery  of  Lorraine 
must  continue  to  lie  an  imperative  part 
of  the  war  aims  of  the  Allies. 

\Ve  may  come,  then,  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  German  decision  to  attack  at 
Verdun  was  not  so  mad  as  is  sometimes 
suggested.  It  was  a  deliberate  attempt 
to  pile  the  greatest  possible  weight  of 
modern  armaments  into  an  attack  at  a 
spot  carefully  chosen.  Whether  the 
Germans  would  have  broken  through  the 
French  line  if  they  had  captured  Verdun 
is  a  verv  different  question.  The  country 
behind  the  French  front  was  one  great 
camp,  and  many  people  believe  that  even 
the  fall  of  Verdun  would  not  have  broken 
the  French  barrier.  I  will  content  my¬ 
self  with  the  observation  that  the  Germans 
expected  to  reach  Verdun  in  four  days, 
and  as  they  did  not  do  so  they  had  little 
chance  of  making  a  big  gap  afterwards. 

It  is  no  secret  now  that  the  French 
advanced  lines  before  Verdun  were  not 
in  good’  condition  when  the  battle  began. 
General.  Sarrail  had  extended  the  field 
defences  for  miles  beyond  the  old  line 
of  forts,  but  they  had  not  been  carefully 
maintained  by  his  successors.  The  French 
Higher  Command  was  not  unaware  of 
the  possibility  of  a  blow  at  Verdun,  and 
had  arranged  for  the  swift  transportation 
of  reinforcements ;  but  it  seems  to  have 
been  assumed  that  the  foremost  field 
defences  were  efficient,  which  was  not 
quite  the  case.  It  was  also  unfortunate 
that  they  were  rather,  slenderly  held  by 
Territorials,  who  are  chiefly  reservists  of 
middle  age,  and  must  not  be  supposed 
to  be  the  equivalent  of  our  own  young 
Territorials.  These  and  other  matters  have 
been  threshed  out  in  the  French  Chamber, 
where  it  has  been  stated  that  Marshal 
joffre  had  been  prepared,  in  certain 
circumstances,  to  abandon  \  erdun. 

Clue  to  the  Failure 

My  purpose  here  is  Yiot  to  tell  afresh 
the  marvellous  story  of  the  Battle  of 
Verdun,  but  to  answer  the  questions 
which  I  began  by  propounding.  The 
attack  began  on  February  aist.  191O. 
when  230,000  Germans  were  launched  at 
the  French  advanced  line,  already  smashed 
to  pieces  bv  the  massed  howitzers  of  the 
cnemv.  In  four  days  the  French  had 
yielded  all  their  advanced  positions, 
though  always  exacting  a  heavy  price, 
and  the  Germans  were  confronting  the 
Poivre  Hill  and  the  Douaumont  Plateau, 
the  -  main  French  defensive  line  north 
q{  Verdun.  Vet  the  enemy  had  not 


fulfilled  their  plans,  for  on  the  fourth 
night  they  had  hoped  to  bare  entered 
the  city.  '  On  the  morning  of  February 
25th  General  Petain,  who  had  been  an 
infantry  colonel  when  the  war  began, 
arrived  to  take  charge  of  the  defence. 
That  day  the  Germans,  under  the  eye 
of  the  Kaiser  himself  on  one  of  the  Hills 
of  Omes.  gained  a  foothold  on  the  Douau¬ 
mont  Plateau,  and  the  24th  Regiment  of 
Brandenburg  entered  the  ruins  of  the 
Douaumont  Fort.  The  issue  hung  in  Un¬ 
balance.  and  the  Kaiser  telegraphed  to 
Berlin  that  Verdun  was  won. 

Next  morning,  February  26th,  was  the 
true  crisis  of  the  whole  battle.  Petain 
counter-attacked,  and  the  20th  Corps  of 
Nancy,  under  General  Balfourier,  cleared 
the  plateau  of  the  enemy,  with  the 
exception  of  a  small  force  in  the  fort. 
Balfourier’s  success  really  decided  flu- 
issue.  for  after  his  stroke,  which  included 
a  great  fight  at  Louvcmont,  the  first 
ardour  of  the  German  onslaught  never 
revived. 

Those  first  six  days  contain  the  clue  to 
the  German  failure.  The  attack  was 
colossal  in  conception,  but  clumsily  de¬ 
livered.  The  enemy  relied  op  bruU- 
strength,  and  their  ’  assaults  were  not 
reinforced  by  skill.  The  French  said 
afterwards  that  though  the  German  in  - 
fantry  died  in  heaps,  they  had  not 
fought  with  fire.  The  German  attacks 
were  made  at  spasmodical  intervals,  their 
pressure  was  not  continuous,  and  they 
seemed  blindly  to  think  that  if  they 
sacrificed  a  sufficient  number  of  men  they 
were  bound  to  succeed.  The  French,  on 
the  other  hand,  realising  that  one  of  the 
German  objects  was  to  bleed  them  to 
death,  practised  economy  of  man-power 
to  a  degree  which  was  almost  dangerous. 

A  Costly  Lesson 
But  the  cardinal  mistake  of  the  Ger¬ 
mans  was  that  at  the  outset  they  attacked 
on  too  narrow  a  front,  and  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  river  only.  The  French  bat¬ 
teries  on  the  left  bank  helped  to  break  up 
their  advances  on  the  fourth  and  fifth 
days,  and  the  enemy  quickly  realised  that 
their  plan  was.  fundamentally  wrong.  On 
March  and  they  carried  the  battle  to  the 
left  bank,  but  “it  was  then  too  kite,  for 
French  reinforcements  were  crowding  up. 

Thereafter  the  conflict  ebbed  and  flowed 
for  many  weeks  on  both  sides  of  the  river, 
but  in  the  main  the  French  held  their  own 
with  unwearied  tenacity.  The  final  effort 
of  the  Germans  began  in  June,  and  on 
June  7th  they  took  Fort  Vaux.  By 
June  2.3rd  they  were  in  Fleury,  four  miles 
from  Verdun,’  and  it  looked  as  though 
they  might  win  after  all.  On  June  30th, 
however,  the  French  recovered  Floury 
and  the  redoubt  at  Thiaumont,  and  thus 
the  tide  was  turned  oncejnore.  Next  day 
the  British  began  the  Battle  of  the  Somme, 
and  thenceforth  the  Germans  had  their 
hands  full.  On  October  25th,  1916,  the 
French  retook  Haudromont  and  the 
Douaumont  Fort  and  Plateau,  and  to-day 
their  line  stands  very  much  where  it  did 
when  the  Battle  of  Verdun  began. 

The  Germans  learned  their  lesson  at 
the  cost  of  half  a  million  casualties.  T hey 
found  at  Verdun  that  massive  strength 
was  not  enough,  and  they  have  never 
since  made  a  great  attack  on  the  Franco- 
British  front.  When  they  and  the 
Austrians  invaded  Italy  on  October  25th 
last  they  chose  the  weakest  point  they 
could  tpice. 


Paco  293 


Prisoners  of  War,  Spoils  of  War  &  Dogs  of  War 


German  prisoners,  wounded  and  unwounded,  captured  by  the  Australians  in  one  of  their  advances  during  the  recent  fighting  in 
Flanders.  They  are  ranged  up  in  front  of  a  camouflage  net  screen.  (Australian  official  photograph.) 


Lieut.  Steinbrink,  German  U  boat  com¬ 
mander,  who  claims  to  have  sunk  198 
ships,  and  is  described  as  the  “  cham¬ 
pion.”  Champion  wholesale  murderer 
is  scarcely  a  title  of  which  to  bo  proud. 


Taking  out  “military  service”  dogs  for  training.  German  dog 
owners  have  been  urged  to  give  up  their  pets  for  war  work. 


German  saiiofs  patching  an  Qstend  building  damaged  by  a  British 
raiding-party,  (These  four  pictures  are  from  enemy  papers.) 


In  a  Berlin  depot  for  the  sale  of  French  steel  helmets.  These  are  sold  to  collectors  for 
fancy  prices,  which  suggests  that  the  Germans  know  that  the  supply  is  by  no  means  assured# 


•+3? 


Jhc  War  Illustrated,  24 th  Xorrmber.  1917.  rftge 

Trophies  of  War  that  Swelled  Two  City  Triumphs 


The  mine-layer  UC5  was  exhibited  in  New  York  as  an  object-lesson  in  piracy  and  as  a  stimulus  to  subscriptions  to  the  Liberty  Loan. 
These  official  photographs  show  the  submarine  being  drawn  through  New  York,  and  (right)  being  unloaded  at  1 32nd  Street,  N -Y. 


The  “  male  and  female  1  tanks  ’  ”  which  were  exhibited  to  Londoners 
in  the  Lord  Mayor’s  Show  and  elicited  enthusiastic  applause. 


\  British  “  tank”  which  was  sent  from  the  battlefields  of  Europe  to  participate  in  the  demonstration  in  New  York  in  aid  of  the  Liberty 
_oan.  Right:  This  German  aeroplane  was  among  the  war  trophies  carried  in  triumph  through  London  in  the  Lord  Mayor’s  procession. 


her.  1917. 


Page 


The  War  Ulu.slra.ted ,  24 IJl  yoeem 


Betwixt  the  ‘Take  Cover ’  and  the  ‘All  Clear’ 


“  Follow  my  leader.'*  Babies  and  little  children  being  taken 
during  an  air  raid  to  the  security  of  a  substantial  “cave” 
made  available  for  them  in  a  London  area.  The  toddlers  are 
happily  taught  to  make  a  game  of  the  need  of  seeking  shelter. 


Miss  Margaret  McMillan,  the  well-known  worker  among  the  young 
people  of  London,  and  her  helpers  with  some  of  their  small  charges 
in  their  well-bricked  “cave,”  which  will  hold  seventy  children. 


jWuft  iwTicr 

Stake  cover 


London  warning  for  ears  and  eyes.  Blowing  shrill  whistles,  policemen  and  special  constables  pass'  along  the  streets  with  “  Take  cover 
placards.  Right :  After  the  raid.  Boy  Scout  bugler  sounding  the  ,f  All  clear  "from  a  motor  bearing  thatsignal  in  illuminated  letters. 


2'he  War  Illustrated ,  24 lh  November,  1917. 


Page  2<>5 


CAN  WE  MAKE  POSTERITY  PAY? 

Facing  the  Problem  of  Paying  the  Colossal  War  Bill 

By  JESSE  QUAIL 


MOST  authorities  agree  that  the 
present  Great  War  is  being  waged 
by  us  mainly  for  the  benefit  of 
posterity.  It  is  a  “  war  to  end  war  ”  ; 
there  must,  as  the  Prime  Minister  lately 
said,  be  “  no  next  time.”  We  arc  making 
terrible  sacrifices  in  order  that  future 
generations  may  never  be  subjected  to 
any  similar  visitation  ;  and  it  is  because 
we  desire  to  save  our  descendants  from 
a  repetition  of  such  horrors  as  we  have 
suffered  that  any  premature  peace  is  to  be 
deprecated. 

Seeing  that  we  are  so  lavishly  pouring 
out  lives  and  treasure  mainly  for  the 
benefit  of  those  coming  after  us,  ought 
not  posterity  to  bear  a  large  share  of  the 
pecuniary  cost  of  the  war  ? 

In  a  previous  article  it  was  shown  that 
the  present  generation  was  doing  its 
“  solid  best  ”  to  pay  as  large  a  part  of 
the  cost  of  the  war  as  it  could  afford.  It 
is  bearing  an  oppressive  load  of  taxation, 
in  addition  to  its  more  serious  sacrifice  of 
life  and  the  various  distressing  privations 
which  the  warfare  entails.  Further 
increases  of  that  burden  of  taxation,  and 
especially  any  addition  to  the  heavy 
income-tax  now  being  levied,  which  bears 
the  brunt  of  the  war  expenditure  charged 
to  current  taxation,  would  go  far  to 
paralyse  our  powers  of  recuperation,  by 
stopping  at  their  source  the  supplies  of 
capital  necessary  to  set  the  wheels  of 
industry  and  commerce  humming  once 
more  when  the  war  is  over. 

Colossal  Interest 

Still  more  disastrously  would  a  levy  on 
capital,  as  some  propose,  enfeeble  those 
powers.  We  are  compelled  by  the  exi¬ 
gencies  of  the  situation  to  spread  a  large 
part  of  the  cost  of  the  war  over  a  lengthy 
series  of  years  by  various  methods  of 
borrowing.  And  this  is  the  only  way  in 
which  we  can  make  posterity  pay  any 
share  of  the  colossal  expenditure  we  have 
incurred  for  its  benefit. 

But  can  we,  as  a  people,  by  lending 
money  to  the  Government,  transfer  from 
our  own  shoulders  to  those  of  succeeding 
generations  a  fair  and  equitable  share  of 
our  huge  war  bill  ? 

On  this  question  economists  and  finan¬ 
ciers  are  not  agreed.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  an  exact  and  equitable  distribution 
of  pecuniary  burdens  between  the  tax¬ 
payers  of  the  present  and  those  of  the 
future  is  not  possible.  Whatever  amount 
we  borrow  for  repayment  over  a  series  of 
years  will  still  leave  the  present  genera¬ 
tion  saddled  with  more  than  its  due 
proportion  of  the  war  costs,  because, 
besides  the  actual  cash  it  provides  for 
such  portion  of  them  as  it  defrays  as  the 
ivar  goes  on,  it  also  has  to  pa)'  interest 
on  the  debt  created.  By  next-year  interest 
and  sinking  fund  on  war  loans  already 
“  floated,”  or  in  process  of  creation  by 
the  new  issue  of  National  War  Bonds, 
will  probably  amount  to  not  less  than 
360  millions  per  annum.  And  it  will 
increase  yearly  at  a  heavy  rate  should 
the  war  unhappily  last  longer. 

Another  point  which  must  be  remem¬ 
bered  is  that  at  present  we  are  not  trans- 
fering  to  posterity  a  large  part  even  ot 
our  war  loans.  Considerable  amounts  ot 
Exchequer  Bonds  of  various  denomina¬ 
tions  and  of  War  Saving  Certificates  fall 


due  for  repayment  at  various  periods 
within  the  next  five  years,  while  •  the 
National  War  Bonds  now  being  issued 
ai“e  repayable,  at  a  premium,  in  1922, 
1924,  and  1927  respectively.  Besides  this, 
considerably  over  2,000  millions,  repre¬ 
senting  the  5  per  cent.  War  Loan  and 
conversions  of  lire  older  loans,  may  be 
paid  off  in  1929  and  following  years. 

Taxation’s  Heavy  Load 

These  large  loans,  if  redeemed  at  their 
due  rates,  are  really  chargeable  on  the 
present  generation,  not  on  posterity,  for 
the  redemption  money  would  have  to  be 
provided  out  of  the  taxation  of  the  next 
ten  or  twelve  years.  But,  of  course,  they 
may,  and  probably  will,  be  renewed,  as 
some  of  the  older  loans  har  e  been,  by 
conversion  into  further  new  issues.  It 
would  be  rather  too  strenuous  finance  to 
impose  upon  the  taxpayers  the  task  of 
paying  them  off  within  the  short  period 
for  which  in  the  first  instance  they  were 
issued  ;  indeed,  within  a  decade  of  such 
a  war  as  the  present,  the  country  could 
not  raise  the  amount  necessary  for  the 
purpose  without  utterly  impoverishing 
its  population.  But  in  the  meantime  the 
lenders  of  the  money  have  a  good  and 
secure  investment  and  will  not  object  to 
its  renewal. 

•  It  is  because  of  the  heavy  annual 
charge  for  the  war  debt  that  certain 
financial  writers  disapprove  of  the  borrow¬ 
ing  necessary  to  spread  the  cost  of  the 
war  over  future  generations,  maintaining 
that  this  is  an  extravagant  way  of  paying 
such  costs.  In  some  measure  these 
financial  purists  are  right ;  but  their 
mistake  lies  in  overestimating  the  present- 
capacity  of  the  country  for  unlimited 
financial  burden-bearing.  We  must  pay 
rather  more  for  the  accommodation  we 
require,  because  no  Power  can  find  ready 
cash  for  the  whole  bill  it  is  running  up. 

Wc  can  better  afford  to  pay  interest 
on  borrowed  money  than  to  pay  a  greater- 
proportion  of  our  war  costs  in  prompt 
cash.  Already  taxation  has  become  an 
oppressive  load  on  the  backs  of  the  classes 
more  directly  assessed  to  it. 

A  “  Paper  Bridge” 

Of  the  tax  revenue  of  the  past  half  year, 
75  per  cent,  has  been  contributed  by  the 
payers  of  income-tax,  and  only  25  per 
cent,  derived  from  indirect  taxation.  To  - 
the  income-tax  the  wage-earning  class, 
which  has  directly  benefited  by  the  war, 
contributes  a  quite  inconsiderable  amount. 

Apart,  however,  from  its  trifling  share 
of  the  income-tax,  Labour  suffers  in  other 
ways  from  excessive  taxation.  The  per¬ 
manent  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Agri¬ 
culture  stated  recently  that  the  workman 
must  pay  away  the  value  of  a  quarter  of 
his  labour  before  he  can  derive  any 
benefit  from  it.  “  One  quarter  of  all  our 
day’s  work  will  be  wiped  off  before  we 
can  begin  to  earn  our  own  living.”  Many 
taxpayers  contribute  now  much  more 
than  that,  and  the  workers  may  consider 
tliems.elves  fortunate  if  the)-  have  to  pay 
no  more.  But  through  indirect  taxation 
and  the  ri%e  in  prices  we  all  make  even 
larger  contributions  to  the  cost  of  the  war, 
while  every  demand  for  higher  wages 
causes  a  corresponding  advance  in  prices 
and  reduction  in  purchasing  power. 


Inflation  of  prices  is  one  form  in  which 
all  classes  are  paying  towards  the  cost,  of 
the  war.  Some  portion  of  the  expense 
is  being  met  by  thy  ‘‘dilution”  -or, 
otherwise,  debasement  —of  the  currency. 
In  place  of  gold  we  have  now  a  paper 
currency,  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  when  Chan¬ 
cellor  of  the  Exchequer,  declared  that 
4  “  paper  bridge  ”  of  this  kind  was  ”  a 
very  easy  method,  a  very  tempting, 
method,  of  covering  a  deficiency.”  But 
it  is  simply  an  indirect  method  of  taxation, 
and  by  so  “watering”  the  . currency 
prices  go  up.  These  currency  notes,  then, 
are  one  cause -of  the  present  dearness  of 
commodities.  The  qmount  of  such  notes 
and  certificates  now  in  circulation  has 
risen  to  over  Tg §0,060,000,  while  the  ratio 
of  gold  and  bullion  which  forms  then- 
security  is  only  17  per  cent.  They  have 
practically  driven  gold  out  of  circulation. 

There  are  two  ways  of  gradually  paying 
off  -  our  enormous  war  debt  when  peace 
returns.  One  is  by  both  public  and 
individual  saving — the  practice  of  the 
strictest  economy  by  Government  and 
people  alike.  We  must  continue  to  stint 
oufselves,  and  get  as  near  as  we  can 
to  Spartan  simplicity  of  life.  Much 
more  efficient  checks,  should  be  imposed 
on  tire  colossal  waste  in  all  Government 
Departments,  which  has  been  largely  in¬ 
creased  by  the  bureaucratic  methods 
adopted  during  the  war. 

Future  Industrial  Production 

Another  way  is  by  increasing  the 
efficiency  and  productiveness  of  labour. 
In  this  connection  it  may  be  recalled  that, 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  long  French 
War  in  1815,  ttrerc  was. a  rapid  revival  of 
industry  and  development  ot  the  country's 
commerce,  and  this  industrial  revival 
enabled  Great  Britain  to  bear  the  high 
taxation  which  that  war  entailed.  Even 
so,  it  took  us  more  than  seventy  years  to 
reduce  the  National  Debt  by  one-third, 
in  round  figures  from  900  to  000  millions. 
But  it  is  to  be  noted  that  during  the  present 
war  the  man-power  engaged  in  industry 
has  increased  30  per  cent.,  though  we  have 
had  ,Io  per  cent,  less  of  the  male  popula¬ 
tion  to  do  it. 

One  writer  on  this  subject  maintains 
that  wc  might  quadruple  our  .pre-war  rate 
ot  production  by  the  adoption  of  American 
methods.  But  for  this  purpose  -we  shall 
require  a  large  increase  of  capital  to  set 
more  labour  “  on  work.” 

Sir  Hugh  Bell,  the  well-known  iron¬ 
master,  ..computes  that  we  shall  have  to 
provide  for  a  yearly  addition  ot  100,000 
men  to  the  ranks  of  the  workers,  which, 
with  the  repair  and  renewal  of  existing 
plant  and  machinery,  will  take  some  450 
millions  per  annum  of  new  capital. 

To  enable  us  to  accelerate  the  rate  of 
production  it  will  be  to  the  interest  of 
the  Trade  L’nions  to  be  a  little  less  exacting 
in  regard  to  their  rules  that  have  had  to 
be  relaxed  during  tire  war.  And  to  enable 
us  to  obtain  supplies  of  capital  for  in¬ 
creasing  production,  repairing  tire  wastes 
that  war  has  caused,  and  developing  our 
world-wide  commerce,  .Government  should 
refrain  from  making  too  great  draughts  by 
increased  taxation  on-  individual  capacity 
for  saving.  We  may  thus  meet  the  heavy 
charge  of  our  huge  war  debt,  and  gradually 
reduce  its  principal  sum. 


Pago  297 


The  lV«r  I!tiu!rattd,  Z-Vh  Xovembtr,  '.517. 


Four  Famous  Fighting  Admirals  of  the  War 

From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd ,  official  artist  with  ike  Navy  and  Arrr\y 


Admiral  Sir  JOHN  JELLICOE,  O.M.,  Q.C.B..  GC.VO. 
First  Sea  Lord.  Commander-in-Chief,  Grand  Fleet,  until 
Novomber,  1916. 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  HUGH  EVAN-THOM AS,  K.C.B.,  MV.O. 
Commanded  the  Fifth  Battle  Squadron  at  the 
Battle  of  Jutland. 


Admiral  Sir  CHARLES  E.  MADDEN,  K.C.3.,  K.C.M.Q.,  C.V.O. 
Chief  of  Staff,  1914,  Second  in  Command  of  the 
Grand  FHet,  1917. 


Admiral  Sir  F-  C.  DOVETON  STURDEE,  Bart.,  K  C  B. 
Commanded  at  Battle  of  Falkland  Islands.  Led  a 
Division  at  Jutland. 


t 


Pets  of  men  of  the  R.N.A.S.  in  the  Eastern  Mediterranean.  The  puppy  looks  somewhat  astonished  cn  his  introduction  to  the  raven 
recruit.  Right:  A  ride  for  the  regimental  pet  of  a  battalion  of  the  Staffordshire  Regiment  on  the  western  front.  (British  official.) 


Pa«re  2** 


The  T Y at' Illustrated,  2477/  Xovetnber.  1917. 


Lighter  Moments  on  Far  Sundered  Ways  of  War 


Behind  the  lines  on  the  Palestine  front  British  soldiers  have  set  up  a  “  poultry  farm  ”  in  the  hope  of  securing  new-laid  eggs.  Right : 
Mrs.  L.  F.  Wanner,  American  Volunteer  Red  Cross  Nurse,  and  one  of  the  dogs  being  trained  for  Red  Cross  work  at  Mtneola,Long  Island. 


Taking  potential  pork  aboard  a  vessel  of  the  British  Navy  in  the  Eastern  Mediterranean.  Right:  A  nursing  Sister  on  board  a  vessel 
of  the  British  Navy  finds  healthful  amusement  in  swinging  on  an  awning  spar. 


The  IFtii*  Illustrated,  24 //(  Hovcmbcr,  X9I7. 


Page  2«<> 

On  the  French  Front  from  Flanders  to  the  Aisne 


French  grenadiers  attacking  the  enemy  with  bombs  during  the  victorious 
advance  on  the  Aisne.  On  that  front  from  October  23rd  to  27th  our  allies 
took  11,157  prisoners,  including  237  officers,  and  180  guns. 


A  Teuton  trick  which  failed  near  Bixschoote.  Within  the  shell  of  a  ruined  house  the  onemy  had  built  one  of  his  strong  concrete  forts, 
but  the  French  artillery  spotted  it  as  being  something  more  than  a  ruined  dwelling,  subjected  it  to  a  lively  bombardment,  and 
eventually  captured  it.  Inset:  Exterior  view  of  a  French  Army  fcelegrach  station  on  the  Oise  front. 


I'll e  Tf'c!)'  Illustrated,  24?/( '  Xovember,  1917 


P.i»o  JOO 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


LIEU  TEX  ANT -COLONEL  HARRY  MOORHOUSE,  D.S.O..  K.O.Y.L.T.. 

of  Flanshaw,  near  Wakefield.  Yorks,  was- a  well-known  Territorial  ofiuvr 
before  the  war.  and  held  the  Officers’  Territorial  Decoration.  He  fought  in 
South  Africa  1901-2  and  had  the  Queen’s  Medal  with  five  clasps,  During 
the  Great  War  he  was  made  a  Companion  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Order 
and  a  Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  and  was  promoted  acting  lieutenant- 
colonel.  His  son.  Captain  Ronald  Moorhouse.  M.C.,  whose  portrait  likewise 
appears  on  this  page,  served  in  the  same  battalion  as  his  father,  and  has  also 
been  killed  in  action. 

..Captain  John  Xieol  Fergusson  Pixley.  Grenadier  Guards,  was  the  eldest 
surviving  son  of  Francis  W.  Pixley,  of  Wooburn  House,  Wooburn,  Bucks. 
Educated  at  Eton  and  Merton  College.  Oxford,  he  was  in  British  East.  Africa 
when  war  broke  out.  whereupon  he  joined  the  East  African  Mounted  Rifles*. 
After  taking  part  in  several  engagements  he  returned  to  England  and  joined 
the  Grenadier  Guards.  He  went  to  the  front  in  November,  1010.  and  in  July 
of  this  year  was  in  command  of  his  company  and  was  recommended  for  the 
Military  Cross.  His  appointment  as  acting  captain  was  gazetted  on  October 
12th,  the  day  of  his  death. 


lieutenant  the  Hon.  Gerald  Ernest  Francis  Ward.  M.V.O.,  Tare  Guards, 
previously  reported  missing,  is  stated  to  have  been  killed  at.  Zandvoorde  on 
October  30th,  1914.  He  was  the  youngest  son  of  the  late  Earl  of  Dudles 
ami  of  Georgina,  Countess  of  Dudley,  and  was  A.D.C.  to  the  Lord- Lieutenant- 
of  Ireland.  He  served  in  the  South  African  War  and  held  the  Queen  a  Meu a. 
with  live  clasps.  ..... 

Lieutenant  Harry  James  Graham  Stirling  Miller-Stirling.  killed  m  action  in 
East  Africa,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Commander  Miller-Stirling,  R.N.,  of  Craig- 
barnet.  Stirlingshire.  Assistant  Commissioner  in  Northern  Nigeria,  he  was 
gazetted  lieutenant  in  the  West  African  Field  Forces  and  attached  to  the  Nigeria 
Regiment.  A  younger  brother.  Lieutenant  K.  G.  B.  Miller-Stirling.  fell  in 
action  in  Mesopotamia,  and  Commander  Miller-Stirling’s  only  surviving  son 
has  been  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Germany  since  October.  1914. 

Second-Lieutenant  Robert  Logan,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T>.  Logan,  of 
Bellshill.  Glasgow,  enlisted  in  the  Cameron  Highlanders  at.  the  beginning  of  th- 
war.  lie  was  twice  wounded  while  serving  in  the  ranks.  Gazetted  to  th- 
Sea  forth  Highlanders,  he  went,  to  France  in  June  of  this  year,  and  was  killed 
by  a  sniper  while  leading  an  attack. 


Lt.-Col.  H.  MOORHOUSE, 
DJ5.0.,  K.O.Y.L.I. 


Major  E.  F.  D.  NICHOLSON, 
South  Lancashire  Regt. 


Major  J.  M.  BALFOUR,  M.C., 
R.F.A. 


Capt.  H.  C.  LEWIS, 
Middlesex  Regt. 


Capt.  J.  N.  F.  PIXLEY, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Capt.  W.  V.  T.  ROOPER, 
Yeomanry,  attd.  R.F.C. 


Capt.  RONALD  MOORHOUSE, 
M.C.,  K.O.Y.L.I. 


Lieut.  D.  H.  GLASSON, 
R.F.C. 


Lieut.  Hon.  G.  E.  F.  WARD, 
M.V.O.,  Life  Guards. 


Lieut.  H.  J.  G.  S.  MILLER- 
STIRLING,  attd.  Nigeria  Regt. 


Lieut.  P.  D.  M.  McLAGAN, 
Quebec  Regt. 


See. -Lieut.  J.  H.  SMYTH, 
Leinster  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  CHUTE, 
Australian  Infantry. 


Sec.-Lieut.  F.  R.  OLIVER, 
Sherwood  Foresters. 


Sec.-Lt.  M.  W.  MARKHAM, 
Scots  Guards. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  RHODES. 
Durham  Light  Infantry. 


Sab.-Lt.  A.  J.  PUREY-CUST, 
R.N. 


Sec.-Lt.  E.  J.  ROBERTS, 
R.F.C. 


Sec.-Lt.  ROBERT  LOGAN. 
Seaforth  Highlanders. 


f 


Sec.-Lieut.  D.  I.  INGLXS 
Royal  Dublin  Familiars. 


Portrait*  bit  H.  Walter  Barnett,  Lafayette,  Bassano.  'Snaine,  BrO'fke  ifu^hes^jtnd  Elliott  cC  Fry. 


The  War  Illustrated,  24th  Sovemher,  1917. 


RECORDS  OP  THE  RIXJIMEN'fS-I, 


T  II  E  W  ORCESTER  S-<  II) 


W‘ 


'HIXE  the  ist, 
2nd,  and  3rd 
Worcest  e  r  s 
were,  as  already  re¬ 
lated,  battling  on  the 
western  front  the  4th 
wore  steaming  home 
from  India.  They 
reached  England 
early  in  1915,  and 
were  sent  to  Strat¬ 
ford-on-Avon,  where, 
with  the  t st  Essex,  the  -2nd  Hampshires, 
and  a  Territorial  battalion,  the  5th  Royal 
Scots,  they  made  up  the  88th  Brigade, 
one-of  the  three  units  of  the  29th  Division. 
The  Worcesters  wore  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  D.  E.  Cayley,  and  for  some  weeks 
they  spent  their  time  in  marches  through 
Shakespeare’s  country  and  other  forms  of 
training. 

In  March  the  men  left  Avonmoutli, 
and  after  a  rather  exciting  voyage,  for 
submarines  were  known  to  be  about,  they 
reached  Alexandria  before  the  end  of  the 
month.  A  few  days  of  rest  and  they  were 
again  at  sea  ;  they  made  for  Mudros,  and 
in  the  harbour  there  the  transports  waited 
for  some  days,  all  kinds  of  rumours  being 
circulated  about  their  part  in  the  forth¬ 
coming  attack  on  Gallipoli,  but  when  it 
was  to  be  no  one  knew'.  On  April  21st, 
how'ever.  there  was  a  message  from 
General  Hunter-Weston,  commanding  the 
.division,  and  it  was  evident  that  the  day 
of  action  was  near. 

This  is  no  place  in  which  to  tell  again 
the  ivonderful  story  of  the  landing  on  the 
narrow  beaches  of  Gallipoli.  At  tremend¬ 
ous  cost  the  battalions  of  the  80th  Brigade 
got  ashore,  and  were  quickly  followed  by 
the  others.  The  Worcesters  landed  on 
the  beach  called  "  W,”  v'here  were  the 
survivors  of  the  ist  Lancashire  Fusiliers, 
and  early  in  the  afternoon*  they  were 
ordered  to  assault  a  redoubt  situated  on  a 
hill  above  the  landing-place.  They  cut 
their  way  through  the  barbed-wire,  and 
in  a  couple  of  hours  both  hill  and  redoubt 
were  in  their  hands. 


At  Gallipoli 


•  l  Gate  it'  Poldim 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  WORCESTERSHIRE  REGIMENT.— Back  row  (from  left  to  right) :  Soc.- 
Licut.  L.  Johnston,  Sec. -Lieut.  F.  Flint,  Lieut.  A.  H.  Bowman,  Lieut.  H.  Goodwin,  Lieut.  E.  C.  Heming¬ 
way,  I.ieut,  J.  E.  Roberts,  Sec.-Licut.  G.  E.  Overbury.  Middle  row  :  Capt.  \V,  Hancock.-,.  Lieut.  K.  S. 
Hemingway,  Lieut,  S.  II.  Spreat,  See.-Lieut.  A.  E.  L.  Binder.  Sec.-Licut  .T.  L.  Swanson,  Lieut,  and 
Qrmstr.  W.  Peters,  See.-Lieut.  H.  0.  Stone,  Capt.  I.  T.  -O’Kelly,  C.F.  (R.O.)  Seated  :  Capt.  C.  L. 
Butcher,  Capt.  E.  R.  Hopewell,  Major  E.  H.  Grainger,  Colonel  A.  G.  Peyton,  Capt.  and  Adjl.  F.  II. 
Simpson,  Major  G.  II.  Green,  Capt.  W.  E.  Boucher. 


Their  next  task  on  that  awful  Sunday 
was.  to  get  round_^ta.  Beach  V,  the 
whereon  the  Muiramr  Fusiliers  and 
Hampshires  were  in  such  dire  straits,  and 
to  relieve  them  by  taking  the  Turk  in  the 
rear.  They,  began  to  work  their  way 
round  the  cliffs,  but  the  warlike  and 
cunning  followers  of  the  Prophet  .  had 
foreseen  this  move,  and  barbed  -  wire 
stopped  their  progress.  Moreover,  hordes 
of  Turks  rushed  down  to  drive  them  into' 
the  sea,  and  there  was  some  desperate 
fighting  on  the  beach,  but  our  men  held 
on  grimly  through  the  night  ;  by  the 
morning  they  had  strengthened  their  grip 
and  fresh  troops  could  land  in  comparative 
ease.  In  full,  this  story  reads  like  a  whole 
campaign  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  all  took 
place  in  about  twenty-four  hours,  the  most 
exciting,  it  is  safe  to  say,  those  men  had 
ever  spent. 

But  though  much  had  been  done,  there 

•  was  a  lot  more  to  do  ;  Krithia,  formidable 

#  U  apd  nntaken,  was  still  before  them,  and 
w  e$erjr  day  added  to  its  strength.  In  the 
“  first'.'  attack,  made  on  the  28th,  the 
y  Worcesters  were  on  the  right  ;  they  gained 

•  some-ground,  but  when  they  were  stopped 

*  U  by  exhaustion  and  the  lack  of  ammunition 
jfj  they’ were  still  a  long  way  from  the  top. 

::-e<'g-e-g-  = 


the  trench  secured.  On  August  6th  the 
Worcesters  lost  heavily  in  another  assault 
on  Krithia,  and  they  did  good  service 
until  the  evacuation  of  the  Peninsula. 
To  Gallipoli  there  also  w'ent  another 
battalion  of  Worcesters,  the  9th,  and 
these  "  Kitchener’s  chaps  ”  had  some  part 
in  the  attack  at  Suvla  Bay. 

All  this  time,  all  through  1915,  and  after 
that,  all  through  1916  and  1917,  Worcester 
men  were  fighting  away  on  the  western 
front.  On  May  15th  the  2nd.  Battalion 
made  a  night  assault  on  the  German  lines 
at  Richebourg,  this  being  led  by  Captain 
C.  L.  Armitage  and  the  same  battalion 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  the  quarries 
near  Vermelles  on  September  26th.  The 
8th' Battalion,  a  Territorial  unit,  was  also 


Peninsular  War.  At  Rolica  and  Vimier  1 
the  ist  Battalion  did  nobly,  but  until 
Gheluvelt  the  Worcesters’  greatest  days 
were  Talavera  and  Albuera.  After  Tala- 
vera,  when  the  Worcesters  recovered  from 
the  French  the  dominating  position  of  the 
field,  they  were  called  by  Wellington  “the 
best  regiment  in  the  Agmy.”  At  Albuera 
they  lost  336  out  of  507,  but  not  one  of  . 
these  was  a  prisoner.  The  ist  Battalion  j 
served  also  with  distinction  against  the  • 
Sikhs,  in  1845,  1846,  and  1849.  and  else-  (J 
where  in  India  in  later  years.  Two 
battalions  of  the  Worcesters  were  in  ” 
South  Africa  during,  the  Boer  War, .  a  jj 
company  of  the  ist'  sharing  in  the  fine  • 
defence  of  Ladybrand  in  September,  1 900.  u 

fl.  w.  H.  y 


n 

ft 


Towards  evening,  the  French  on  their 
light  having  been  forced  back,  the 
Worcesters  found  themselves  unsupported/ 
and  at  this  time  they  suffered  severely. 
For  three  days  they  were  in  reserve,  but 
on  May  ist  they  were  again  in  the  front 
line.  That  same  ni£ht  two  of  their 
companies  were  sent'  forward  to  support 
some  Senegalese,  and  throughout  the 
darkness  they  prevented  the  Turks  from 
advancing  farther. 

The  Worcesters  shared  in  both  the 
second  and  third  attacks  oil  Krithia, 
made  in  May  and  June  respectively,  and 
it  was  about  this  time  that  the  brigadier, 
in  placing  on  record  their  gallantry  and 
devotion  to  duty,  said,  "  The  battalion 
has  always  been  well  in’  hand,  and  not  a 
single  straggler  has  been  reported.  They 
are  a  splendid  example  to  the  brigade.” 

Many  officers  and  men  were  recom¬ 
mended  for  honours  of  one  kind  or  another, 
among  these  being  Second  -  Lieutenant 
Herbert  James,  who  received  the  V.C.  On 
June  28th  this  officer  rallied  the  men  in 
an  attack,  and  on  July  3rd  he  kept  back, 
alone,  the  enemy  by  hurling  bombs,  until 
a  barrier  had  been  built  behind  him  and 


at  the  front,  and  Worcestershire  was  well 
represented  in  those  new  and  gallant 
armies  Which  fought  at  the  Battle  of 
the  Somme. 


Two  Winners  of  the  V.C. 


It  was  doubtless  during  these  attacks 
that  two  more  Victoria  Crosses  were  won 
by  the  Worcesters,  although  we  are  yet 
ignorant  of  the  exact  when  and  where. 
Private  T.  G.  Turrall  remained  with  a 
badly  wounded  officer  after  our  men  had 
been  forced  back,  and  although  isolated, 
hung  on  there  until  our  infantry  advanced 
again.  On  another  occasion  an  attack 
was  in  progress.  The  leader  of  the  first 
line  was  killed,  and  so  were  many  men. 
The  others  wavered,  but  on  came  Lieut. 
F.  P.  Bennett  at  the  head  of  the  second 
line,  and  with  him  all  swept  on  and 
finished  the  charge  in  triumph. 

The  Worcestershire  Regiment,  the  29th 
and  36th  of  immortal  memory,  was  raised 
in  1694,  and  fought  first  in  the  wars 
against  the  French.  The  ist  Battalion 
was  in  America  and  the  West  Indies,  and 
the  2nd  in  India  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  then  came  the 


The  TT'ar  Illustrated,  2 Mh  Sol-ember,  1917. 

:-cr-  er-  eC'C--  --- 


lx 


THE  public,  in  luge's  •  phrase,  is 
,*  ".nothing  if  not  critical  "  of  t He 
politicians.  It  has  received  with  satisfac- 
tion  rather  than  enthusiasm  the  an¬ 
il  mneement  of  the  Allied  War  Council. 
This  somewhat  tepid  approval  is  due  to 
the  indirect  way  the  news  was  originally 
circulated,  the  difficulty  attached  to  the 
task  of  deciding  what  precisely  it  meant, 
and  the  absence  of  any  reference  to  naval 
matters  or  the  United  States.  The 
Council,  it  appears,  is  ”  for  the  whole  of 
the  western  front.”  It  is  to  consist  of 
the  Prime  Ministers  of  France,  Italy,  and 
Great  Britain,  and  one  Cabinet  member 
from  each  country.  It  is  to  be  assisted 
by  a  military  committee  composed  of 
Generals  Foch,  Cadorna,  and  Sir  Henry 
Wilson.  So  far;  however,  as  can  be  seen, 
its  duty  will  be  to  “  recommend,”  not  to 
decide.  Anyway,  it  is  a  step  in  the  right 
direction,  while  the  appointment  of 
General  Diaz,  with  Generals  Bodoglio  and 
Giardano  as  his  assistants,  to  the  Italian 
Supreme  Military  Command,  has  been 
hailed  with  genuine  approval  in  Rome. 

DEVELATIONS  of  German  espionage 
**■  accumulate  more  rapidly  than  Mr. 
Tighe  Hopkins,  who  is  dealing  with  the 
subject  in  our  columns,  can  discuss  them. 
Particularly  noticeable  is  the  new  evidence 
against  the  ex- King  of  Greece  and  liis 
wife.  This  evidence,  however,  is  generally 
regarded  not  so  much  as  justifying  the 
deposition  of  King  Constantine  as  con¬ 
demnatory  of  those  who  delayed  that 


incomparable  felicity,  the  ideal  of  the1 
soldier  who"  fights  in  a  great  and  good 
cause.  The  thought  is  older  than  Horace, 
but  Horace  claims  finality  not  only  by 
the  beauty  of  his  language,  but  because 
he  wrote  with  a  memory  charged  with 
personal  recollections  of  the  fatal  field  of 
Philippi.  It  is  this  note  of .  experience 
that  gives  so  poignant  and  at  the  same 
time  inspiring  an  effect  to  the  words  of  a 
Katin  of  our  own  time,  Italy's  poet-patriot, 
Gabriele  d’Amumzio,  quoted  on  another 
page  of  The  War  Ii.lustrated  this  week, 
under  the  title  pf  "A  Soldier  of  Italy.” 
D’Annunzio  himself,  who  did  so  much  to 
move,  his  countrymen  to  throw  off  the 
fetters  of  the  Hun,  came  near  to  the 
supreme  sacrifice.  He  hiis  Been  wounded 
twice,  and  lost  an  eye  in  his  country’s 
service  as  ah  airman.' 

“The  Triumph  of  Death” 

D'ANNUNZIO,  who  was  [born  in  the  old 
wailed  town  of  Pescara,'  in  the 
Abruzzi,  on  the  Adriatic  coast,  in  1S04, 
is  one  of  the  few  novelists  who  have  in 
recent  years  acquired  a  European  position, 
a  fact  the  more  remarkable  in  that  it  is 
really  only  the  Italian  who  reads  him  in 
his  own  words.  His  most  famous  novel, 

“  11  Trionfo  del  Mortc,”  of  which  there  is 
an  admirable  English  translation  by 
Georgina  Harding,  was  written  more  in 
the  pessimistic  spirit  of  Leopardi  than 
from  the  view-point  of  “A  Soldier  of 
Italy.”  D’Annunziip,  who  was  a  poet 


Sdi top's 
-  Outlook 


of  the  General  Staff.  He  is  now  Deputy- 
Chief  of  that  Staff,  Among  the  Prussian 
militarists,  a  “  Times  ”  contributor  tells 
us,  Freytag  passes  as  a  “  moderate,”  and 
lie  represents  “  the  best  of  Prussian 
militarism.”  When,  therefore,  wo  find 
that  he  rejects  all  idea  of  pacifism  or 
internationalism,  and  desiderates  a  further 
expansion  of  German  military  and  naval 
strength,  and  regards  American  pacifism  as 
“  crass-rnatcrialism,”  we  get  a  sufficiently 
clear  idea  of  the  impossibility  of  a  world- 
peace  except  by  the  hard  road  to  victory 
in  the  field.  Freytag  expects  that  agree¬ 
ments  intended  to  banish  war  will  be 
concluded  between  States,  but  observes 
that  all  such  agreements  arc  "  after  all 
only  treaties.”  .lie  admits  German  failure 
at  the  Marne ;  but  more  striking  than 
this,  admission  is  his  statement  that  the 
Allies  on  their  part  failed  to  realise  at  the 
outset  the  possibilities  of  the  blockade. 
His  insistence  on  the  value  of  •  discipline 
will  gain  emphasis  from  the  more  recent 
events  in  Russia. 


TIE 


To  Replenish  Devastated  Farms 

War  Horticultural  Relief  Fund, 


deposition  for  so  long.  It  is  not  impossible  before  lie-  became  novelist  and  dramatist, 
for  ”  Tino  ”  and  his  wife  still  to  lend  aid  wrote  first  in  a  vein  of  bitter,  even 
to  the  Kaiser’s  subterranean  purposes. 


Lenin's  Amazing  Programme 

I  ENIN  and  Iris  agents  seem  to  have 
*-•  been  promising  the  Russians  some¬ 
thing  more  than  revolutionists  ever 
dreamt  of  before  :  Abolition  of  money  and 
all  norms  of  property  ;  no  more  buying 
and  selling  ;  abolition  of  authority,  from 
the  policeman  to  the  teacher  ;  and  the 
division  of  Russia  into  small,  autonomous 
communities.  It  sounds  wild  enough,  but 
can  doubtless  best  be  explained  by  the 
fact  that  behind  the  Russian  names  of 
the  leaders  of  the 'counter-revolution  led 
by  Lenin  have  been  revealed  the  identities 
of  a  Bronstein,  an  Apfelbaum,  a  Rosefi- 
feldt;  a  Goldman,  and  a  Goklenbcrg.  Lenin 
himself  is  a  Russian  by  birth.  He  is  a 
fanatic,  but  lie  has  taken  German  gold, 
he  has  been  surrounded  by  the  Kaiser’s 
men,  and  has  played  the  Kaiser’s  game. 


brutal,  satire.  The  ”  Trionfo  ”  is  occu¬ 
pied  largely  with  the  wretchedness  of 
life  and  destiny,  with  the  widespread 
poverty  and  misery  that,  when  the  novel 
was  written,  prevailed  over  whole  regions 
of  sunny  Italy.  But  at  the  outset  of  his 
career  d’Annunzio  was  a  mystic  as  well  as 
a  realist.  The  vision  that  pierces  through 
and  beyond  the  physically  perceptible 
has  been  vouchsafed  to  him. 


T  in  behalf  of  which  the  Royal  Horti¬ 
cultural  Society  issues  an  appeal,  has 
been  started  .to  raise  £1, 000, 000  for  the. 
restoration  of  the  orchards,’  fruit  farms, 
and  nursery  '  gardens  in  the  regions 
of  Northern  .'France,  Belgium,  Poland, 
Serbia,  and  Rumania  which  have  been 
completely  devastated  by  the  Central 
Powers.  What  this V devastation  is  like 
may  be  gathered  from  these  words  of 
Sir  Edward  CarsOn  :  " 

Even  when  one  stands  on.  the.  ground 
itself .  among  thistles’  stretching  in  every 
direction,  and  tries  to  -thread,  one’s  way 
between  holes  the  'smallest  of  which  would 
hold  a  taxicab  and  the  largest  a  church,  it  is 
.difficult,  t<  (.believe  that  what  looks  like  a  vaSt 
expanse  of  rough  moor  .or  fen,  covered  with 
every  conceivable  kind  of  litter  and  filth,  was, 
until  the  coming  of  the  Him,  a, rich  plateau 
of  wheat  and  rye,  of  beet  and  potatoes,  of  hops 
and.  apples  and  plums,-  with  bright,  little 


glance 

the  question,  one'is  tempted  to  answer'Ycs. 
According  to  a  writer  in  an  evening  com 
temporary,  the  bookstall,  the  stage,  and 
even  the  Church  in  this  .country  “  are 
already  overwhelmed  .by  a  tide  of  levity. 
It  was  a  passing  rather  than  a  considered 
judgment,  but  the  subject  is  an  interesting 
and  not  unimportant  one,  and  ‘I  "should 
like  to  see  the  writer  referred'  to  take  it  up 
seriously.  Personally,  I  should  be  inclined 
to  say  levity— the  levity,  that  is,  that 
|N  connection  with  the  insistent  topic  of  ordinarily  sober-minded  people  could  give 
1  espionage,  an  Elizabethan  poet,  who  \vay  to— would  begin  when  all  hope  had 
knew  something,  about  spies  at  first  hand,  Jid,  which  "cannot  be  .  said  of  our  peqple 

at  the  present  time,  and  would  be  more 
likely  to.  arise  in  time  of  pestilence  than 
in  any  ordeal  of  war  the  issue  of  which 
remained  uncertain. 

Freytag  on  the  War 

GERMAN  military  opinion  and  plans 
.after  more  than  three" years  of  war 
are  set  "forth  at  length  in  la' recently  issued 
work  by  Lieut. -General  Baron',  von 


DO  wars  give  extra  impetus  to  licciM^clustfis  of  'garffcni'.iT  .cottage's,  of  which  it  i.- 
iu  literature?  At  a  first  glance  tracc’ -  My  °ne 


hit  them  off  Very  effectively  in  a  biting 
epigram  :  v 

■Spies,  you  are  lights  in  State,  but  of  base  stuff, 
Who,  when  you’ve  burned  yourselves  down  to 
the.  snuff,  ,  • 

,  Stink,  and  arc  thrown  away.  End  fair  enough. 

•  THE  lines  of  Horace,  beginning  ",  Dulce 
(J  c£  decorum  est  pro  patria'  inori,”  so 
A  familiar  to  many  from  their  schooldays, 
y  land  sanctified  anew  by.  cquiitless  example's 


|7  of  the  Thought  in  action  during  the  present  L'reytag-LQringliovcn.  Freytag  was  Q.JVI.G. 
rf.  war/ summed  up  "for  all  time,  in  words  of  in  the '  field  when  Ealkenhayn  was  Chief 


f  reconstruction  is  of  the 
y,  and  it  is  *  rightly  said 


regret  is  that  this’T^^Wtlable  desolation 
cannot  be  witnessed  by  every  Englishman. 

The  work  of 
utmost  urgency, 
that  this  work  "is  a  debt  of  honour  from 
the  British  people,  who,  under  the  good 
providence  of  God,  have  been  preserved 
.from  the  horrors  of  invasion.  Donations 
should:  be  s^nt  to  the  honorary  treasurer, 
Lieut  .-Colonel  the  Earl  of  Kerry.  War 
Horticultural  Relief  Fund,  17,  ^  ictoria 
Street,  London,  S.W.i. 

A  NOTABLE  contribution  to  flic 
literature  of  the  war  is  promised  by 
Mr.  William  Heinemann  under  the  title 
of  “  My  Round  of  the  War,”  by  Mr.  Basil 
Clarke,  a  regular  contributor  to  the  pages 
of  The  War  Illustrated.  Mr.  Basil 
Clarke’s  experiences,  as  a  correspondent 
in  the  great  world-conflict  date  back  to 
the  early  days  in  Flanders,  and  cover 
travel  in  Holland,  Serbia,  Rumania, 
Bukovina,  and  Bessarabia.  His  forth¬ 
coming  book  will  appeal  to  a  wide  public. 

j.  a.  m . 


0 

0 

u 


i:-er-CGcr-cx-c:-  . . - - 

Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press, 

Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central 
lo  liiLind.  SliJ-  per  copy,  post-  free, 


Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Pul. fished  hy  Cordon  A.  Goteli  in 
News  Agency.  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  Tile  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  ia  Canada. 

Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free,  A 


ao- =5 -a -a 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917.  lie  ejd.  as  a  Scwspupcr  <£■  for  Cumuli  an  Muyazine  Post. 

TB©  Figtit  for  Jerusalem,,  By  ILovatt  Fraser 


^^tAI.L  THE  BEST  OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHS 


Charge  of  the  Six  Hundred  Midland  Yeomanry  in  Palestine 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 

iiC&Ci.&fr.  - 

ft 
• . 

ft 

n 
n 
n 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


lzti 


THE  VOICE  OF  A  PROPHET 


POSTERITY,  early  and  remote,  will 
dispute  tire  comparative  greatness 
of  the  men  who  have  been  called  to  bo 
leaders  of  the  nations  in  this  most 
tremendous  conflict  in  which  the  world 
races  ever  have  engaged.  Already,  how¬ 
ever,  contemporary  opinion  lias  given  to 
one  man  a  high  place  from  which  it  does 
not  seem  rash  to  declare  that  posterity  will 
not  degrade  him.  The  honour  is  the  more 
splendid  because  it  was  preceded  by  such 
complete  failure  to  appreciate  his  quality 
correctly  as  almost  to  suggest  malicious 
prejudice.  Until  yesterday  misunder¬ 
stood,  misinterpreted,  and  misliked,  Wood- 
row  Wilson  to-day  stands  higher  in 
public  estimation  than  any  other  man. 
To-morrow  will  assess  him  one  of  the  Great 
Men  of  history. 

1-4  IS  position  at  the  present  crisis  of 
his  nation’s  life  is  unique.  Re-elected 
President  of  a  Republic — mainly  because 
of  his  oft-demonstrated  intention  to  avert 
from  the  country,  if  possible,  the  calamity 
of  being  involved  in  war— he  was  invested 
in  one  moment  with  a  despotic  power  not 
enjoyed  by  the  German  Emperor  as  War 
Lord  of  a  confederacy  of  hereditary 
kingdoms  founded  on  militarism.  There 
is  no  ruler  in  the  world  with  power  equal 
to  his,  and  equal  immunity  from  penalty 
ill  his  personal  estate  for  its  unsuccessful 
use.  Kings  and  emperors  not  infre¬ 
quently  pay  with  their  thrones  for  failure 
to  lead  their  armies  to  victory,  and 
defeat  not  infrequently  befalls'  them, 
thank  Heaven !  when  their  quarrel  is 
wholly  unjust.  Good  men  or  bad,  their 
dynasty  is  insecure  when  they  have  been 
unsuccessful  in  arms.  St.  Helena  follows 
Waterloo,  Chistehurst  Sedan,  aud  again, 
good  man  or  bad,  a  dethroned  lcin^  or 
emperor  is  spoiled  for  any  other  use. 

It  is  not  so  with  Presidents  of  free 
democratic  Republics.  Men  of  the  people 
themselves,  they  are  chosen  by  the  people 
to  be  their  representative  and  their  chief 
magistrate  for  a  term  of  years,  and  that 
term  expired,  they  can  'retire  into  the 
enclosed  garden  of  their  own  home  life  men 
of  the  people  once  more,  and  only  distin¬ 
guished  by  their  former  occupation  of 
the  chief  chair  in  the  commonwealth. 

S°  to  retire  Woodrow  Wilson  would 
cei  tainly  have  been  perfectly  content 
iad  not  the  American  people  re-elected 
him  President  of  the  United  States. 
Hai  dlv  had  they  done  so  when  the  World- 
war  developed  along  the  lines  which  he 
nad  always  insisted  would  render  inevit- 
able  the  active  intervention  in  it  of  the 
United  States.  No  alternative  Was  left 
to  an  honourable  people,  and  the  United 
States  of  America  declared  war  upon 
the  German  Empire.  At  once  the  demo¬ 
cratic  President  became  a  despot  with 
power  that  the  autocratic  Kaiser  must 
covet.  One  can  indicate  his  power  in 
terms  which  Suggest  the  mythical  legends 
of  Oriental  tyrants.  With  a  stroke  of 
ms  pen,  and  in  hardly  longer  time  than 
that  required  to  draw  it  over  the  paper 
he  creates  an  Army  of  ten  million  men' 

He  calls  on  his  people  to  bring  him  monev 
wherewith  to  pay  the  cost  of  the  war 
to  which  lie  has  resolved  to  go.  and 
Straightway  they  pour  a  thousand  million 
pounds  into  his  robe.  He  would  send 


0 
til 
u 

a 
u 

sr-cuer-er-ec-eu- 


help  out  of  liis  abundance  to  those 
associated  with  him  in  the  conflict,  and 
new  argosies  take  the  sea.  He  would 
drive  from  the  air  the  false  doves  and 
the  preying  birds  of  the  enemy,  and 
twenty  thousand  flying  machines  are 
fashioned  for  him  and  a  hundred  thousand 
eager  boys  take  wing.  It  is  all  impossible, 
fantastic  ;  but  it  is  true. 

THE  position  would  make  any  but  a  really 
great  man  giddy,  and  that  President 
\\  ilson  is  a  really  great  mail  is  proved, 
I  think,  most  clearly  by  his  public  deliver¬ 
ances,  and  notablv  by  his  proclamation 
appointing  November  29th  as  a  Day  of 
J  lianksgiving  and  Prayer,  Here  is  the  text : 

We  have  been  given  an  opportunity  to 
serve  mankind  as  we  once  served  ourselves  in 
the  great  day  of  our  Declaration  of  Inde¬ 
pendence  by  taking  up  arms  against  a  tyranny 
that  threatened  to  master  and  debase  men 
everywhere  and  in  adjoining  with  other  free 
peoples  m  demanding  for  all  the  nations  of 
the  world  what  we  then  demanded  and 
obtained  for  ourselves. 

In  this  day  of  revelation  our  duty  is  not 
only  to  defend  our  own  rights  as  a  nation 
but  to  defend  also  the  rights  of  free  men 
throughout  the  world.  We  have  been  brought 
to  one  mind  and  purpose.  A  new  vigour, 
common  counsel,  and  common  action °  has 
been  revealed  in  us.  We  should  specially 
thank  God  that  in  such  circumstances  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  greatest  enterprise  the  spirits 
01  men  have  ever  entered  upon,  we  have, 

11  we  but  observe  reasonable  and  practical 
economy,  an  abundance  with  which  to  supplv 
the  needs  of  those  associated  with  us  as  well 
as  our  own.  1 

A  new  light  shines  about  us.  The  great 
duties  of  a  new  day  awaken  a  new  and  greater 
national  spirit  in  us.  We  shall  never  again 
be  divided  or  wonder  what  stuff  we  are 
made  of. 

And  while  we  render  thanks  for  those 
things,  let  us  pray  to  Almighty  God  that 

ILlia© 

TIlE  following  spirited  verses  by  J.C.F.,  which 
A  ,  recently  appeared  in  the  “  Graphic,”  will  be 
read  with  interest  by  all,  for  they  embody  no 
undeserved  tribute  to  the  Line.” 

J  AST  year  they  came  across  the  sea 
To  fight  in  Flanders’  greasy  plain, 

A  dozen  in  each  company 

Are  ail  of  them  that  now  remain ; 

It  matters  not  that  few  survive. 

That  losses  mount  to  cent,  per  cent.  ; 

Still  there  remains,  awake,  alive, 

The  Spirit  of  the  Regiment. 

The  same  old  stuff  they  seem  to  be 
The  same  old  qualities  they  show, 
Unconquerable  infantry 

The  same  to-day  as  long  ago  ; 

In  dust  and  heat,  in  stench  and  glare, 

In  freezing  mud  and  driving  rain. 

Stubborn  as  their  forefathers  were. 

Who  fought  with  Wellington  in  Spain. 


Still  at  full  strength  upon  parade. 

Special  Reserve  and  Section  D, 

1  hey  hold  with  bayonet,  bomb,  and  spade 
Land  where  the  Prussians  meant  to  be; 

■  <°  more  by  “smarter  ”  corps  despised _ . 

The  Guards  themselves  cannot  outshine 
The  common,  old,  unadvertised 
Battalions  of  the  English  Line. 


m  all  humbleness  of  spirit  we  may  look 
always  for  His  guidance,  that  we  may  be 
kept  constantly  in  spirit  and  purpose  in  His 
service,  that  by  His  grace  our  minds  may 
be  directed  and  our  hands  strengthened, 
and  that  in  His  good  time  liberty  and  security 
and  peace  and  comradeship  and  common 
justice  may  be  vouchsafed  to  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

VV  herefbre  I,  Woodrow  Wilson,  President 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  do  hereby 
designate  Thursday,  November  29th,  a  Day 
of  1  lianksgiving  and  Prayer,  and  invite  the 
people  throughout  the  land  to  cease  upon 
that  day  from  ordinary  occupations,  and  the 
several  houses  and  places  of  worship  to  render 
thanks  to  God,  the  Great  Ruler  of  Nations. 

JMO  exceptional  critical  faculty  is  re¬ 
quired  to  enable  a  man  to  distinguish 
the  artificial  from  the  real  in  literary 
productions.  Beautiful  thought  naturally 
clothes  itself  in  beautiful  language,  free 
from  meretricious  ornament.  Sincerity 
of  thought  peals  in  the  tone  of  the 
language.  The  test  is  the  responsive 
thrill  stirred  in  the  human  being  upon 
whom  it  impinges.  Only  the  pure  note 
starts  the  vibrations  which  produce  the 
answering  note  from  Another  instrument. 
This  proclamation  by  President  Wilson 
stands  the  test.  One  feels  intuitively  that 
it  expresses  the  high  thought  of  a  sober, 
steady,  and  deeply-serious  man.  Whether 
or  not  we  ourselves  have  any  belief  in 
the  use  of  thanksgiving  or  the  efficacy 
of  prayer  is  irrelevant  ;  the  point  is  that 
President  Wilson  unmistakably  believes 
in  it.  And  in  view  of  the  man’s  supreme 
position  his  proclamation,  with  its  implicit 
profession  of  his  belief,  becomes  most 
impressive. 

QXE  can  look  back  upon  his  long 
forbearance  under  provocation  and 
perceive  in  it,  besides  anxiety  to  avoid 
the  horror  of  war,  earnest  desire  to  do 
only  that  which  was  morally  right.  One 
can  imagine  the  oppression  of  doubt  that 
weighed  heavy  upon  him,  the  darkness 
through  which  he  was  groping  his  way. 
Then,  the  great  decision  made,  new  light 
shines  about  him,  and,  lo  !  a  revelation. 
No  more  doubt  and  division,  no  more 
wonder  of  what  stuff  we  are  made.  A 
new  day,  and  with  it  new  vigour  and  clear 
vision.  Relief  from  doubt  and  virile  joy 
in  discovered  strength  bring  a  spontaneous 
"  Thank  God  1  ”  to  the  honest  lips,  and 
even  in  saying  the  words  a  new  inter¬ 
pretation  is  given  of  the  war  to  which 
the  great  heart  is  now  pledged  ;  it  is  a 
Heaven-provided  opportunity  to  serve 
mankind,  an  opportunity  which  it  is  at 
once  the  clear  duty  and  the  high  privilege 
of  a  true  man  to  seize. 

THE  fourth  paragraph  of  this  proclama¬ 
tion,  is,  to  my  mind,  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  inspiring  utterances  that 
have  fallen  from  human  lips  since  the 
war  began  ;  beautiful  in  its  words,  which 
fall  on  the  ear  with  the  musical  cadence 
of  the  loveliest  passages  in  our  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  beautiful  in  its  spirit 
which  is  that  of  pure  Christianity,  and 
inspiring  at  this  moment  especially,  when 
men  among  us  show  signs  of  growing 
weary  under  the  long  strain.  It  is  the 
authentic  utterance  of  a  Prophet  of  a 
great  people — of  the  Prophet  as  Hero. 


ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 


C.  M. 


U 


1st  December,  1917. 


No.  172.  Vo!.  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAMMER  I  ON 


■  ■ 


FURTHER  SUCCESSFUL  ADVANCE  IN  MESOPOTAMIA.-  Sir  '^^eLber  6th  ^Vwel'va  d^ys^ater  the  gallant  commander  died 

Stanley  IVlaude  (right)  with  his  aide-de-camp,  Capta.n  Wlusg.ave,  ^,ter  a4hort  illness  at  Bagdad,  with  which  his  name  and  fama  wdl 

MaudQe4ha°rmy  ro'uttd  the  Tarks  'at  T?krit,  their  advanced  base  ever  be  associated. 


Page  302 


The  IFar  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 

THE  FIGHT  FOR  JERUSALEM 

Nearing  the  End  of  Turkey’s  Four  Hundred  Years’  Rule 

By  LOVAT  FRASER 


WE  arc  witnessing  in  Palestine  the 
last  and  greatest  ot  the  Crusades. 
Seven  hundred  and  thirty  years 
ago  the  Sultan  -Saladin  captured 
Jerusalem,  and,  except  tor  two  brief 
intervals,  the  Holy  City  has  been  under 
-Moslem  rule  ever  since.  The  Turks  have 
held  Jerusalem  for  exactly  four  hundred 
years.  They  seized  it  in  1517,  and  it 
seems  possible  that  they  will  lose  it  in 

1917- 

Jt  should  never  be  forgotten  that 
Jerusalem  is  a  holy  place  in  the  eyes  of 
Moslems  as  well  as  Christians.  The 
Turks  claim  it  us  the  third  of  their  Holy 
Cities — the  other  two  being  Mecca  and 
Medina.  They  still  hold  Medina,  where 
they  have  an  isolated  garrison,  but  the 
Grand  Shcrif  has  ejected  them  from 
.Mecca. 

The  bulk  of  the  Turks  do  not  regard  this 
war  as  a  Jehad,  or  Holv  ti  er,  although 
attempts  to  invest  it  with  sanctity  were 
made  a  year  or  two  ago  at  Constantinople. 
A  Jehad  is  a  war  waged  by  Mohammedans 
upon  “  unbelievers/’  in  order  to  propa¬ 
gate  the  doctrines  of  Islam  bv  the  sword. 
In  this  war  Mohammedans  are  fighting  on 
both  sides.  Indian  and  Russian  Moham¬ 
medans  have  not  hesitated  to  go  into 
battle  against  the  Turks.  The  Arabs  ot 
the  Hedjaz  have  definitely  thrown  off 
their  allegiance  to  the  puppet  Sultan  of 
Turkey,  against  whom  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  Arab  nation  is  in  revolt.  They 
deny  that  the  men  in  power  in  Con¬ 
stantinople  are  true  Moslems. 


shore  of  the  Mediterranean  at  Rai'a. 
Mater  was  our  greatest  difficulty,  but 
the  army  carried  its  water  supply  with 
it,  and  a  railway  followed  at  its  heels. 
In  March,  1917,  our  main  body  moved 
forward  into  Palestine.  Gaza  was  at¬ 
tacked  on  March  30th,  but  though  some 
of  our  cavalry  worked  round  from  the 
east  and  actually  entered  the  city,  our 
assault  from  the  south  failed.  The  army 
fell  back  a  few-  miles,  and  again  advanced 
upon  Gaza  on  April  17th.  This  time  the 
attack  was  delivered  on  a  wider  front. 

Palestine  and  Mesopotamia 


Want  of  a  Coherent  Plan 

In  the  Rear  and  Middle  East,  in  short, 
the  war  has  no  religious  character,  and  all 
who  know  the  East  arc  well  aware  that 
this  fact  is  of  very  special  importance  in 
considering  the  larger  bearings  of  the 
current  situation.  Though  the  Young 
Turks  are  out  of  touch  with  Islam,  they 
and  their  German  masters  are  deeplv 
conscious  of  the  prestige  enjoyed  through¬ 
out  the  East  by  the  possessors  of  the  Holy 
Cities.  Rot  only  have  they  lost  Mecca, 
not  only  are  they  besieged  in  Medina,  but 
they  have  also  been  thrust  from  the  cities 
of  Kerbela  and  Nejef  in  Mesopotamia, 
which  arc  regarded  as  saerrd  bv  all  Shiah 
Mohammedans.  Prestige  aswcll  as  militarv 
necessity  therefore  bids  them  fight  hard 
for  Jerusalem. 

In  the  past  the  allied  campaigns 
against  Turkey  have  never  been  con¬ 
ducted  on  any  really  coherent  plan.  We 
missed  our  true  chance  of  striking  at 
Constantinople,  which  should  have  been 
seized  the  moment  Turkey  entered  the 
war.  The  operation  would  then  haYe 
been  easy.  Afterwards,  instead  of  batter¬ 
ing  our  heads  against  Gallipoli,  we  should 
have  landed  at  Alexandretta,  in  the 
great  bight  of  the  Syrian  coast,  and  have 
taken  Aleppo,  which  would  have  enabled 
us  to  cut  the  Bagdad  Railwav.  Our 
expedition  to  Mesopotamia  grew*  almost 
by  accident  into  a  great  enterprise.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  invasion  of 
Palestine.  Even  to-day,  with  powerful 
armies  in  both  these  regions,  we  arc  not 
really  strong  enough  to  attain  our  full 
purpose. 

In  1916  our  forces  gradually  pushed 
across  the  peninsula  of  Sinai  towards  the 
Egyptian  frontier,  which  touches  the 


On  the  left  our  troops  established 
themselves  firmly  within  two  or  three 
miles  of  Gaza,  but  on  the  right  we  made 
no  progress,  partly  because  the  Turkish 
artillery  was  of  heavier  calibre  than  our 
own.  Ihe  Second  Battle'  of  Gaza  lasted 
three  days,  and  its  result  did  not  fulfil 
expectations.  Xo  despatches  have  been 
published  about  either  the  First  or  Second 
Battles  of  Gaza.  Sir  Archibald  Murray, 
who  had  been  in  charge -of  the  operations, 
was  replaced  early  in  the  summer  by 
Sir  Edmund  Allenby. 

During  the  whole  of  the  summer  and 
autumn  Allenby  was  preparing  for  a 
fresh  advance.  His  army  was  reinforced, 
and  he  accumulated  '  supplies.  The 
Turkish  officer  in  charge  of  all  the  military 
enterprises  in  Syria  was  Djemal  Pasha, 
whose  headquarters  are  at  Aleppo.  He 
is  governor  of  the  province,  a  capable 
soldier,  and  a  man  worth  watching.  He 
seems  to  have  maintained  a  curiously 
independent  position  in  Syria. 

Early  this  autumn  General  von  Falken- 
hayn,  who  was  removed  from  his  position 
as  Chief  of  the  German  General  Staff 
after  his  failure  at  Verdun,  arrived  at 
.Aleppo  to  take  charge  of  the  military 
operations  in  Asiatic  Turkey.  He  was 
gradually  followed  by  German  forces 
which  are  substantial,  though  not  of 
alarming  strength.  Rumours  of  dissen¬ 
sions  between  Ealkonbavn  and  the  Turks 
■have  since  reached  the' west.  It  is  said 
that  Falkenhayn  wanted  to  attack  Allenby 
;n  Palestine,  whereas  Enver  and  his 
friends  were  eager  for  an  attempt  to 
retake  Bagdad. 

Tigris  Advance  to  Tekrit 

The  whereabouts  of  the  German  units 
which  concentrated  at  Aleppo  have  not 
yet  been  disclosed,  but,  so  far  as  cart  be 
judged  at  the  time  of  writing,  the  advo¬ 
cates  of  an  attack  upon  Bagdad  had  their 
way.  The  policy  seems  to  have  been 
that  the  main  thrust  was  to  be  made 
against  Maude  in  Mesopotamia,  while 
Allenby  was  to  be  held  in  check. 

Meanwhile  Maude,  a  coo]  and  resourceful 
soldier,  was  not  idle,  and  he  evidently 
determined  to  get  his  blows  in  first.  His 
front  was  spread  out  like  a  fan.  His  left 
flank  was  on  the  Euphrates  at  Feluja,  his 
centre  on  the  Tigris  at  Samarra,  and  his 
right  flank  on  the  Dialah  towards  the 
Persian  frontier.  We  must  not  exaggerate 
the  importance  of  his"  preliminary  opera¬ 
tions,  though  everything  he  did  was  neat 
and  clever.  He  began  on  the  Euphrates 
on  September  28th,  when  he  completed  an 
advance  of  twenty-eight  miles  and  rounded 
up  the  entire  garrison  of  the  Turkish 
advance  base  at  Hamadie.  This  garrison 


seem  to  have  consisted  entirely  of  units 
which  fell  back  from  lower  down  the 
Euphrates  when  Bagdad  fell.  Next,  on 
October  iSth.  he  cleared  his  right  flank  on 
the  River  Dialah,  advancing  to  Kizil 
Robat,  close  to  the  frontier,  and  drawing 
the  Turks  into  the  foot-hills.  Finally  his 
advanced  centre  forces  marched  thirty 
miles  up  the  Tigris,  defeated  the  Turk's 
at  their  advanced  base  at  Tekrit,  and 
occupied  the  town. 

In  the  third  week  in  November  we 
learned  that  Maude  had  returned  from 
lekrit  to  his  old-advanced  basest  Samarra. 

But  meanwhile  the  Turkish  assumption 
that  Allenby  could  be  held  in  check  on  the 
borders  of  Palestine  lias  been  erushingly 
disproved.  After  a  night  march,  Allenby :s 
right  wing  attacked  Beershbba  on  the 
morning  of  October  31st,  and  by  nightfall 
had  taken  the  town.  Next  night  the  troops 
on  his  left  wing  attacked  and  carried  the 
Turkish  advanced  positions  -before  Gaza. 
Then  he  rolled  up  the  whole  Turkish  line 
from  the  right,  and  on  November  6th  lie 
finally  captured  Gaza.  The  entire  Turkish 
forces  in  this  region  retreated,  lighting 
stubborn  rearguard  actions,  and  losing 
large  numbers  of  prisoners  and  great 
quantities  of  war  material. 

Strategical  Situaticn 

Following  Napoleon’s  example,  Alienin' 
has  since  marched  up  the  coastal  plain  of 
Philistia  to  Jaffa,  covered  on  His  left  by 
the  sea,  and  on  his  right  by  the  cavalry- 
forces  moving  amid  the  hills.  He  has  cut 
the  railway  to  Jerusalem,  and  lias  been 
within  twenty  miles  of  the  Holv  City,  but 
has  preferred  first  to  establish 'himself  at 
the  port  of  Jaffa,  which  has  a  practical 
roadstead.  We  may  not  speculate  about 
his  further  movements,  but  it  may  be 
noted  that  in  a  recent  speech  Djemal  Pasha 
appeared  to  he  preparing  his  hearers  for  the 
possible  fall  of  Jerusalem. 

The  strategical  situation  in  both  Pales¬ 
tine  and  Mesopotamia  is  now  extraordin¬ 
arily  interesting,  and  it  is  necessary  to 
point  out  that  m  both  regions  the  British 
forces  arc  not  in  absolutely  invincible 
strength.  Ihe  death  of  Sir  St  anley  .Maude 
on  November  jsth  is  a  grievous  less. 
Neither  Allenby  nor  .Maude's  successor 
is  yet  in  contact  with  the  Turkish 
forces  -originally  based  upon  Aleppo.  In 
a  word,  Falkenhayn  has  not  vet  shown  his 
hand,  and  we  must  be  prepared  for 
surprises.  If  he  has  gone  towards  Bagdad, 
will  he  hurry  back  to  meet  Allenby,  or  will 
lie  let  Jerusalem  go  ?  My  own  impression 
is  that  he  will  not  now  change  the  plans 
attributed  to  him,  but  we  shall  soon  know. 

In  any  case,  we  must  sternly  disregard 
all  dreams  of  a  junction  between  Maude's 
successorand  Allenby  at  Aleppo.  They  are 
operating  in  common,  but  they  cannot 
meet.  The  distances  are  too  great,  the 
difficulties  insuperable.  If  Allenby  can 
conquer  all  Judea,  and  possibly  Samaria, 
his  advance  will  still  have  important 
political  and  strategical  resnlts.  He  will 
have  won  Palestine  from  the  Turks,  and  he 
will  have  created  a  very  solid  menace  to 
the  Bagdad  Railway  route.  On  the  other 
hand,  Falkenhayn  can  do  a  great  deal  of 
mischief  if  he  revives  the  plan  of  the 
Turks  in  1915,  and  detaches  a  mobile 
force  to  operate  through  Persia  towards 
Afghanistan. 


Page  303 


The  War  illustrated,  1  si  December,  1917. 


Troops  that  Triumphed  Over  the  Turks  at  Ramad 


Battery  mules  bringing  up  fieid-guns  to  bombard  Mushaid  Ridge,  a  low  line  of  dunes  running  from  the  Euphrates  to  the 
canal  Sn  September  28th  the  Turks  were  compelled  to  evacuate  the  ridge  by  Sir  Stanley  Maude's  troops  advaneng  f 


Habbaniyah 
rorn  Bagdad. 


-a 


Tht  War  illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 


Page  304 


Brave  Flanders  Fighters  Bound  for  ‘Blighty’ 

( _  British  and  Canadian  Official  Photatfraphs 


Radiographing  the  bullet  in  a  French  soldier’s  arm  in  a  Canadian  hospital  in  France. 

i-ert :  Attending  to  a  German  prisoner’s  wounds. 


mi 


The  IT’r/?*  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 


Page  305 


Loud  Roars  the  Heavy  Menace  of  the  Artillery 

Canadian  War  Records 


Loading  a  15  in.  gun  in  the  Canadian  lines— heavy  work,  since  the 
shells  weigh  something  over  1,000  lb.  apiece. 


The  lFar  Illustrated,  1*>/  December,  1917.  Page  306 

Where  Self-Sacrifice  Flames  from  West  to  East 


Queen  Marie  of  Rumania  with  her  daughters  reviewing  Rumanian  troops.  Dr.  Angelescu,  Rumanian  Envoy  to  America,  has  recently 

emphasised  his  country  s  willing  association  with  the  Allies  and  his  confidence  in  their  final,  “and  perhaps  not  far  distant,”  triumph. 


The  Duke  of  Connaught,  visiting  the  western  front,  chats  with  some 
U.S.  officers  at  a  British  training  school.  (British  official.) 


Memorial  to  men  of  the  1st  Ar.zac  Division  who  fell  at  Pozieres. 
(British  official.)  Left:  Canada’s  first  war  shrine,  at  Esquimault. 


Men  of  the  Royal  Naval  Air  Service  in  training  receive  instruction 
in  the  use  of  the  bayonet  for  repelling  an  attack. 


Pago  307 


The  War  Illustrated,  Is*  December,  1917. 


Mingled  Haps  and  Mishaps  in  Macedonia 

Exclusive  PJiotograp'is 


Red  Cross  ambulance  to  the  rescue  of  a  molor-car,  smashed  up  m 
Macedonia  by  a  bomb  from  an  enemy  aeroplane. 


Boundary  stone  that  marks  the  meeting 
place  of  Serbia  and  Greece. 


roadway  after  a  heavy  fall  of  snow  in  Macedonia,  where  the  severity  of  the  winter 
nnnst.ant  work  in  maintaining  the  lines  of  communication. 


Motor-cars  crossing  a  shallow  river  on  the  Macedonian  front. 
They  have  been  immensely  useful  in  this  mountainous  land. 


tch  of  German  prisoners  captured  by  the  Serbians  during 
fighting  in  the  Monastir  region. 


bian  gun  and  gunners  on  a  hill  overlooking  a  broad  valley 


Terrible  moment  for  French  patrols  on  the  Aisne  front.  Surprised  by  a  star-shell  the  men  fall  prone  and  wait  in  perfect  stillness  for  th 
glare  to  pass  away  before  starting  back  for  their  own  lines  with  such  information  as  they  have  secured. 


Prisoners  from  the  Flanders  front  escorted  by  British  captors  through  a  village  as  the  people  pass  to  prayer.  (VI r.  Philip  Gibbs  describes 
the  Germans  as  looking  “  like  men  who  have  awakened  from  some  frightful  dream  of  hell  and  see  that  life  is  still  normal  and  clean.5* 


Fn< re  308 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated,  1st  December,  191  / . 


Courage  and  Faith  in  France  and  Flanders 


Pago  309 


The  II 'ar  Illustrated,  Isf  December,  1917. 
NEIf  IMPRESSIONS  OF  THE  WESTERN  FRONT— IF 


THE  FOOTPRINTS  OF  THE  HUN 

In  the  Devastated  Region  Re-won  by  British  Arms  for  France 


AS  you  pass  from  behind  the  base 
lines  to  the  actual  front  two  phases 
or  aspects  of  war  come  vividly 
before  you.  In  the  fighting  zone  itself 
you  sec  the  demon  of  destruction  actually 
at  work ;  the  traces  of  his  hand  arc  hot 
and  reeking  upon  the  soil.  They  were 
very  plainly  before  me  one  morning 
when  we  threaded  our  way  through  the 
woodland  paths  of  Kcmmcl  Hill,  and 
emerged  at  length  upon  a  famous  view¬ 
point  that  looks  far  and  wide  over  the 
arena  of  the  memorable  battles  of  last 
summer  and  this  blood-stained  autumn. 

At  our  feet  lay  Wytschaete  village  ; 
a  little  to  its  right  was  the  long  Ridge  of 
Messines,  and  farther  on,  the  patch  of 
ragged  stumps  and  sticks  that  was 
Ploogsteert  Wood,  the  “  Plug  Street  ” 
wherein  our  soldiers  lay  and  dodged  the 
snipers  and  the  shells  for  two  unforgettable 
years  ;  in  front  the  plain  stretches  grey 
to  the  horizon,  broken  by  the  long  faint 
line  of  distant  chimneys  where,  in  Boclie 
hands,  smoke  the  factories  of  Lille. 

But  if  we  turn  our  gaze  to  the  left,  it 
falls  upon  tlib  dim  ruins  which  are  Ypres, 
and  travels  towards  Langemarck  and 
Poelcappelle  and  the  skirts  of  Ilouthulst 
Forest,  where  the  armies  are  still  locked 
in-  savage  grapple.  Here  the  guns  were 
speaking,  and  brilliant  flashes  of  fire 
and  cloud-bursts  of  smoke  showed  where 
the  shells  were  falling.  It  was  a  day  of 
great  fighting  in  that  quarter,  a  day 
which  carried  the  British  line  a  little 
farther  forward,  and  drove  the  Boclie 
from  another  of  his  systems  ol  concrete 
posts  and  fortified  craters. 

Ruin  and  Desolation 

Over  the  Messines  Ridge,  as  we  cauti¬ 
ously  ascended  it  through  sinuous  ap¬ 
proach  trenches,  there  was  only  an 
intermittent  bombardment  from  distant 
German  guns,  with  reverberant  responses 
from  our  own  batteries.  But  the  ridge 
itself  was  possible  going,  though  we  were 
warned  not  to  keep  too  close  together 
lest  we  might  attract  undue  attention 
from  some  enemy  observation-post. 

Here,  where  the  fighting  still  goes  on, 
there  is  the  feeling  of  life,  though  it  is 
life  tortured,  strained,  agonised.  But 
farther  south,  on  the  Somme  and  Ancre 
battleground,  now  well  in  the  rear  of 
the  advancing  host,  there  is  the  chill  of 
ruin  and  desolation.  All  this  country  which 
Haig’s  troops  have  won  back  for  France 
is  silent  waste  and  desert.  It  was  populous 
and  prosperous  before  the  war.  1  ts  ancient 
famous  little  towns  were  full  of  vitality, 
doing  a  brisk  trade  with  the  farmers  and 
vine-dressers,  and  reaching  out  a  hand  to 
the  rich  manufacturing  and  mining  centres 
of  the  Flanders  border. 

There  were  comfortable  citizens  in  the 
snug  old  streets,  well-to-do  folk  in  the 
'  villages  and  farmsteads ;  and  the  land  was 
humming  with  activity,  for  always  the 
peasants  were  out  at  work  in  their  fields 
and  orchard-closes,  the  carts  laden  with 
farm-stuff  were  trundling  along  the  road¬ 
ways,  the  women  wefe  selling  vegetables 
and  poultry  in  the  market-squares,  there 
was  the  constant  clatter  of  wheels 
over  the  street  cobbles.  Now — it  is 
empty  save  for  the  British  Army.  There 


By  SIDNEY  LOW 

are  tramping  feet,  but  they  are  the  feet  of 
soldiers  ;  if  wheels  grind  the  stones  they 
are  the  wheels  of  military  waggons  and 
lorries.  The  inhabitants  have  departed, 
scattered  into  the  interior  of  France,  or 
licld  in  exile  and  servitude  under  the  foe. 

From  the  towns  unravaged  by  the 
Boclie  yon  come  down  the  roads  into  this 
sorrowful  and  tormented  land.  You  may 
travel  from  St.  Omer  and  Ilazebrouck, 
through  St.  Pol  to  Arras,  or  from  Amiens, 
a  great  military  and  transport  centre 
in  these  days,  to  Bapaume  or  Peronnc. 

If  you  go  by  the  Amiens  route  you  will 
presently  reach  Albert,  with  that  gilded 
statue  of  the  Madonna  which  has  been 
the  theme  of  so  many  rhapsodies. 

Landmarks  Wiped  Out 

On  high  above  the  roadway  Our  Lady 
leans  out  from  the  riven  and  shell- 
shattered  tower ;  and  there,  I  suppose, 
she  will  lean  through  many  a  year 
for  all  the  tourists  of  all  the  world  to  see. 
But  though  they  gaze  and  moralise  over 
the  Great  War  these  sightseers  of  the 
future  will  never  catch  its  spirit  and  its 
sadness  as  one  does  now.  For  as  you  pass 
through  these  villages  you  can  understand 
why  the  people  have  not  come  back 
though  the  Hun  has  gone.  They  could 
not  come  ;  there  is  no  place  left  for  them 
to  live  or  sleep. 

Many  of  the  villages  are  mere  heaps 
of  loose  brick  and  rubble.  In  some  there 
are  still  a  few  roofless  houses  standing. 
But  in  some  there  is  not  even  that,  or 
anything  at  all  to  speak  of  human  habita¬ 
tion.  They  have  been  simply  obliterated ; 
there  are  no  houses,  no  churches  cr  barns, 
no  buildings  of  any  kind  ;  nothing  but 
some  mounds,  strewn  over  with  slates  and 
shards,  to  show  that  this  was  once  a  home 
of  men'and  women. 

There  are  spaces  in  this  area  where 
natural,  as  well  as  human,  landmarks 
have  been  erased,  so  that  the  residents, 
coming  back  to  the  scene,  can  scarcely 
find  their  way.  Roads,  jpaths,  hedges, 
woods,  plantations  have  been  blotted  out. 
If  you  go  up  from  Albert  past  Aveluy  aud 
Authuille  you  come  to  what  was  once 
Thiepval  Ridge,  beyond  Which  are  Courcc- 
lette  and  Martinpuich  and  Flers,  names 
that  will  live  in  the  annals  of  the  British 
Army  for  ever. 

The  Agony  of  Arra-' 

The  fields  here  have  been  soddened 
with  British  blood ;  for  on  this  ridge 
were  the  Schwaben  Redoubt  and  the 
Ilohenzollern  Redoubt,  and  some  of  the 
fiercest  fighting  in  the  Ancre  Battle. 
There  was  a  wood  on  the  Thiepval  bank, 
but  it  is  gone  now,  except  for  a  few  thin 
stumps  stripped  like  telegraph-poles. 
There. were  farms,  a  great  chateau,  and 
other  buildings,  vanished  too.  Nothing 
remains  but  the  mouldering  slits  in  the 
earth,  which  are  the  dismantled  trenches, 
with  their  salvage  of  rusting  wire,  broken 
sheets  of  corrugated  iron,  and  balks  of 
timber,  stacked  and  piled  by  the  pioneers 
and  labour-parties,  who  arc  the  only 
workers  on  this  ground. 

Scattered  among  the  holes  and  cavities 
of  the  soil,  or  lying  about  in  the  open,  are 
shell-cases,  bombs,  fuses,  cartridges.  You 


are  bidden  to  walk  warily  here.  Otherwise 
you  may  plant  a  foot  upon  an  unexploded 
grenade  or  a  "  dud  ”  shell  which  a  chance 
kick  may  waken.  Not  till  all  the  debris 
has  been  cleared  away  will  it  be  safe  to  ply 
the  spade  in  this  envenomed  soil. 

In  Arras  for  two  years  they  lived 
cheek-by-jowl  with  the  enemy.  There 
was  one  spot  where  the  trenches  all  but 
touched.  In  those  times  you  walked 
about  the  town  in  the  daylight  at  the 
risk  of  your  life,  for  the  Boche  snipers 
could  look  down  into  every  street.  Now 
the  enemy  is  driven  miles  back,  but  his 
long-range  guns  can  still  reach  the  place 
sometimes.  So  it  is  deserted  except  for 
the  soldiers. 

There  is  scarcely  a  house  which  has  not 
been  shattered  or  holed.  The  cathedral  is 
only  broken  walls  and  rubbish  heaps,  with 
one  great  arch  still  crossing  the  rectangle 
of  ruin.  There  was  a  lovely'  old  Hotel  do 
Yille,  a  triumph  of  delicate  tracery  and 
noble  towers,  and  that  has  gone,  too.  The 
houses  round  the  square  have  lost  their 
outer  walls,  and  you  can  see  their  interiors. 

Much  of  the  destruction  was  deliberate 
and  purposeless,  or  if  it  had  any  purpose 
there  w-as  none  but  that  of  causing  loss 
and  suffering.  The  Germans  were  resolved 
to  do  all  the  harm  they  could.  One  saw 
whole  rows  of  houses  in  Bapaume  and 
elsewhere  which  had  been  destroyed  not 
liyr*  shells  from  without  but  by  bombs 
within. 

Unforgettable — Unforgivable 

Sometimes  the  walls  had  been  blown 
out  by  internal  explosion,  so  that  the 
roof  had  fallen  intact  like  an  extin¬ 
guisher.  There  was  no  military  object  to 
be  served  by'  this  ;  it  was  simply  malice 
and  brutal  fury.  So  was  the  leaving  of  a 
clockwork  infernal  machine  in  the  cellars 
of  the  Town  Hall,  timed  to  explode  several 
days  after  the  German  evacuation.  This 
w  as  mere  murder,  not  war. 

— Everybody  has  heard  how  the  orchards 
of  the  peasants  were  laid  waste,  and 
there  is  indeed  a  kind  of  primitive  savagery 
in  this  act  which  affects  the  observer 
more  than  some  worse  crimes.  You  see 
the  poor  fruit  trees  sawn  across,  or 
gashed  with  great  cuts  through  the  bark 
and  fibre,  and  you  feel  as  if  you  were 
looking  at  the  torture  of  defenceless 
human  beings.  More  vile  things  than 
that  the  Germans  did  in  their  baffled 
rage  as  they  fell  back.  In  some  of  the 
towns  they  *  rounded  up  the  people  and 
carried  them  away  in  thousands,  old  men 
and  women,  to  work  in  slavery  behind 
the  German  front ;  and  young  girls  for 
that  purpose,  or  perhaps  some  other.  And 
there  arc  German  professors  who  tell  their 
countrymen  that  after  the  war  France 
and  Germany  will  make  up  their  quarrel 
and  be  friends  1 

No  one  who  has  traversed  the  evacuated 
territory  can  believe  it.  No  Frenchman 
•of  this  or  the  next  generation  will  forget 
the  wrongs  of  the  martyred  provinces. 
Nor,  I  think,  will  Frenchmen  easily'  forget 
the  British  guns  and  rifles  that  loosed  the 
fangs  of  the  invader ;  or  the  sturdy'  British 
arms,  which  are  busy  clearing  out  and 
cleaning  up  the  ravaged  area,  and  restoring 
it  to  decency  and  civilised  order. 


At  a  Beersheba  well.  Getting  wator  for  f!i3  horses  by  means  of  a  primitive  mechanical  contrivance  worked  by  a  blindfolded  camel. 
General  Allenby’s  forces  captured  Becrshsba  early  in  the  recent  swift  Palestine  advance  which  has  driven  the  Turk  beyond  Jaffa. 


Pace  310 


Drawing  Water  from  Wells  where  Abraham  Drank 


British  soldiers  getting  water  from  one  of  the  wells  at  Beersheba  which,  according  to  Arab  tradition,  dato  back  to  the  time  of  Abraham. 
The  name  of  Beersheba,  whence  the  Turk  has  been  expelled,  is  said  to  signify  the  well  of  the  oath,  the  seven  wells,  or  the  well  of  the  lion. 


Page  3!» 


The  Vrar  Illustrated ,  December,  1917. 


General  Allenby’s  Great  Advance  in  Palestine 


Rounding  up  Turkish  refugees  during  the  Palestine  advance.  Inset:  Lieut. -Colonel  H. 
A.  Gray  Cheape,  leader  of  the  brilliant  charge  of  the  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire 
Yeomanry  in  Palestine  early  in  November,  when  they  charged  a  dozen  of  the  enemy  guns, 
sabred  the  gunners,  and  captured  the -batteries.  [Photo:  raomb-. 


Infantry  charge  on  the  guns  at  Tel-el-Sheria  in  the  recent  Palestine  advance.  At  a  point  where  four  enemy  field-guns  remained  in  action 
a  battalion  commander  called  for  volunteers  and,  leading  them,  dashed  over  the  broken  ground,  killed  the  gunners,  and  captured  the  guns. 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  lsf  December,  1917. 

TACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERMANT’S  SECRET  SERITCE- 


Pago  312 


HOW  THE  SPY  SINKS  HIS  IDENTITY 

Training  the  Memory  for  a  Dangerous  Employ 
By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 


THERE  is  still  interned,  I  believe, 
at  Donington  Hall,  a  nobleman 
in  early  prime.  Captain  Franz 
von  Rintelen,  "friend  of  the  Kaiser  and 
close  friend  of  the  Crown  Prince,  whose  . 
exploits  in  America  during  the  second 
year  of  the  war  would  furnish  forth  a  tip¬ 
top  cinema  plot.  Von  Rintclen  would 
figure  in  it  as  the  most  picturesque  and 
protean  of  villains,  a  Joky  11  and  Hyde  of 
the  Secret  Service — now  the  affable  and 
wealthy  dandy  of  Fifth  Avenue,  and  now 
the  Fly-by-night  in  swift  automobile, 
picking  up  confederates  at  shy  points  of 
assignation,  with  a  bag  or  two  of  gold 
under  the  seat. 

Well  known  in  America  before  the  war, 
he  was  sent  there  to  isolate  the  Republic 
(as  a  base  of  war  supplies)  from  Europe  ; 
to  violate  any  inconvenient  neutrality 
laws ;  to  stir  op  strife  between  the 
States  and  Mexico  ;  and  so  forth.  Among 
the  items  of  his  record — lie  was  a  very 
industrious  gentleman— arc  conspiracy, 
purchase  of  strikes,  bribery,  forgery, 
perjury,  and  sedition.  He  travelled  io 
America  with  a  false  passport,  and  was 
ultimately  arrested  by  British  officers  on 
board  the  vessel  in  which  he  was  about 
to  escape — a  detected  criminal — from 
New  York. 

It  is  said — but  for  this  I  do  not  vouch— 
that  when  Yon  Rintclen  was  brought  to 
England  the  Kaiser  offered  to  exchange 
for  him  any  ten  British  prisoners  of  war 
whom  King  George  might  select. 

Rintelen — Super-Spy 

For  these  high  arts  of  espionage  Von 
Rintclen  had  undergone  part,  at  least,  of 
the  customary  training.  He  may. or  may 
not  be  a  relative  of  the  Hohenzollerns 
(was  he  not  once  reported  to  be  the 
Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  ?),  but  he 
certainly  went  through  the  mill.  In  the 
Navy  lie  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain- 
lieutenant,  and  at  one  time  he  was  a 
Tirpitz  voung  man  "  chosen  for  definite 
lines  of  naval  secret  service.”  This  is  as 
much  as  to  say  that  his  course  of  training 
was  methodical  and  severe.  We  have 
nothing  like  it  in  our  own  country. 

A  Von  Rintelen  would  not  be  trained 
precisely  on  the  lines  of  a  professional  spy, 
but  he  would  undoubtedly  have  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  methods  of 
“  Number  Seventy,  Berlin.”  British 
visitors  to  German}-  in  time  past  must 
often  have  been  surprised  at  the  extensive 
knowledge  of  England  displayed  by 
Gennans  whom  they  have  met  casually 
at  hotels,  cafes,  music-halls.  How  is  this 
knowledge  acquired  ? 

Graves  tells  us  that  when  he  had  in 
view  his  first  mission  to  England  a  ques¬ 
tion  arose  between  his  instructor  and  him¬ 
self  as  to  the  distance  of  one  town  from 
another  on  the  Lincolnshire  coast.  “  He 
pushed  a  button,  and  requested  the 
answering  orderly  to  bring  Map  64  and 
the  officer  in  charge.”  Both  map  and 
officer  appeared.  "  The  officer,  who  could 
not  have  been  more  than  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  discussed  with  me,  in  fluent, 
colloquial  English,  the  whole  of  this 
section  of  Lincolnshire.  Not  a  hummock, 
road,  road-house,  even  to  farmers’  resi¬ 
dences  and  blacksmith’s  shop,  of  which  lie 


had  not  exact  knowledge.”  Graves  re¬ 
marked  that  the  young  officer  must  have 
visited  England  pretty  thoroughly.  He  had 
never,  he  replied,  been  out  of  Germany. 

It  is  considered  that  a  six  months’ 
course  will  enable  a  pupil  of  parts  to  get 
his  hand  in.  The  calling  is  one  wherein 
practice  alone  makes  perfect  ;  but  after 
live  or  six  months  at  headquarters  it 
should  -be  possible  for  a  good  beginner  to 
take  the  field.  The  two  sexes  go  through 
much  the  same  tuition.  It  is  scientific 
or  nothing  ;  and  for  work  in  the  naval 
and  military  branches  no  form  of  mental 
drilling  could  be  better. 

Memory  Training 

The  memory  is  built  up  as,  I  imagine, 
it  could  be  on  no  other  system.  In  all 
situations  the  spy  makes  written  notes 
at  his  risk,  and  at  the  Admiralstab  they 
teach  you  to  see  to  tilings,  attend  to 
things.'  and  remember  things.  ”  Please 
bear  in  mind,”  says  the  instructor,  “  that 
the  agent  who  carries  memoranda  is  a 
fool  who  deserves  to  be  caught.” 

So  the  novice  goes  patiently  to  work, 
and  in  six  months  of  unremitting  applica¬ 
tion  has  built  up  a  memory  which  a  cadet 
of  Sandhurst  or  Woolwich  would  not 
acquire  in  two  years.  It  is  a  memory, 
moreover,  which  must  subsequently  test 
itself — in  circumstances  often  rather  try¬ 
ing  to  the  nerves — .on  such  subjects  as 
topography,  trigonometry,  and  naval 
construction. 

What  the  map-maker,  or  surveyor,  or 
engineer  does  in  his  daily  business,  with 
his  suitable  appliances,  and  free  from  dis¬ 
tractions  or  embarrassments,  the  spy 
must  usually  do  without  mechanical  aids, 
and  in  constant  danger  of  arrest.  The 
eye  must  be  trained  to  perfection,  and 
what  the  eye  has  accurately  observed  the 
memory  must  be  able  to  reproduce  in  the 
report  that  is  written  for  headquarters. 
A  critical  reader  may  object  that  in  these 
circumstances  the  most  intelligent  and 
painstaking  spy  will  now  and  then  mis¬ 
lead  his  employers. 

Berlin,  sleepless  in  espionage,  has  not 
overlooked  this  point.  If  information 
must  be  had  at  any  cost,  three  or  four  or 
half  3  dozen  spies  are  detailed  (no  one  of 
them  knowing  that  he  has  a  rival),  and  the 
several  reports  are  compared.  It  is  a 
shrewd  business  as  directed  from  Berlin. 

Mastery  of  Detail 

The  spy  who  means  to  get  on  must  start 
with  a  sound  general  education,  and  he 
must  then  be  able  to  cram  himself  in  a 
brief  course  with  technical  knowledge  of 
things  beyond  the  ken  of  ordinary  scholar¬ 
ship.  Ouite  early  in  his  career  he  may  be 
told  off  to  get  the  secrets  of  a  new  gun  ; 
to  give  every  detail — strength,  situation, 
armament — of  a  more  or  less  inaccessible 
fort ;  or  to  report  on  the  defences  of  some 
great  foreign  base.  Soon  enough  in  his 
tuition  he  realises  that  the  notes  to  be 
submitted  of  this  or  that  undertaking 
will  be  semtinised  by  experts  whose  best 
years  have  been  devoted  to  this  service. 
Periodically  in  the  short  term  of  coaching 
he  undergoes  examination,  and  the 
examiner’s  questions  will  be  of  the  most 
searching  and  nerve-trying  character. 


Then  as  to  the  naval  branch.  I  should  be 
sorry  to  hare  to  say  offhand  how  many 
types  of  destroyers  there  are  ;  and  the 
novice  in  espionage  would  be  sorry  if,  in 
the  presence  of  an  examiner,  he  could  not 
say.  As  for  a  torpedo,  he  should  be 
able  to  tell  by  its  screech  whether  it  be 
a  Whitehead  or  another.  He  should 
know  at  a  glance,  and  even  in  silhouette 
on  a  murky  eveuing,  any  kind  of  battle¬ 
ship  of  any  navy  in  the  world.  No  signal 
flag  should  be  mysterious  to  him,  no  naval 
uniform  a  puzzle.  On  this  wise  are  you 
put  through  your  facings  at  ”  Number 
Seventy,  Berlin.” 

Nor  is  this  all. 

The  spy  (his  identity  veiled,  of  course) 
may  at  some  time  find  it  necessary  to 
approach  General  A.,  Admiral  B.,  Gover¬ 
nor  C.,  Professor  X). — any  officer  or 
"Official,  of  what  rank  soever,  who  is  im¬ 
portant,  or  may  become  important,  in 
any  country.  Concerning  all  such  per¬ 
sons  the  German  military  authorities 
gather  and  garner  a  store  of  information — 
bearing  especially  on  the  personal  equa¬ 
tion — and  the  ready  and  dexterous  spy* 
has  this  at  his  fingers’  ends.  Problems 
are  set  him  as  to  how  best  to  act  in  the 
contingencies,  dangerous  or  perplexing, 
with  which  sooner  or  later  a  Secret  Service 
man  or  woman  is  made  familiar.  A  spy 
should  no  more  be  taken  aback  than  a 
sailor  ;  emergency  should  find  him  equal 
to  it.  Apropos,  unlike  the  sailor,  but  like 
the  burglar,  lie  is  rarely  unequipped  with 
a  little  bag  of  chemicals  in  his  breast¬ 
pocket — the  police  arc  so  apt  to  drop  in 
at  one’s  lodgings  ! 

Solitary — and  Silent 

It  is  the  almost  invariable  case  that  a 
spy  works  alone.  .  This  is  an  ancient  rule 
of  the  service.  It  may  be  founded — I  do 
not  pretend  to  say — on  a  study  of  the  prac- 
tice  of  old  tacticians  in  crime.  Certain 
forms  of  burglary  call  for  a  partnership 
of  many  hands  ;  the  master  burglar  has 
his  scouts  and  other  helpers.  A  great 
artist  like  Raymond,  the  thief  of  the 
Gainsborough  picture,  often  achieves  his 
finest  coups  without  assistance.  No  spy 
in  any  first-rate  affair  ever,  I  believe,  has 
a  partner  in  it:  As  regards  other  secret 
agents,  moreover,  a  seal  of  silence  is  laid 
on  him  resembling  that  of  the  Trappists. 

No  spy  may  hold  converse  with  a 
brother  or  sister  of  the  craft,  nor  is  he 
permitted  while  on  duty  to  have  any 
associates  of  {he  other  sex.  He  must 
carry  no  written  documents,  and  for  his 
despatches  to  headquarters  he  uses  an 
exclusive  cipher.  At  frequent  intervals 
the  cipher  is  cancelled,  and  a  new  one 
takes  its  place.  Like  the  convict,  the 
spy  sinks  his  identity  in  a  number,  with 
which  all  his  communications  are  signed. 

At  this  point  I  propose  to  load  the 
reader  back  to  France,  and  show  how  the 
German  General  Staff,  with  a  settled 
purpose  of  invasion,  had,  as  it  were, 
colonised  the  parts  in  which  it  was  reason¬ 
able  to  suppose  that  espionage  would  be 
most  successful.  It  is  a  simple,  direct 
study  in  political  deceit,  with  the  shop¬ 
man  and  the  bagman  as  the  Kaiser’s 
pawns.  The  situation  set  out  is  probably 
unique. 


A  crewless  cargo  boat  passing  a  lightship  when  nearing  port.  With  a  view  to  reducing  loss  of  life  and  cargoes  at  the  hands  of  pirates, 
freight  vessels  have  been  devised  which  carry  no  crew,  present  a  very  small  above-water  target,  and  are  towed  by  armed  tugs. 


British  submarine  picking  up  survivors  from  a  U  boat  she  had  destroyed  at  800  yards  range,  nit  neiore  tne  conning-tower,  tne  e rie rny 
boat  rolled  over  and  sank.  Right :  One  of  America’s  new  battleships.  She  is  of  32,600  tons  displacement. 


Page  313  The  War  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 

Crewless  Cargo  Boats  to  Outwit  the  Pirates 

r - - - 1 - 1 


Pasrc  314 


The  11’ur  Illustrated,  1st  December,  191 


On  Tour  in  England  with  Our  Tireless  King 


rhe  King 
glass 


recently  visited  the  Port  of  London,  making  a  tour  of  the  Millwall  and  West  India  Docks.  He  examined  with  interest  a  special 
used  to  protect  eyesight  when  welding,  and  (right)  examined  parts  of  H.M.S.  Broke  damaged  ,n  the  famous  Channel  fight. 


Mutual  pleasure  and  hearty  good  will.  Munition  workers  cheering 
the  King  on  his  visit  to  a  factory  in  Bedfordshire. 


Sailors  from  the  Land  of  the  Rising  Sun  saluting  the  ruler  of  the  Empire  on  which  the  sun  never  sets.  The  King,  paying  a  visit  to  a  certain 
British  port  while  a  Japanese  warship  was  there,  seized  the  opportunity  to  honour  our  Eastern  ally  by  inspecting  the  crew. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  ls£  December,  1917. 


Page  315' 


Eastern  Students  of  Western  Ways  of  Warfare 


uo-to-date  German  “  Leuchtschirm,”  or  «  light  umbrella,”  fitted  with  forty  rockets  which  go  off  automatically.  Right:  Anengine 
used  with  t^e  JrTns  taking  up  supplies  to  th?  front  troops,  disguised  according  to  the  best  theory  and  pract.ce  of  camouflage. 


Italian  soldier  working  a  bomb-throwing  machine.  Steel  armour  is  worn 
by  the  troops  fighting  among  the  mountains.  (British  official.) 


Page  316 


The  War  Illustrated ,  1st  December ,  1917. 

GROWTH  &  GRIT  OF  THE  U.S.  ARMY 

The  Way  a  Peaceful  Nation  is  Responding  to  the  Great  Call 

By  HAMILTON  FYFE 

Our  Famous  War  Correspondent,  at  present  in  U.S. A. 


IDO  not  suppose  there  is  any  danger  o£ 
the  American  people  becoming  mili¬ 
tarists,  but  they  arc  certainly  learning 
to  take  far  more  interest  in  military 
spectacles  than  they  eyer  did  before. 

ft  is  true  that  before  they  came  into 
the  war  they  scarcely  ever  had  a  military 
spectacle  to  take  an  interest  in.  Their 
Army  was  a  very  small  one.  1  heir  Militia . 
also '  small,  was  not  taken  with  much 
seriousness.  In  the  last  few  weeks — that 
is,  since  September  came  in — American 
cities  have,  seen  more  soldiers  than  have 
marched  through  -them  in  the  whole 
course  of  American  history. 

The  Regular  Army,  brought  up  to  its  full 
strength  of  300,000,  and  the  National 
Guard,  transformed  from  State  Militia 
regiments  into  regiments  of  the  line,  and 
numbering  400,000,  these  alone  provide  the 
United  States  with  nearly  three-quarters 
of  a  million  soldiers.  The  men  are  hot 
vet  fully  trained,  but  they  are  soldiers. 
They  wear  uniform.  They  have  begun 
to  see  that  discipline  matters.  Some  of 
them  are  in  France  already'.  Others  are 
still  in  the  training  camps  in  this  country. 
All  will  be  fit  to  take  the  field  by  early 
spring. 

Contrast  in  Characteristics 

These  are  a  fine  lot  of  young  men.  I 
have  seen  the  best  French,  British, 
Russian,  Italian,  and  Rumanian  troops 
under  %var  conditions.  The  Americans 
I  have  only'  seen  as  yet  in  the  stage  of 
preparation.  But,  in  my  judgment,  these 
men  of  the  National  Guard  and  the 
Regular  Army  will  compare  very  well 
indeed  with  the  armed  men  of  their 
Allies. 

It  is  still  an  open  question  which  makes 
the  better  soldier — the  peasant,  whose 
intelligence  has  not  been  cultivated,  or 
the  man  whose  faculties  have  been 
developed  by  education.  I  have  known 
Russian  soldiers  go  forward  to  meet  odds 
which  would  have  daunted  any'  troops 
capable  of  understanding  how  heavy'  they 
were.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Russian 
is  dependent  upon  being  capably  led. 
Give  him  poor  leading  or  kill  his  officers, 
and  he  is  as  a  sheep  without  a  shepherd. 

The  French  troops  were  those  who  had 
their  intelligence  quickened  to  the  highest 
degree,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes, 
before  the  Americans  joined  us.  The 
British  soldier  is  distinguished  by  a 
quality  which  is,  1  think,  even  more 
useful  than  intelligence.  This  quality 
is  best  expressed  by  the  clumsy  but  useful 
compound  "  don't-care -a  -  damn- ative- 
ncss.”  It  is  not.  bravado  ;  it  is  not 
careless,  foolish  courage.  It  is  partly 
humour,  partly  fatalism,  partly  absence 
of  nerves  in  the  troublesome  sense.  It  is 
a  quality  peculiar  to  men  who  have 
never  set  too  high  a  store  by'  comfort, 
never  taken  life  too  seriously,  who  arc 
capable  of  feeling  deeply,  but  who  have 
never  thought  a  great  deal. 

The  Americans,  it  seems  to  me.  will 
be  noted  for  a  combination  of  the  French 
and  the  British  soldiers'  characteristics. 
I  am  speaking  now,  it  must  be  understood, 
of  the  men  whom  I  have  seen  and  studied 
as  soldiers.  What  the  draft  armies  will 
be  like  we  cannot  yet  tell.  The  men  who 


compose  them  have  only'  been  seen  as  y’et 
in  their  civilian  clothes.  They  have  not 
yet  learned  the  rudiments  of  soldiering. 
There  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not 
be  licked  into  shape — 1  feel  sure  they  will 
be — but  I  fancy  the  process  will  be  more 
difficult  than  that  of  making  soldiers  out 
of  the  Regular  Army  and  the  National 
Guard  recruits. 

Here  is  one  reason  which  makes  me 
believe  this.  The  Regular  Army  and  the 
National  Guard  contain  few  men  who  arc 
not  of  American  birth.  The  draft  armies 
are  largely  composed  of  men  whose  names 
and  speech  and  habits  betray  their  recent 
arrival  from  foreign  parts. 

Confusion  of  Tongues 

Many  of  them  do  not  understand  the 
English  language.  In  one  big  camp  I 
know — the  one  on  I.ong  Island,  near  New 
York — a  staff  of  interpreters  is  employed 
to  keep  up  communication  between  the 
officers  and  a  large  number  of  the  men. 
Even  the  interpreters  were  puzzled  the 
other  morning  by  a  certain  conscript 
named  AH  Yolef. 

One  after  another  they  tried  to  talk 
with  him.  The  blank  expression  on  their 
faces  when  he  poured  out  a  flood  of 
eloquence  in  reply  to  their  questions 
showed  plainly  that  they'  were  baffled. 
Some  humorist  suggested  that  Professor 
Garner  should  be  fetched.  Professor 
Garner  is  the  man  who  claimed  to  have 
learned  how  monkeys  talk. 

At  last  came  forward  a  private  named 
Morris  Moucatel.  He  said  he  was  a  native 
of  the  Near  East.  He  talked  fluently  in 
Greek,  Italian.  French,  and  certain  dialects 
of  the  Bedouin  Arab  tribes.  He  was  able 
to  speak  with  Ali  in  one  of  these  dialects, 
but  then  arose  another  difficulty.  Morris 
had  not  enough  English  to  explain  in  that 
language  what  Ali  was  saying.  He  had 
to  make  this  explanation  to  an  Italian 
interpreter  in  Italian,  and  the  interpreter 
turned  it  into  English  for  the  benefit  of 
Ali’s  company  officer. 

I  looked  over  a  list  of  the  men  drafted 
for  service  in  one  of  the  districts  of  New- 
York  and  found  that  three-quarters  of 
the  names  were  foreign.  I  examined  the 
names  of  the  cadets  who  passed  out  of 
West  Point  Military  College  a  few  weeks 
ago,  and  received  commissions  in  the 
Army,  and  I  found  that  the  foreign  ones 
among  them  were  very'  few.  That  was 
an  instructive  comparison.  The  American 
rank  and  file  may  be  largely  of  alien 
extraction.  The  officers  will  be  almost 
entirely  of  British  stock. 

Back-Block  Recruits 

They  have  a  quiet,  businesslike  air 
about  them  these  American  officers,  an 
absence  of  self-consciousness  which  makes 
them  very  like  British  officers.  I  think 
they  are  keener  on  their  jobs  than  our 
men.  or  perhaps  it  is  only'  that  they  are 
not  haunted  by  the  fear  of  showing  their 
keenness  and  being  guilty  of  bad  form. 
The  men,  too,  are  ready  and  even  eager 
to  learn.  They  did  not  at  first  altogether 
like  their  camp  quarters  under  canvas. 
The  nights  got  cold,  and  they  shivered. 
They  complained  that  there  was  nothing 
to  do  after  dark.  But  in  the  winter 


camps  which  consist  entirely  of  huts, 
the  men  will  be  kept  warm  and  the 
Y.M.C.A.  will  provide  them  with  reading- 
rooms  and  entertainments.  Already  in 
one  New  England  camp  arrangements, 
have  been  made  to  send  companies  from 
the  Boston  theatres  to  gi\e  performances 
on  Sunday  evenings. 

Some  of  the  new  soldiers  cotnc  from 
remote  parts  of  the  country,  and  are 
astonished  ate  the  comforts  and  con¬ 
veniences  which  they  find  in  their  barrack 
quarters.  A  conscript  front  the  State  of 
Maine  had  his  first  ride  in  a  railway  train 
when  he  joined  up.  He  had  never  been 
in  a  motor-car,  nor  seen  electric  light, 
nor  been  to  a  moving-picture  show.  Yet 
men  like  that  are  mot  of  necessity  un¬ 
intelligent.  They  have  been  to  school. 
They  have  probably  had  some,  at  ail 
events,  of  their  faculties  sharpened  by 
their  work.  I  would  sooner  have  such 
men  to  make  soldiers  of  than  townsmen 
who  might  be  quicker-witted,  but  whoso 
nerves  would  likely  not  compare  for 
steadiness  with  those  of  the  country-bred 
boy. 

This  young  man  from  the  back  blocks 
of  Maine  was  bewildered  by  the  sights 
and  sounds  of  Boston  ;  and  no  wonder. 
The  city  turned  Out  and  gave  its  first 
batch  of  recruits  a  farewell  they  will 
remember  all  their  lives.  No  great 
demonstration  was  even  expected.  The 
authorities  were  taken  by  surprise.  Traffic 
was  stopped  not  only  in  the  streets  but 
on  the  railway  lines  running  into  the 
station  whence  the  troops  departed. 

Short  Way  with  “C.O.’s” 

Some  said  that  the  first  few  parades 
would  cause  excitement,  and  that  people 
would  tiro  of  them  and  let  them  pass 
without  turning  their  heads.  That  has 
not  been  proved  a  correct  forecast.  In 
New  York  there  are  parades  now  even- 
other  day  almost,  and  the  interest  in  them 
grows  instead  of  decreasing. 

I  was  amused  one  day  to  see  a  conscien¬ 
tious  objector  and  to  compare  the  way  in 
which  he  was  treated,  and  the  way  in  which 
he  maintained  his  objection,  with  the 
methods  prevailing  at  home.  He  was- 
lifted  into  a  railway  carriage,  quite  good- 
naturedly,  not  roughly,  and  lie  sat  611  tin- 
floor  clutching  a  New  Testament  to  his 
breast,  contented  apparently  with  the 
protest  he  had  made,  and  readv  to  do 
what  he  was  told  so  long  as  a  show  of 
violence  was  offered  to  make  him  do  it. 

The  Americans  would  take  a  quick  wav, 

I  think,  with  any  “  objector  "  who  gave 
real  trouble.  They  have  settled  the 
"  soap-box  ”  orators  who  preached  pacifism 
at  street-corners,  and  several  who  know 
their  fellow-countrymen  well  have  told 
me  that  as  soon  as  American  casually 
lists  begin  to  arrive  there  will  be  short 
work  made  of  anybody  even  suspected  of 
being  pro-German  or  of  not  whole¬ 
heartedly  hoping  and  working  for  victory. 

There  is  no  doubt  about  the  United 
States  being  in  the  war  with  all  its  heart 
and  with  all  its  soul  and  with  all  its 
strength.  I  have  been  travelling  about 
the  country  and  find  the  same  spirit1 
everywhere.  It  is  a  spirit  which  becomes 
more  warlike  and  determined  everv  day. 


ruffe  317 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  lsi  December,  1917 


Great  Soldiers  Leading  in  Camp  and  Council 


From  portraits  by  Francis  Dodd,  official  artist  with  the  Naoy  and  Army 


Genera!  Sir  EDMUND  H.  H.  ALLENBY,  K.C.B. 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  in  Egyptand  Palestine,  1917. 


General  Sir  HENRY  3.  RAWLINSON,  K.C.B. 
Commanded  the  Fourth  British  Army  on  the  Somme,  1916-17. 


General  Sir  W.  R.  BIRDWOOD,  K.C.B.,  K.C  S.I.,  D  S  O. 
Commanded  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Army  Corps 
in  Gallipoli. 


Lt. -General  Sir  HENRY  HUGHES  WILSON,  K.C.B.,  D.S  O. 
British  Member  of  the  Military  Committee  of  the  Allied 
War  Council. 


V 


The  War  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917 


Page  318 


Indomitable  Gunners -Italian  and  British 


When  tho  collapse  of  some  troops  cntailecJ  a  general  retreat  of  the  Italian  Army,  many  heroic  rearguard  actions  ware  fought.  Atone  point, 
near  the  spot  where  the  Iscnzo  was  crossed,  an  Italian  gun  team  stood  to  the  last,  fighting  round  their  gun  until  overwhelmed  by  numbers. 


British  field-artillery  on  the  way  to  Poelcappelle  crossing  the  Steenbeke,  under  heavy  fire,  by  one  of  the  many  trestle  bridges  built  for 
them  over  the  intersecting  waterways.  Branches  laid  upon  the  roads  gave  some  semblance  of  substance  to  the  tracks  submerged  in  mud. 


Page  319 


The  War  Illustrated.,  1st  December,  1917. 


War  in  the  Air:  Our  Allies’  Wonderful  Machines 


One  of  the  giant  Caproni  triplanes  which  the  Italians  have  success¬ 
fully  employed  in  their  raids  on  Austrian  positions. 


'T'lIF  famous  types  of  Italian  and  French  aeroplanes  shown  in 
these  pictures  have  proved  of  great  service — the.  small 
"Spad”  as  a  fighting  machine  and  the  giant  Capronis  for  their 
carrying  capacity.  » 

The  Caproni  triplane  is  worked  by  three  600  h.p.  engines, 
has  a  speed  of  over  eighty  miles  an  hour,  and  carries  a  ton 
and  a  half  of  bombs. 

The  Caproni  biplane,  which  possesses  great  lifting  power, 
carries  two  pilots,  a  gunner,  and  an  observer,  as  well  as  a 
considerable  load  of  bombs. 


Famous  French  fighting  single-seater  biplane,  the  S.P.A.D.,  or 
“Spad,’1  which  the  Germans  imitated  in  their  Atbatros. 


*  -a. 


Caproni  bomb-carrying  biplanes  crossing  the  mountains.  These  machines,  which  are  now  extensively  employed  by  the  Italian  Air  Service, 
have  recently  carried  out  successful  raids  on  the  Austrian  naval  base  at  Cattaro.  They  carry  targe  loads  of  bombs. 


The  War  Illustrated,  1  si  December,  1917. 


IcOgc  320 


Heroes  &  Heroines  Honoured  for 


War  Services 


SKIPFER  T.  CRISP,  V.C.,  D.S.C.,  R.N.R.,  of  flic  smack  Nelson,  was 
awarded  the  Victoria  Cross  posthumously  for  having  fought  an  enemy 
submarine  to  the  last.  Mortally  wounded,  he  ordered  the  confidential  books 
to  be  thrown  overboard,  and  his  last  words.  “  I’m  done  ;  throw  me  overboard,” 
were  spoken  to  his  son  who  was  at  the  tiller,  acting  as  second  hand.  To  this 
gallant  son,  whose  portrait  also  appears  below,  the  D.C.M.  has  been  awarded 
Miss  Ella  Trout,  a  Devonshire  girl,  while  fishing  oft’  Start  Point  ,  saw  a  steamer 
being  attacked,  and  although  a  heavy  sea  was  running,  she  rowed  out  against 
the  storm  in  a  small  boat  to  the  wreck  and  “  saved  life  endangered  by  hostile 
action.” 

Sapper  E.  T.  Aver  ill.  R.E..  was  awarded  the  Military  Medal  for  laying  a 
telephone  wire  and,  after  it  was  cut,  bringing  back  a  message  by  hand.  He 
was  also  presented  with  a  parchment  certificate  for  gallant  conduct  and 
devotion  to  duty. 

Nurse  Daisy  Coles.  V.A.D..  well  known  in  Edinburgh  as  a  golf  and  hockey 
player,  and  Miss  Nellie  Spindler,  formerly  a  nurse  at  Leeds  Infirmary,  have 
both  been  killed  in  France  by  German  air  bombardment  of  the  hospitals  where 
they  were  nursing  the  wounded. 


Second-Lieutenant  Hugh  Colvin,  Cheshire  Regiment,  was  awarded  the 
Y.e.  for  entering  a  dug-out  alone  and  capturing  fourteen  prisoners.  He  cleared 
other  dug-outs,  and  captured  a  machine-gun  and  fifty  prisoners. 

Private  A.  Fairweather,  Cambridgeshire  Regiment,  killed  in  action,  was 
awarded  the  Military  Medal  for  conspicuous  bravery  during  the  capture  of 
Schwaben  Redoubt,  and  was  again  recommended  in  the  Rattle  of  St.  Julien. 

Driver  W.  G.  Huggett,  of  the  British  Red  Cross  Motor  Ambulance  Convoy 
with  the  French  Army  at  Verdun,  has  been  awarded  the  Croix  de  Guerre  for 
courage,  coolness,  and  devotion  to  duty  while  evacuating  wounded  along  roads 
under  constant  heavy  bombardment. 

Private  Walter  Kerr,  Cheshire  Regiment,  joined  the  Army  in  1914  and 
fought  in  Gallipoli,  where  he  was  wounded.  He  went  to  France  in  1916,  and 
was  awarded  the  Military  Medal  for  gallantry  at  We.sthoek  Ridge  in  1917. 

Bombardier  H.  J.  King,  R.F.A..  went  to  France  with  the  original  British 
Expeditionary  Force,  and  was  in  all  the  heavy  fighting  from  Moris  to  the  A  ism-. 
He  was  awarded  the  D.C.M.  for  great  gallantry  in  saving  a  gun  under  hcn\  v 
fire  at  Audencourt.  August  26th.  1914,  and  thus  was  one  of  the  first  winners  of 
the  decoration  in  the  Great  War. 


Sec.-Lieut.  M.  S.  S.  MOORE, 
V.C.,  Hampshire  Regt. 


Skipper  T.  CRISP,  V.C.,  D.S.C., 
R.N.R.  Killed. 


Mr.  T.  CRISP,  D.C.M., 
R.N.R. 


Capt.  GORDON  CAMPBELL, 
V.C.,  D  S.O.  (two  bars),  R.N. 


Sec.-Lt.  HUGH  COLVIN,  V.C., 
Cheshire  Regt. 


Capt.  REYNOLDS,  V.C.,  M.C., 
Royal  Scots. 


Maj.  0.  M.  LEARMOUTH, 
V.C.,  Canadian  Inf.  Killed. 


Miss  ELLA  TROUT,  Saved  life  Driver  W.  G.  HUGGETT, 
off  Start  Point,  Devonshire.  M.  A.  Convoy.  Croix  de  Guerre. 


Pte.  W.  KERR.  M.M., 
Cheshire  Regt. 


Bombdr.  H.  J.  KING,  D.C.M.,  Miss  NELLIE  SPINDLER. 

R.F.A.  Killed  while  nursing  abroad. 


Sergt.  J.  OCKENDEN,  V.C., 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


Pte.  A.  FAIRWEATHER,  M.M., 
Cambridgeshire  Regt.  Killed. 


Sec.-Lieut.  F.  BIRKS,  V.C..  Sergt.  A.  J.  KNIGHT,  V.C., 
Australian  Imp.  Force.  Killed.  London  Regt. 


Sapper  E.  T.  AVERILL,  M.M., 
R.E. 


Miss  DAISY  COLES,  V.A.D. 
Killed  tfhile  nursing  abroad. 


Ixiii 


The  ITnr  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 


•cue-ct-ct-c:* 


•a-3'3-3-> 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REGIMENTS— I.I 


THE  ROYAL  MUNSTER  FUSILIERS 


T 


i  H  E  British 
Army  which,  in 
August,  1914, 
went  out  to  Mons  was 
the  finest  army  that 
the  world  has  ever 
seen,  greater  in  valour 
and  endurance  than 
the  Hoplites  of 
Greece,  or  the  Tenth 
Legion,  or  the  Iron¬ 
sides  of  Colonel 
Cromwell,  or  the  Old 
Guard  of  Napoleon. 

Among  the  bat¬ 
talions  of  this  im¬ 
mortal  army  was  the  2nd  Royal  Munster 
Fusiliers,  which  was  brigaded  with  two 
battalions  of  Guards  and  the  1st  Black 
Watch  to  form  the  1st  Brigade.  Its  first 
experiences  in  Flanders  were  somewhat 
unfortunate.  In  the  great  retreat  this 
1  st  Brigade  was  told  of!  to  act  as  rearguard 
to  the  First  Corps,  and,  owing  to  the  diffi¬ 
culty  of  moving  the  transport  waggons 
along  a  single  road,  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  delay.  This  meant  that  the  Germans 
were  able  to  close  in  upon  the  rearg'uard, 
and  the  Munsters  turned  round  to  fight. 

Major  P.  A.  Charrier,  the  commanding 
officer,  stationed  two  companies  at  Chapeau 
Rouge,  and  sent  the  two  others  to  hold 
some  cross-roads  near  Bergnes.  It  was 
Thursday,  August  27th,  and  the  order  was 
that  the  Munsters  should  cling  on  to  their 
positions  until  told  to  retire,  and  should 
then  fall  back  to  a  certain  line.  They  did 
hold  on,  but,  although  the  Germans  grew 
more  numerous  every  minute,  there  came 
no  order  to  retire.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
it  had  been  sent  off,  but  the  messenger 
had  not'  reached  his  goal.  The  other 
battalions,  however,  had  received  .and 
obeyed  it,  and  the  Ministers  were  cut  off. 
At  Etreux  they  were  completely  sur¬ 
rounded,  and  only  five  officers  and  206 
men  got  away.  Most  of  the  others  were 
either  killed  or  wounded,  the  dead  includ¬ 
ing  Major  Charrier  and  nine  other  officers. 


the  29th,  and,  though  they  did  not  then 
know  it,  they  were  intended  for  the  cam¬ 
paign  in  Gallipoli.  In  March  they  sailed 
from  Avonmouth  to  Alexandria,  and 
earl}'  in  April  they  left  for  Mudros. 

The  brigade — composed  entirely  of 
Fusiliers — in  which  were  the  Munsters, 
was  chosen  to  land  first  and  cover  the 
disembarkation  of  the  rest  of  the  division. 
In  his  special  order  to  the  brigade,  General 
S.  W.  Hare  said,  “  Our  task  will  be  no 
easy  one,"  and  he  was  full  right.  The 
Munsters  were  put  in  that  sttange  ship 
tint  River  Clyde,  in  the  sides  of  which 
great  holes  had  been  cut  in  order  to  pre¬ 
vent  delay  in  landing.  She  was  run 
ashore,  but  the  strong  current  and  the 
Turkish  fire  made  it  difficult  to  swing  the 
lighters,  which  were  to  form  a  bridge,  into 
position.  However,  this  was  at  length 
done,  arid  a  company  of  Munsters  led  the 
way  to  Turkish  soil. 

Soon,  alas  !  some  of  the  lighters  were 
washed  away,  and  many  men  drowned. 
But  by  handy  men  the  bridge  was  remade, 
and  before  a  halt  was  called  most  of  the 


ft 
ft 
ft 

was  very  badly  managed.  The  Irish  ft 
division,  for  instance,  was  lauded  at  the  L 
wrong  time  and  place,  which  led  to  loss,  M 
delay,  and  fatigue. 

But,  as  ever,  the  men  were  splendid. 

Sir  Bryan  Mahon,  in  describing  the  seizure 
of  a  strong  Turkish  position,  said  that 
the  6th  Munsters  won  special  distinction 
here  ;  and  the  “  London  Gazette  ”  con¬ 
tains  the  names  of  men  of  both  battalions 
- — and  also  of  the  1st,  who  came  up  to 
help  in  this  desperate  enterprise — who 
won  glory  on  those  dreadful  days. 

The  West  Front  and  Salonika 

Of  the  later  deed*,  of  the  Munsters  we 
are  even  less  well  informed.  They  are 
merged  in  those  of  the  general  body  of 
Irish  soldiers  who  have  done  so  well  in  all 
the  British  advances  since  July  1st,  1916. 

In  December,  1915,  the  6th  and  7th 
Battalions  showed  their  fighting  qualities 
against  the  Bulgarians  near  Lake  Doiran. 

In  May,  1916,  another  battalion  of  the 
regiment  sent  out  twenty-five  men,  who 
returned  with  some  placards  on  which 


At  Ypres  and  Festubert 

For  about  two  months  the  battalion  was 
out  of  the  fighting-line;  but  soon  it  was 
brought  up  to  strength  again  by  drafts 
from  home,  and  in  October  it  joined  the 
3rd  Brigade,  then  fighting  round  Ypres. 
On  December  22nd  the  Munsters  made  a 
second  sacrifice.  The  Indian  troops  had 
been  driven  back,  and,  instead  of  a  cheery 
Christmas  in  billets,  as  they  had  hoped, 
the  men  of  the  1st  Division  were  sent  to 
the  front  again  to  regain  the  lost  ground. 
Near  Festubert  the  Munsters  fought 
steadily  forward  for  two  whole  days,  but 
their  losses  were  very  heavy,  and  again 
only  a  remnant  returned. 

-  On'May  9th,  1915,  the  Munsters,  again 
restored  to  strength,  were  engaged  in  an 
attack  from  the  Rue  du  Bois.  In  those 
days  our  guns  and  shells  were  painfully 
few  in  comparison  with  the  German 
supply,  but  this  did  not  deter  the  Irishmen 
from  dashing  on  in  a  wild  charge.  Under 
Captain  J.  C.  Dick,  one  company  reached 
•  the  second  line  of  the  enemy’s  trenches, 
U  and,  answering  to  his  words  of  cncourage- 
11  ment,  dashed  into  the  German  masses. 

7  Six  months  or  so  before  this  charge  the 
U  1st  Munsters  had  been  brought  from 
.•  Rangoon  to  England,  and  in  January 
U  they  were  in  billets  at  Coventry.  They 
y  were  in  the  division  of  Regulars  numbered 


[Gale  &  Polden 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  ROYAL  MUNSTER  FUSILIERS.— Front,  row  (left  to  right):  Capt.  H.  Aplin, 
Major  A.  P.  Berthon,  Major  C.  Heiulriks,  Lieut. -Col.  H.  Gore,  Capt.  and  Adj.  M.  Ware,  Major  G.  Drage. 
Middle  row  :  Lieut.  G.  \V.  Clark,  See.- I.t.  F.  G.  Fitzmaurice,  Lieut.  G.  K.  Davis,  Sec.-I.t,  E.  II. 
Slattery,  Lieut,  and  Quid r.  C.  MeLimlsay,  Sec.-Lt.  \V.  H.  Good,  Sec.-Lt.  II.  Collin-'.  Bark  row: 
See. -I.t.  A.  S.  Travers,  Lieut.  C.  E.  Longfteld,  Lieut.-  If.  G.  Montagu,  Lieut.  S.  R.  V.  Travers, 
Lieut.  T.  I).  Had i nan,  Sec.-Lt.  F.  E.  Bennet.  Sec.-Lt.  F.  T.  S.  Powell,  Sec.-Lt.  L.  St.  L.  Stokes. 


Munsters  had  left  the  ship.  Left  the  ship, 
yes  ;  but  in  twenty-four  hours,  just  like 
the  experiences  at  Etreux  and  Festubert, 
a  fine  battalion  had  been  almost  destroyed. 
The  majority  were  either  drowned  or  shot, 
and  only  a  remnant  crouched  for  shelter 
under  the  sandy  cliffs  of  Beach  V.  Yet,  on 
the  next  day,  that  remnant,  daring  and  un¬ 
daunted,  followed  Lieut. -Colonel  Doughty- 
Wylie  up  the  hill  to  the  village  of  Seddul 
Bahr  and  to  the  castle  above  it. 

In  the  divisions  ol  the  New  Army  which 
were  sent  out  to  land  at  Suvla  Bay  in 
August,  1915,  were  the  6th  and  7th  Bat¬ 
talions  of  the  Munsters,  and  they  took 
part — with  credit,  be  it  said — in  that 
disastrous  operation.  Even  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton,  who  was  in  command  there, 
foundit  difficult  to  get  any  clear  idea  of 
the  fighting,  which,  as  we  all  know'  now. 


the  Germans  had  described,  in  their  own 
peculiar  way,  the  rising  in  Dublin. 
Although  met  by  fire  from  machine-guns, 
and  faced  by  wire  entanglements,  this 
party  refused  to  return  until  its  task  was 
fully  done. 

The  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers  had  its 
origin  in  a  force  kept  in  India  by  the  old 
East  India  Company.  This  served  under 
Clive  and  in  practically  all  our  Indian  wars 
from  then  until  the  Mutiny.  During  the 
Mutiny  the  men  won  six  Victoria  Crosses 
and  also  their  nickname  of  the  “  Dirty  ..  1 
Shirts,”  because  on  one  occasion  they  L 
hurried  out  to  battle  in  their  shirt-sleeves.  1 
In  1S61  they  joined  the  British  Army  as  the  ■) 
101st  and  104th  Bengal  Fusiliers.  When  ^ 
the  Army  was  reorganised  in  1 8  73 1  hey  were  .< 
associated  with  Munster,  and  in  18S1  they  ( 
received  their  present  title.  a.  w,  H.  jj 


c:- cr- cxcx-ea  ■  — ■  ■  '  ••  — — : — -  -  — -  -  ■  _  ----- .  ”  ~  co •=>  ococd 


The  H'ar  Illustrated,  1st  December,  1917. 

itcccc-c?  ...  = 


rated 


n 


I  HAVE  taken  the  precaution  from  time 
*  to  time  to  warn  regular  subscribers 
to  The  War  Illustrated  of  the  certainty 
that  soon  or  later  it  would  be  necessary 
to  increase  the  price  at  which  the  binding 
cases  of  the  volumes  are  sold.  Frequently 
I  have  hinted  that  the  continual  advance 
in  the  cost  of  raw  materials  was  rendering 
the  provision  of  these  binding  cases  not 
merely  unremunerativc,  but  that  at  an 
early  date  the  line  dividing  minimum 
prolit  from  actual  loss  would  be  crossed. 
That  is  now  happening,  and  1  wish  to  give 
the  fullest  notice  to  my  readers  that  with 
the  completion  of  the  present  volume  of 
The  War  Illustrated  (Vol.  YU.)  binding 
cases  will  no  longer  be  obtainable  at  the 
price  which  has  ruled  from  the  beginning 
and  at  which  they  arc  obtainable  to-day. 

Better  Value  than  Ever 

X  reflection,  1  am  sure  my  readers  will 
ulmit  that  in  no  branch  of  business, 


by  the  necessity  to  renew  supplies  of 
binding  cases  for  the  earlier  volumes,  arid 
these  must  naturally  be  manufactured  at 
the  same  increased  cost  as  those  fur 
Volumri  VII. 

Here  an  important  question  arises  for 
readers  who  have  not  yet  bound  all  their 
loose  parts  that  make  complete  volumes. 

If  they  delay  until  Volume  VII.  has  been 
completed  they  will  have  to  pay  the  new 
price  for  their  binding  cases,  but  by 
ordei-ing  immediately  they  can  be  sup¬ 
plied  at  the  original  prices. 

1  HOPE  this  very  slight  increase  which, 
*  alter  so  long  postponing,  the  pub¬ 
lishers  have  been  compelled' to  announce, 
will  not  deter  anyone  from  continuing  to 
preserve  in  proper  and  enduring  form 
our  wonderful  picture-record  of  the  world’s 
greatest  epoch.  I  shall  .probably  have 
further  reference  to  make  to  this  matter, 
as  I  am  giv  ing  my  readers  ample  warning, 
particularly,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who, 
having  one  or  two  of  the  later  volumes 
since  the  war  started,  has  there  been  lefts  still  unbound,  can  arrange  immediately  to 
evidence  of  a  desire  to  advance  prices  secure  .*  their  binding  cases,  up  to  and 
than  in  the  publishing  business.  The  War  including  Volume  VI.  at  the  old  prices, 


o 


Illustrated,  which  began  as  a  popular 
picture  record  within  a  week  or  two  of 
tin'  opening  of  hostilities,  has  been  main¬ 
tained  at  its  original  price,  despite  the 
fact  that  every  item  of  material  used  in 
its  production  has  increased  almost  fabu¬ 
lously  in  cost  since  the  start,  it  was 
admittedly  good  value,  for  twopence  in 
its  early  days,  and  now,  that,  with  few 
exceptions,  its  penny,  illustrated  contem¬ 
poraries  have  long  since  doubled  their 
prices,  it  is  relatively  better  value  than 
ever.  With  good  reason  our  publishers 
could  have  long  ago  increased  the  price  of 
the  binding  cases,  but  here  also  they  have 
refrained  as  long,  as  possible,  so  that  sub¬ 
scribers  who  -v  preserve  their  parts  for 
binding  might  be  able  to  do  so  at  the 
minimum  of  cost. 

Important  Question  for  Readers 

IT  cannot  be  expected,  however,  that 
*  binding  cases  can  be  provided  at  an 
actual  and  increasing  loss.  When  I  tell  mv 
readers  that  one  of.  the  materials:  largely 
used  in  the  making  of  these  cases,  which 
was  freely  obtainable  at  the  outset' of  the 
war  for.  about  £5  a  ton,  has  for  some  time 
'cost- £45  a  ton,  and  is  extremely  difficult 
to  obtain  even  at  that  price,  and  when 
I  assure  them  that  this  is  typical  of 
the  all-round  increase  in  prices  of  cloth, 
leather,  ink,  dyes,  and  gilt,  they  will  need 
little  to  persuade  them  of  flic  reasonable¬ 
ness  of  the  position'our  publishers  must 
now  take  up  in  regard  to  the  sale  of  these 
binding  cases. 

'THE  cloth  binding  cases  for  Volumes  T. 

_  to  VI.  have  been  sold  to  the  public 
at  is.  6d.  Beginning  with  the  cases  for 
•Volume'  VII.  (which  will  not  be  on  the 
market  until  the  first'week  of  February, 
1918,  when  the  current  volume  is  com¬ 
pleted)  this-' price'  must  be  increased  to  2s. 
Not-  only  will  it'  be  necessary  to  institute 
this  slightly  increased  price,  for  the  binding 
cases  £of  -Volume  -.VI].,-  button  and  after 
February  '6th  flic1  binding  cases'o’f '  ail  the 
preceding  volumes  will  only  be  obtainable 
at  the  increased  rate.  This  is  explained 


and  so  avoid  the  necessity  of  paying  on 
any  of  these  the  increased  price  which 
with  the  completion  of  Volume  VII.  must 
unfortunately  be  imposed. 

Armageddon  and  the  Great  War 

A  Correspondent  writes  to  say 

that  “  11  n  short  and  distinctive  name 


that  “  no  short  and  distinctive  name 
lias  yet  been  given  to  this  war.”  and, 
suggests  that  if  it  were  known  as  "  the' 
Hehenzollern  War,”  that  would  associate 
for  all  time  the  hated  dynasty  with  tlie 
terrible  crimes  for  which  it  is  responsible. 

In  our  opinion  “  The  Great  War  ’’  cannot 
lie  improved  upon  as  a  name  for.  the, 
universal  struggle,  being  at  once  as  short 
as  possible  and  distinguishing  the  war  from 
all  that  have  preceded  it.  It  w'as  the  name 
chosen,  after  careful  consideration,  for 
"  The  Great  War,”  our  contemporary, 
history  of  the  world-wide  conflict,  as  being 
the  one  that  described  the  subject  most 
concisely.  Another  correspondent  asks, 
why  the  word  “  Armageddon  ”  is  so  often 
applied  to  the  war.  It  is  the  Hebrew  name 
-  -meaning  the.  Heights  of  Mcgiddo-Wif  the" 
place  into  which,  according  to  the  Book 
of  Revelation,  the  sixth  angel  will  gather 
all  the  peoples  of  the  world  to  the  battle 
.  of  the  great  day  of  the  Almighty  for  the  .  J 
final  struggle' between  the  forces  of  good 
and  evil.  The  site  of  the  battlefield  is 
almost  certainly  that  mentioned  .  in 
Judges  v.  19,  in  the  plain  of  Esdraejcn, 
where  the  chief  battles  of  the  Israelites 
were  fought ;  and,  situated  in  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  Aleppo,  now  the  junction  of 
the  railway  through  Palestine  with  the 
Berlin -Bagdad  Railway,  it  will  certainly, 
become  a  point  of  vital  conflict  between 
the  Turco-Teuton  armies  and  those  of  the 
Allies  now  pressing  them  in  Palestine 
and  Mesopotamia. 


for  "  murderer.”  By  their  methods  they 
were  causing  the  death  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  who  were  fighting  at  the  front, 
lie  went  "oil  to  pillory  tlio  "profiteer.” 
"  1  know  the  docks,”  I10  said,  "and 
f  know,  of  what  1  am  speaking.  Food  is 
being  held  up  to-day  by  the  most  wicked 
enemy  that  ever  lived — the  profiteer.  I 
know  of  cargoes  of  provisions  and  meat 
which  have  been  sold  time  after  time. 
We  could  reduce  prices  by  50  per  cent,  if 
only  those  at  home  would  play  the  game. 
Germany  won’t  win  the  war,  but  we  shall 
be  beaten,  if  .we  are  not  very  careful,  by 
the  profiteer.” 

Austrian  Atrocities 

IT  is  sometimes  said  that  the  barbarities 
1  practised  during  the  war  by  soldiers  of 
the  Central  Powers  have  been  exclusively 
German,  and  more  particularly  Prussian, 
and  that  the  Austrians  have  behaved 
with  comparative  humanity.  Serbia  could 
tell  another  talc,  and  now  let  anyone  who 
would  fain  believe  the  best  of  Germany's 
ally  note  these  particulars  of  some  of  the 
atrocities  committed  by  Austria  on 
Slavonic  prisoners  : 

At  Mostar  (said  a  survivor)  the  most  terrible 
man  Was  the  gaoler,  Caspar  Scholier.  Armed- 
with  a  hooked,  baton  of  iron,  which  he  called 
"  Kronprinz,”  he  visited  his  captives  all  too 
often,  to  strike  them  recklessly  with  his 
Kronprinz  on  the  head  and  shoulders.  Hun¬ 
dreds  died.  The  number  of  deaths  at  Arad 
is  estimated  at  between  3,000,  an jl  4,000.  At 
Dojob  more  than  8,000  innocent  victims  met 
their  deaths.  ’’  ; 


THESE  particulars,  I  may  add,  were 
*  -given  iii'  the’  Austrian  Rcichsrath 
by  one  of  its'members,  who  further  stated 
that :  •  - 

The. autocrat  of  Bosnia,  General  Potiorek, 
had  ordered  all  the  Serbians  of  Bosuia-Hcr/.e- 
govina  to  he  removed  from  the  frontier 
districts.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village  of 
Svice  were,  all  led  away,  young  and  old,  and 
on  arriving  at  Mount  Ru'd 'were  compelled  to 
dig  their- own  graves  and.  to  lie-down  quietly, 
each  in  his  own.  Many  women  lay  down  in 
their  graves  with  children  at  the  breast.  Tlifc 
soldiers  then. shot  them  one’  after  another, 
the-  living  putting  earth  over  the  dead  until 
their  turn  came. 

No  primitive  savages  could  behave  as 
these  people— the  fine  flower  of  modern 
culture  as  they  claimed  to  be — have  done. 
The  evacuated  population  of  Istria,  the 
deputy  further  said,  have  died  like  flics 
of  hunger,  cold,  typhus,  and  other 
maladies. 

Geld  Stir  or  Crape? 

THERE  is,  I  notice,  an  interesting 
*'■  "  movement 'in  America;  a  movement 


Pacifists  and  “  Profitejrs  ” 

MR..  BEN  TTLEETT,  M.P.,  referring 
j  to  “  perils  at  home,”  lias  sounded, 
a  strong'  note  of  'warning  , .against  'the 
pacifists  in  our  midst;  in  view  of  what  they- 
have  accoriiplisbcd  in  Russia  and  Italy. 
"  Pacifist,”  he  said,  was  only  another  name 


which  it  is  said  promises  to  be  a  complete 
success:' r  The  aim  of  itis  to  induce  relatives 
of  American  soldiers  'arid  :  sailors  killed 
in  the  war'  to  agree  not  to  wear  the 
customary  crape 'mourning, -but  to  wear 
instead  a  gold  star,  -in  token  of  the  fact 
that  the  loss  of  a  relative  in  the  great 
fight  for'  freedom  arid  democracy  is  a 
matter  for  pride '  rather  than  sorrow. 
Should  this  be  carried  out,  it  will  give' a- 
new  and  beautiful  symbolic'  significance 
to.  the  historic’  stars  on  the  national  flag 
of  the  United  States’.  <■ 

j.  a.  Ji. 


-CC-C-CX-C' 


Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  Gordon  tfc  Gotch  in 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  Therimperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  Canada, 

15  Inland,  21  d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  lreu  2i  ' 


The  ll'a;'  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 


TIh© 


©f  tine  Tanlis. 


Tiegd.  as  a  Newspaper  <£•  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 


3i3X 


Vol.  7  [157^.182]  General  Sir  Julian  Byng:  The  Great  Leader  of  the  Cambrai  Surprise 


No.  173 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  8th  December,  1917. 

K-ts-C-C.fcr.er. 

n 

ft 


OUR  OBSERVATION  POST 


Ixvi 


g  A  GERMAN  OFFICER’S  ‘HONOUR 


a 

ii 

u 

a 

o 


^  I  AH  happy  to  say  that  I  have  not 
If  the  dishonour  of  acquaintance  with 
*  Lieutenant  S.  Spindler,  formerly  com¬ 
mander  of  the  German  ship  Libau,  and 
now  resident  in  Donington  Hall.  He  is 
a  German  naval  officer  who  declared  on 
oath  in  the  Prize  Court  recently  that  he 
was  a  liar,  and  as  his  statement  was  cor¬ 
roborated  and  accepted  by  the  court,  no 
decent  man  will  have  any  use  for  him 
personally.  The  report  of  the  case,  how¬ 
ever,  was  interesting,  and  furnished 
legitimate  material  for  one  of  these 
weekly  articles  on  life  and  character  as 
revealed  in  war  time. 

THE  Libau  was  the  ship  in  which 
Roger  Casement  sailed  to  Ireland 
on  the  voyage  which  resulted  in  his  being 
very  properly  hanged  for  high  treason. 
It  was  captured  and  sunk  'by  H.M.S. 
Bluebell,  and  Lieutenant  S.  Spindler,  the 
commander,  with  other  persons  of  even 
less  importance,  was  not  left  to  drown, 
according  to  German  custom,  but  was 
taken  prisoner  and  interned  in  Donington 
Hall,  a  place  with  greater  architectural 
pretensions  and  better  sanitary  arrange¬ 
ments  than  either  Ruhleben  or  Witten- 
burg.  There,  I  presume,  he  has  been 
since  just  before  Easter,  1916,  when  his 
ship  was  sunk,  and  the  period  of  repose 
from  active  sendee  has  been  long  enough 
to  enable  him  to  get  over  any  shock  his 
system  may  have  suffered,  and  to  restore 
him  to  normal  German  effrontery.  Ac¬ 
cordingly,  he  made  a  claim  in' the  Prize 
Court  for  the  return  of  money  found  on 
him  after  the  destruction  of  the  Libau 
amounting  to  something  like  ^188,  made 
up  by  a  hundred  guineas  in  "five-pound 
notes,  and  the  balance  in  Norwegian 
notes  and,  most  appropriately,  some 
scraps  of  German  paper. 

IN  the  course  of  the  formal  interrogation 
made  at  the  time  of  his  capture,  he 
was  asked  by  Lieutenant  Fairfield,  a 
British  officer  and  gentleman,  what  money 
he  had  in  his  possession,  and  he  pro¬ 
duced  £4  gs.  6d.,  and  said  that  was  all  he 
had;  on  a  search  being  made  the  <188 
which  was  the  subject  of  the  action,  was 
found  upon  him.  Giving  evidence  on 
oath  in  the  Prize  Court,  Spindler—"  spell 
it  with  a  wee,  Sammy  !  ” — admitted  that 
Lieutenant  Fairfield  asked  him  if  he  had 
.  any  more  money  on  him,  and  that  he 
replied  in  the  negative.  He  meant  bv 
that  answer  that  he  had  no  money  in  his 
pockets.  He  was  perfectly  justified  in  so 
saying,  as  lie  had  no  money  in  his  pockets. 

It  was  sewn  into  the  lining  of  his  clothing  ; 
and  in  cross-examination  he  adhered  to 
this  casuistical  justification  of  his  lie 
pointing  out :  “I  did  not  tell  him  I  had 
some  sewn  in  the  lining  of  my  coat.  He 
did  not  ask  me  on  my  honour.” 

I  DO  not  know  whether  the  omission  to 
do  so  amounted  to  laches,  or  negligence 
on  Lieutenant  Fairfield’s  part.  It  cer¬ 
tainly  would  never  have  occurred  to  me 
to  apply  any  such  test  to  a  German 
officer.  And  Spindler ’s  point  seems  to 
have  stiuck  Sir  F.  E.  Smith,  who  examined 
him  during  the  action  in  the  Prize  Court 
for  he  said,  "  You  thought  it  honoRrable 
to  deceive  this  officer  by  making  a  reply 
which  was.  not  true  ?  "  "Yes,”  the 
ingenuous  Hun  replied.  "  It  is  debatable 


whether  I  was  entitled  to  do  so  or  not.  I 
think  I  was.  There  may  be  a  different 
point  of  view  about  it  as  between  an 
English  officer  and  a  German  officer  ” 
Hay  bed  Thank  God  there  is. 

CIR  F.  E.  SMITH  was  visibly  intrigued, 

,  and  pursued  the  matter.  "  \Vhat 
difference  would  it  have  made  if  it  had 
been  put  to  you  on  your  honour  ?  ”  he 
inquired,  in  the  spirit  of  Rosa  Dartle. 
“A  great  difference,”  said  the  German 
officer  with,  I  can  imagine,  much  hauteur. 

In  the  case  of  an  important  paper,  if  a 
German  officer  were  to  give  his  word  of 
honour  denying  it,  he  would  not  be  pro¬ 
tected  by  the  German  Government, 
because  he  would  be  untrue  to  his  word  of 
honour. " 

FROM  which  it  would  appear  that  a 
Bank  of  England  five-pound  note  is 
an  important  paper  in  the  eyes  of  a 
German  officer,  whereas  a  treaty,  bearing 
the  signature  of  his  own  Empire’s  repre¬ 
sentative  plenipotentiary,  is  a  negligible 
scrap  of  paper.  And,  further,  that  for¬ 
feiture  of  the  protection  of  the  German 
Government  is  the  only  penalty  he  fears 
for  being  untrue  to  his  word  of  honour. 
Except  when  that  might  be  entailed, 
lying  and  perjury  are  presumably  per¬ 
missible.  Spindler  very  likely  spoke  the 
truth  while  on  oath  only  because  those 
twenty-one  fivers  were  at  stake.  I  am 
delighted  to  know  that  he  didn't  get  all 
of  them.  Sir  Samuel  Evans  allowed  him 
£4  9S.  6d.  which  he  had  disclosed, 
and  £26,  his  month’s  pay,  condemned  the 
rest  of  the  money  as  ’  prize,  and  con¬ 
temptuously  waived  the  claim  of  the 
Crown  in  the  case  of  the  other  rascals. 

THE  interesting  thing  about  the  case 
is  not,  of  course,  the  protagonist, 
but  his  candid  and  considered  acknowledg¬ 
ment  of  the  possible  existence  of  an 


TIhi@  Soldiior 

A  ,>0°k  of  verses  readies  me — 

,  Word-Pictures  of  War,”  by  W  F  ,le  Ifois 
Madaren  (Methuen  &  Co.).  Most  of  the  jmems 
contained  in  it  are  too  tunz  for  quotation1  and 
a  ouM  be  spoilt  11  given  only  in  part.  The  opening 
theJ'mif .If  ^  Hourly  Soldier  ”  are,  however;  within 
tn  1  5  available  space,  and  will  surely  servo 

t?nn  ,!ua  tn,bute  of  respect  and  admira¬ 

tion  for  the  men  and  women  at  the  front  and  at 
home  who  are  helping  to  win  the  war  for  civilisation 


cxcxeocr-e:- 


0H’c  bury  me  not  in  some  churchyard  spot, 
Secluded,  in  the  shade  ; 

^\Y/L°n  Heath  let  me  lie  beneath 
Where  the  winds  pipe  serenade. 

Little  to  leave,  and  none  to  griev.e 
That  a  common  soldier  fell ; 

So  place  no  stone,  leave  me  alone, 

Where  the  trees  stand  sentinel. 

Let  the  rainbow  rest  its  wreath  on  me 
And  the  robin  the  prayers  recite  ; 

Letthe  clouds  shed  tears,  while  pass  the  years, 
O  er  my  lone  grave  soothed  by  night. 
’*•••« 

Evening  has  come  ! 

Now  let  night  draw  her  veil 

Spangled  with  stars 

O  er  deeds  and  days  gone  by  ; 

Regrets  are  vain,  ’tis  best  to  end  the  tale 
Or  take  it  up  beneath  another  sky. 


n 
9 
9 

essential  difference  between  his  people  9 
and  ourselves.  He  states  deliberate^  {j 
tbat  lie  thought  it  quite  honourable  to 
deceive  by  telling  a  he.  While  he  admits 
that  it  is  debatable  whether  lie  was 
entitled  to  do  so,  his  own  judgment  on 
the  point  had  been  formed.  Thus,  after  a 
mean  and  sordid  liar  has  been  restored  to 
the  too  comfortable  obscurity  of  the  prison 
from  which  scrupulously  impartial  British 
j  ustice  allowed  him  to  emerge  temporarily, 

\ye  are  left  with  a  still  deeper  impres¬ 
sion  made  by  the  case  upon  our  mind 
of  the  utter  impossibility  of  ever  finding 
reliable  bed-rock  upon  which  to  establish 
relations  with  the  race  to  which  lie  belongs. 

A  British  officer  would  not  lie  to  save  his 
life.  This  German  officer  did  lie  to  try 
to  save  his  money.  How  are  these  two 
men,  and  how  are  the  two  peoples  whom 
they  may  be  taken  to. represent,  ever  to 
find  a  basis  for  relations  when  they  hold 
diametrically  opposite  principles  ? 

TO  me  the  question  appears  unanswer¬ 
able.  Some  working  arrangement  will 
have  to  be  devised,  because,  unhappily, 
the  German  people  cannot  be  exter¬ 
minated  ;  but  I  am  wholly  unable  to 
conjecture  what  it  will  be.  And  I  am 
not  singular  in*  this  respect.  Some  great' 
statesmen  advocate  a  League  of  Nations — 
an  admirable  scheme,  in  theory.  Other 
great  statesmen  are  sceptical  about  its 
practical  possibility.  M.  Clemenceau, 
the  new  French  Premier,  has  said  frankly 
that  if  the  entry  of  Germany  into  the 
League  of  Nations  were  proposed  to¬ 
morrow,  he  would  not  consent.  Why  ? 

"  \ou  might  offer  me  as  guarantee  a 
signature,  he  said.  "  Well,  go  and  ask 
the  Belgians  what  that  is  worth.”  There 
is  the  result  of  a  Great  Power  belying  its 
Word.  One  need  not  pause  to  wonder 
whether  her  own  allies  "  trust  ”  Germany  ; 
that  is  their  affair ;  certainly  no  other 
nations  do,  or  ever  will.  The  only  thing 
possible  in  face  of  the  facts  is  for  the 
.Allies  to  keep  pegging  away  until  they 
have  finally  defeated  her  in  war,  when  it 
is  to  be  hoped  her  chastened  people  will 
make  an  end  of  a  social  and  ethical  system 
which  they  have  been  taught  by  ex- 
perience  does  not  pay. 

F  YEN  then  it  will  be  a  long  time  before 
^  individual  Germans  will  win  the 
trust  of  individual  men  of  other  nations, 
and  without  that  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 
how  personal  relations  can  be  established. 
Trying  to  consider  tire  matter  dispassion¬ 
ately,  I  am  driven  once  more  to  the 
conclusion  that,  in  the  interests  of  peace, 
the  only  possible  thing  for  the  two 
peoples  to  do  is  to  keep  apart — at  any 
rate  until  sufficient  time  has  passed  for 
our  scorn  of  the  liar  to  have  lost  its 
first  bitterness,  our  loathing  of  the 
brute  its  first  intensity,  our  wrath  with 
ihc  destroyer  its  first  fury.  Peace,  in 
the  sense  of  cessation  of  war,  may 
come  comparatively  soofl.  Peace,  in 
the  sense  of  goodwill,  can  hardly  be 
looked  for  while  any  live  who  remember 
this  war  and  the  things  the  Germans  have 
done  in  its  course.  Without  goodwill 
it  is  far  better  for  men  to  have  no  dealings 
at  all  with  one  another.  Thus  does 
reason  reinforce  resentment  in  the  de¬ 
mand  for  ostracism  of  flic  German 
people. 

C.  IV!. 


Sth  December,  1917 


No,  173.  Vol.  7. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


•  1-0/  U<0/« 

FtRITISH  TROOPS  IN  THE  H1NDENBURQ  TRENCHES. — Soldiers  of  East  County  r  egiments  with  their  machine-guns  in  part  of  the 
lerman  seIoRnd?,rnSe  trenches  on  the  way  to  Cambrai.  A  glimpse  is  afforded  by  this  striking  official  Paraph 
offensive  of  Nov.  20th,  when  Sir  Julian  Byng's  forces,  infantry  and  cavalry,  went  in  triumph  behind  the  tanks  throug  t 


The  War  Illustrated,  8th  December,  1917. 
BATTLE  PICTURES  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


Page  322 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  TANKS 


How  Sir  Julian 


THE  Battle  of  Cambrai  it  has  been 
called,  but  I  prefer  to  call  it  the 
Battle  of  the  "  Tanks.”  Some  say 
it  is  the  most  glorious  victor}'  of  the  war, 
while  others  tell  you  it  is  but  a  splendid 
presage  of  victorie's  to  come.  One  thing 
is  quite  certain,  and  it  is  this — that  never 
was  there  such  secrecy  before  about  any¬ 
thing  we  have  done  or  have  contemplated 
doing.  London  had  not  an  idea  of  it.  The 
Know-alls  ”  in  the  clubs  seem  to  have  ■ 
said  no  word .  There  were  no  ”  red  tabs  ” 
to  whisper,  ‘‘  I  could  an’  I  would.”  For  all 
that  London  knew,  we  had  settled  down 
to  a  masterly  inactivity  on  the  western 
front,  and  if  there  were  any  awakened 
interest  it  concerned  Flanders. 

Here  in  a  sense  was  the  jest  of  it.  Across 
the  water  they  bothered  about  Lenin  and 
th.e  Maximalists,  the  Piave  and  the 
Italian  front.  In  France  the  north  merely - 
knew  that  the  south  was  going  to  do 
something,  and  was  going  to  do  it  as  it 
had  never  been  done  before.  “  Tanks  ”  had 
been  going  down  to  Arras  for  many  days. 
The  mud  of  Flanders  had  crippled  them 
in  the  north,  but  there  were  other  terrains, 
and  off  they  crawled,  these  monstrous 
whalebacks,  with  hardly  a  word  to  their 
friends  and  no  scruple  at  all  to  say 
“  Good-bye.”  General  tire  Hon.  Sir  Julian 
Byng,  indeed,  appeared  to  have  an 
insatiable  appetite  for  these  much-criti¬ 
cised  instruments  of  modern  warfare. 
“Tanks,”  and  still  more  “tanks,”  south¬ 
ward  towards  Cambrai  and  the  old  battle¬ 
fields  of  the  immortal  Somme  1  They  were 
weeks  collecting  them,  and  all  that  time  the 
Hun  over  yonder  in  the  Hindenburg  line 
knew  not  a  word  of  it.  Serenely  he  slept 
in  the  vast  tunnels  which  Ludendorff  had 
built  for  him. 

Preparing  for  the  Coup 

We  had  forgotten  this  old  battlefield 
latterly,  and  rarely  had  the  despatches 
mentioned  it.  Long  ago  it  seems  since  we 
were  praising  the  mighty  deeds  our 
fellows  did  at  Combles  and  Thiepval — how 
they  dug  the  Germans  like  rats  from  the 
pits  of  the  river  ;  how  they  found  villages 
but  heaps  of  powdered  dust  upon  a  black 
and  barren  plain  ;  how  gallantly  they 
fought  and  bled  and  died  in  that  first  great 
push  for  Cambrai.  Now'  suddenly  we  hear 
of  it  all  again,  and  our  pulses  are  stirred. 
Not  at  Combles,  indeed,  nor  Bapaume  ; 
not  at  Ruvaulcourt  nor  in  the  vicinity  of 
Peronne,  but  twelve  miles  away  as  the 
crow  .flies,  at  the  famous  Havrincourt 
Woods,  which  lie  distant  some  nine  miles 
from  Cambrai.  Here  is  the  centre  of  the 
great  surprise  that  is  to  be.  For  days  the 
tanks  and  guns  have  been  rolling  up  upon 
the  main  roads  from  Arras.  Troops  have 
been  gathering— English,  Scottish,  Irish  ; 
men  from  the  Eastern  Counties,  English 
Rifle  regiments,  Highland  Territorials,  men 
of  Ulster  and  men  from  the  West  Riding  ; 
W  elshmen,  too  ;  the  fine  lads  from  Lanca¬ 
shire  whose  metal  wc  know.  Unit  by  unit 
they  came  and  fell  silently  into  then- 
appointed  places.  Rarely  has  so  large  a 
force  been  marshalled  with  such  perfect 
secrecy  ;  while  as  for  the  “  tanks,”  they' 
waddled  up  by  the  hundred  while  the  Hun 
had  not  an  idea  of  it.  For  once  his 
aeroplanes  had  told  him  nothing. 


lyngs  Army  Broke  the 
By  MAX  PEMBERTON 

As  luck  would  have  it,  there  had  been  no 
weather  for  aeroplanes  for  many  days. 
Wild  winds  and  low  sullen  clouds  kept 
Fritz  to  his  hangars.  Even  on  the 
momentous  morning  of  November  20th 
the  sky  was  threatening,  and  it  looked 
every  instant  as  though  rain  would  fall. 
The  night  had  been  unusually  quiet  upon 
that  vast  plain.  Hardly  a  star-shell  had 
burst  in  the  vapour  which  loomed  upon 
the  wilderness  of  prairie,  while  as  for  the 
artillery,  for  all  that  we  or  the  Boche  did 
it  might  have  been  non-existent.  In  bur 
own  camps  all  was  at  “  rest,”  and  men 
slept  the  tranquil  sleep  of  those  who  will 
wield  a  good  blade  to-morrow.  It  is 
true  that  there  was  a  ceaseless  activity 
behind  the  lines  —  transport  rolling  on 
every  road,  guns  being  moved  rapidly 
into  place,  ammunition  made  ready, 
the  thousands  of  cavalry  horses  being 
diligently  tended. 

The  Bois  de  Bcurlon 

It  was  the  darkest  hour  before  the 
dawn  when  the  call  came.  Away  to  the 
vaunted  “  line  ”  the  “  tanks  ”  were  already 
rolling  upon  their  famous  journey.  The 
Battle  of  Cambrai  had  begun. 

Was  there  ever  a  battle  like  it  ?  No 
artillery  preparation,  mind  you.  Not  a 
sound  during  the  night,  and  then  at  dawn 
the  bugles  ringing,  the  sudden  crash  of 
great  guns,  the  shell-backs  sidling-  ont. 
As  the  light  revealed  the  scene,  you  saw 
a  vast  plain  with  wan  green  grass  upon  it, 
and  here  and  there  the  red  roofs  of  the 
stricken  villages,  woods  that  were  still 
rich  in  trees,  mounds  with  thickets  for 
their  adornment,  the  dark  waters  of  canals, 
and  far  distant  the  Bois  de  Bourlon,  which 
is  Nature’s  own  citadel  for  Cambrai. 

Over  this  desolation  of  grass  and 
solitude,  towards  the  monstrous  wire  of 
the  Hindenburg  line,  our  “  tanks  ”  were 
lurching.  Behind  them  came  the  infantry, 
as  unconcerned,  as  undisturbed,  and  as 
methodical  as  though  it  were  a  parade. 
Together  they  swept  upon  the  famous 
entrenchments  and  drove  the  Boche  out 
headlong.  It  was  upon  a  front  of  nearly 
ten  miles,  and  we  were  to  penetrate  it 
that  day  to  a  depth  of  between  four  and 
five  miles.  Yet  we  did  it  with  such  order 
and  method  that  the  soldiers  themselves 
could  hardly  believe  it  to  be  true. 

Chance  for  the  Cavalry 

Here  were  fortifications  the  Hun  had 
been  twelve  months  building.  There  were 
tunnels  in  every  direction — one  great 
tunnel  as  the  point  d  appui  of  such  a  size 
that-  it  should  have  Irecn  for  a  railway 
rather  than  a  refuge.  There  was  barbed- 
wire  so  thick  that  our  artillery  might 
have  played  upon  it  for  a  month, 'and  still 
have  left  the  barrier  unbroken.  Yet, 
incredible  as  it  may  seem,  the  “tanks” 
drove  their  noses  through  it  like  monstrous 
fish  that  butt  at  a  broken  net.  In  they 
went  and  out  again,  their  machine-guns 
rattling,  their  crews  in  a  frenzy  of  delight. 
One  fell  into  the  Nord  Canal,  and  its  crew 
must-  climb  through  the  manhole  like, 
sailors  from  a  stricken  submarine. 

Others  went  up  to  w  oods  wherein  5-9  in. 
guns  were  lurking,  and  blazed  away. 


Hindenburg  Line 


Some  were  hit  and  destroyed  by  direct 
hits  from  shells — but  these  were  sur¬ 
prisingly  few,  while  the  gallantry  of  the 
men  who  drove  them  was  always  superb. 
Let  anything  happen,  and  an  officer  was 
up  and  out  In  a  moment.  Little  he  cared 
for  snipers  or  machine-guns,  though,  alas ! 
there  were  occasions  when  his  gallantry 
cost  him  his  life. 

;The  infantry  went  in  after  the  “tanks,” 
as  I  have  said,  and,  surprise  of  surprises,  the 
cavalry  after  them.  On  this  day  there 
was  work  'for  it  enough.  How  men’s 
hearts  were  stirred  at  the  sight  of  that 
long  line  of  horsemen  spreading  over  the 
wide  plain  !  They  were  going  to  hunt 
the  vermin  from  the  villages,  deliberately 
at  the  trot,  pushing  in  here  and 
sabring  there,  and  all  with  the  de¬ 
liberation  of  a  rider  in  Rotten  Row  who 
is  wondering  what  restaurant  he  will 
patronise  for  lunch.  Soon  we  hear  that 
Moeuvrcs  has  been  taken,  and  Anneux  and 
Gantaing  and  Noyelles  and  Ribecourt. 
which  looked  so  fair  from  afar,  but  is 
indeed  but  a  whited  sepulchre.  Shells 
they  are  all,  but  still  they  stand,  and  there 
arc  ruins  of  houses,  and  people  creep 
from  cellars  and  lofts,  and  there  are  tears 
in  their  eyes  when  they  hail  the  victors. 
Not  so  the  Hun,  who  is  now  going  back 
to  our  “cages”  which  await  him.  Docile 
he  is  if  a  private  ;  haughty  and  aloof  if  an 
officer.  One  fur-coated  aristocrat,  seeing 
our  cavalry  ride  past,  declares  that  he 
would  never  have  thought  it  possible. 
Another  ■  rages  and  curses,  and  cannot 
believe  that  this  magnum  opus,  this 
wonderful  Hindenburg,  or  Siegfried,  or 
whatever  line  you  choose  to  call  it,  has 
really  been  broken  through. 

“It  Was  a  Famous  Victory'' 

Wc  hurried  the  men  into  the  “  cages,” 
and  there  were  eight  thousand  of  them  by 
nightfall.  Our  own  work  lay  right  up 
in  the  very  shadow  of  Cambrai.  Easy 
had  been  our  path,  but  soon  it  was  to 
become  more  difficult.  The  sheltering 
w-oods,  the  villages  remote,  harboured 
Huns  who  fought  like  very  devils.  We 
had  taken  the  first  and  second  line,  and 
in  our  zeal  pushed  on  even  to  Fontaine 
Notre  Dame,  which  we  could  not  hold. 
Yet,  then  and  on  the  morrow,  the  Scots¬ 
men  got  the  defensive  lilies  south-west  of 
Cantaing,  and  Ulster  regiments  were  into 
Mceuvres.  La  Yacquene  had  been  taken, 
and  the  Welsh  Ridge;  there  were  High¬ 
landers  in  Flesquieres,  and  English, 
Scottish,  Irish,  and  Welsh  secured  the 
crossings  of  the  canal  at  Masnicres  and 
captured  Marcoing  and  Neuf  Wood.  It 
remained  for  men  of  the  West  Riding  to 
storm  the  villages  of  Graincourt  and 
Anneux,  and  for  Irishmen  to  cany  the 
whole  of  the  German  line  northwards  to 
the  Bapaume-Cambrai  road. 

So  ran  this  famous  victory.  Become 
lethargic  at  home,  men  at  first  said  little, 
hardly  able  to  believe  the  good  news. 
Then  came  reason  to  their  aid,  and  per¬ 
ceiving  how  great  a  thing  had  been  done, 
they  called  upon  the  churches,  and 
throughout  the  land  the  sweet  echoes  of 
the  joy-bells  were  heard. 

Ma.y  we  hear  them  often  upon  occasions 
as  worthy  ! 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 


Page  323 

Smashing  the  Hindenburg  Line  at  Cambrai 

British  Official  Photographs 


'^nea  "^Tvi^in'cou'A^son^of^he^/TT^^ie^'rnan1  prisoners  ^wh^havebe^coun  ted  s^nc^thV^jegfnn^ng  the  "operations  n^ar  C^mbra?.'*19 


The  War  Illustrated ,  8 th  December ,  1917. 


Page  324 


Guns  and  Cavalry  Moving  Forward  in  the  West 


British  Official  Photographs 


4 


Weil-concealed  dressing-station  on  the  Flanders  front — beneath  the  substantial  arch  of  a  roadway  bridge  over  which  artillerymen  are 
moving  forward.  Here  wounded  received  all  possible  attention  on  their  way  down  to  the  hospital  base. 


British  cavalry  crossing  a  bridge  over  a  deep  communication  trench 


♦  ho  ho  v-~:  ~  .  ~\~c' —  °2  th®.  western  front.  The  height  of  the  trench  duck-board  indicates 

the  danger  to  be  anticipated  from  flooding  on  this  part  of  the  line. 


P a Q.'C  325 


The  1  Var  Illustrated,  3 ///  December,  1917 


Arid  Ruins  &  Green  Ramparts  in  the  Trail  of  War 


British  Official  Photographs 


Under  canvas  on  the  ramparts  of  a  town  in  the  British  sector  of  the  western  front,  with  the  horses  tethered  on  the  roM  brTvU»r? 

observation.  Inset:  Colonel  Swinton,  one  of  the  creators  of  the  “  tanks,”  whose  use  m  large  numbers  was  a  feature  of  the  Cambra  vet 


The  ir«i-  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 


rage 326 


Victors  and  Vanquished  Behind  the  Front  Lines 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Presentation  of  medals  to  Scottish  troops.  A  stirring  ceremony  in 
which  the  lads  from  the  North  were  the  observed  of  all  observers. 


The  judges’  stand,  at  a  horse  show  behind  the  lines  on  the  western 
front,  solidly  built  of  sandbags. 


Small  house  behind  the  Canadian  lines  on  the  western  front  used  as  ’Bus  loads  of  British  soldiers  bound  for  a  well-deserved  period  of 
“billets.”  The  roof  had  been  repaired  with  tarpaulin.  rest  after  taking  part  in  some  of  the  heavy  fighting. 


Getting  ready  to  make  a  raid  from  a  British  trench  in  the 
front  line.  Fixing  improvised  scaling  ladders. 


Bringing  in  German  prisoners  on  the  western  front.  To  the  thousands 
captured  in  Flanders  are  now  added  the  thousands  taken  near  Cambrai., 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 


P..ge  327 


Where  British  Armies  Press  Forward  in  the  East 


View  from  one  of  the  hills  overlooking  Qsza,  the  capture  of  which  Outside  of  the  Golden  Gats' : ir .the  city  wall  of 'J^salem  This 

by  General  Allenby  on  Nov.  7th  marked  an  Important  stage  m  the  gate  has  been  kept  walled  up  eve.  since  the  time  of  Herod,  clo*3 

Palestine  advance.  The  hedges  are  “  prickly-pear  ”  c  ;ctus.  upon  two  thousand  years  ago. 


British  soldiers  engaged  in  man-hauling  a  heavy  gun  along  a  sunken  way  at  Bagdad,  me  mo  ey  ‘ 

with  interest  the  work  of  the  men  who  have  delivered  them  from  tne  dominion  of  the  Tui  k.  (Bi  itish  official  photogr  p  .) 


■ 


Pago  328 


The  11'ar  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 

Mastering  the  Model  to  be  Ready  for  the  Mine 

Australian  Official  Photograph 


Studying  the  model  of  IViessines  Ridge  built  up  behind  the  British  front  in  Flanders  in  preparation  for  the  great  attack  of  June  7th, 
which,  after  the  “earthquake”  mine  explosion,  gave  us  possession  of  that  commanding  position.  This  model  was  laid  out  to  represent 
the  enemy  dispositions  in  every  particular,  so  that  officers  and  men  who  studied  it  knew  every  detail  of  the  ground  they  were  to  attack. 


Page  329 


The  T Var  Illustrated,  3 4b  December,  1&1T. 

WHAT  RUSSIA’S  COLLAPSE  MEANS 


IT  has  taken  the  Western  Allies  six 
months  to  realise  that  no  further 
efficient  military  aid  can  be 
expected  from  Russia — at  any  rate  for 
many  months  to  come.  Even  if  some 
strong  hand  seized  control,  a  long  time 
would  be  required  to  reconstitute  the 
Russian  Army  as  a  fighting  force. 

The  gravity  of  the  change  thus  pro¬ 
duced  is  not  yet  fully  understood  by  the 
British  public.  It  means  that  henceforth 
the  Germans  and  Austrians,  have  only  one 
main  front  instead  of  tweK  It  means 
that  they  can  leave  thin  forces  to  watch 
the  Russian  front,  and  concentrate  most 
of  their  men  and  guns  in  the  west,  it 
means  that  while  we  arc  tardily  recruiting, 
and  white  the  United  States  is  strenuously 
preparing  her  manhood  for  battle. 
Germany  can  throw  many  more  divisions 
and  guns  into  her  western  line  early  next 
year.  It  means  a  very  serious  shifting  of 
equilibrium,  and  that  there  is  not  the 
smallest  prospect  of  a  quick  finish. 

The  nature  and  consequences  of  the 
Russian  Revolution  have  nut  been 
grasped  in  this  country  because,  owing  to 
their- insular  habits  of  thought,  our  people 
persist  in  thinking  that  other  nations  wdi 
necessarily  act  as  we. should  do  ourselves. 
At  the  outset  the  great  upheaval  in  Russia 
seemed  quite  simple.  An  immensely 
numerous  race  had  suddenly  thrown  off 
the  shackles  of  autocracy.  It  was 
thought  that  obviously  the  Russians 
would  at  once  set  their  carpenters  to  make 
ballot-boxes.  They  would  convoke  a 
Parliament,  put  their  internal  affairs  in 
order,  bend  all  their  energies  to  the  task 
of  driving  the  Germans  out,  and  emerge 
from  the  ordeal  one  of  the  mightiest 
States  in  the  world. 

Rapidity  of  the  Dissolution 

But  the  Russian  Revolution  is  not 
working  out  like  that.  Our  people  for¬ 
got  that  whereas  they  had  been  learning 
the  arts  of  government  ever  since  the 
Romans  left,"  the  Russians  have  every¬ 
thing  to  learn.  They  forgot  that  tire 
masses  of  Russia,  who  were  serfs  sixty 
years  ago,  did  not  know  what  to  do  with 
their  libertv  when  they  had  obtained  it. 

There  ha’s  been  nothing  in  history  quite 
resembling  the  swift  collapse  of  Russia. 
The  nearest  parallel  is  perhaps  the 
condition  of  Europe  during  the  dark 
disorders  which  followed  the  fall  of  the 
Roman  Empini ;  but  that  was  an  in- 
finitelv  slower  process.  The  Tsardom, 
however  grievous  its  faults  and  the 
tyranny  it  permitted,  was  the  cincture 
which  held  Russia  together.  When  the 
Tsardom  disappeared,  Russia  lapsed  into 
chaos  in  a  week.  Even  now  the  rapidity 
of  the  dissolution  puzzles  Western 
nations.  They  see  Russia  vanishing  into 
the  gloom  of  the  Dark  Ages,  barter- 
replacing  money,  lawlessness  rife  every¬ 
where,  all  sorts  o£  little  government.; 
springing  up  in  different  regions..  Wh\. 
it  is  asked,  should  the  generals  and  the 
politicians  and  the  really  capable  ad¬ 
ministrators  remain  so  passive  ?  'Why- 
should  one  hundred  and  eighty  millions 
of  people  suffer  a  wild  and  treacherous 
theorist  like  Lenin  to  bring  their  country 
to  ruin  ? 

The  reasons  lie  deep  in  the  past.  They 
are  discernible  in  the  Slav  temperament 
and  still  more  in  the  history  of  the  Slav 
peoples.  We  have  heard  much  in  this 
war  of  the  great  Pripet  Marshes,  which 
lie  at  the  herp-t  of  Western  Russia, 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

between  Minsk  and  Kieff.  The  older  name 
of  these  spacious  morasses  is  Polesie,  and 
the  little  island  villages  in  their  midst 
were  the  cradle  of  the  Slav-  race.  The 
German  tribes  migrated  in  warlike  hordes, 
but  the  Slavs  have  spread  outward  almost 
imperceptibly,  quietly  multiplying  and 
always  carrying  with  them  the  attributes 
developed  in  their  marshy  retreat.  Every 
race  bears  to-day  the  marks  of  ith  early 
environment.  The  men  of  the  marshes 
are  at  heart  gentle  and  kindly,  essentially 
introspective,  a  prey  to-  their  own  un¬ 
controlled  imaginations,  easily  led.  and 
throughout  the  ages  easily  enslaved. 

Germans  and  Slavs 

Our  very  word  '*  slave  "  comes  from  tire 
Slavs,  and  is  derived  from  the  German. 
It  connotes  the  actual  bondage  in  which 
the  Slavs  were  Bang  held  by  the  German 
tribes,  a  bondage  which  has  never  really- 
ended,  as  is  shown  by  the  large  number  s 
of  men  of  German  blood  who  have  always 
held  high  office  in  Russia.  The  servitude 
of  Slav's  to  Germans  is  as  old  as  written 
history.  The  Germans  dealt  in  Slav's  as 
though  they  were  cattle.  It  has  been  well 
said  that  the  story  of  the  Slavs  covers 
"  the  most  terrible  national  martyrdom 
in  the  history  of  the  world.”  We  are 
too  much  engrossed  with  the  novel 
externals  of  this  extraordinary  war — the 
“  tanks,”  the  poison  gas,  the  aeroplanes, 
the  submarines.  What  we  do  not  sec  so 
readily  is  that  it  has  all  happened  before, 
and  that  the  collective  results  of  the 
earlier  Germanic  upheavals  was  to  bring 
down  civilisation  with  a  smash.  Similarly, 
the  spectacle  we  are  witnessing  to-day  in 
Russia — the  long  lines  of  grim,  efficient, 
arrogant  Germans,  and  the  mobs  of 
dreamy,  deluded  Slavs  running  chattering 
to  and  fro — is  nothing  but  history 
repeating  itself. 

When  the  Slavs  were  emerging  from  the 
earlier  forms  of  Germanic  oppression  they 
were  overwhelmed  afresh  by  the  vast 
incursions  of  Tartar  and  Mongol  hordes 
from  Asia.  Behind  the  rampart  created  by 
their  living  sacrifice  the  Western  nations 
developed  their  own  civilisation  and 
waxed  great. 

The  Tsardom  and  German  Intrigue 

Slav  nobles  resisted,  and  in  the  end 
drove  out  tire  Tartar  hordes,  and  out 
of  the  resulting  chaos  the  Tsardom  was 
born  and  developed  dominion  over  the 
fecund  and  backward  Slavs.  The  Tsars 
ruled  fiercely  because  they  knew  that 
Russia  needed  a  master  ;  but,  as  is  always 
the  case  under  a  pure  autocracy,  Russia 
became  in  many  ways  exceptionally 
democratic.  1  have  myself  seen  a  private 
soldier  slap  a  Grand  Duke  on  the  back,  a 
thing  impossible  elsewhere.  But  if  you 
keep  a  whole  nation  in  intellectual  dark¬ 
ness  and  outside  the  pale  of  administra¬ 
tion  y-ou  must  pay  the  price  some  day. 
The  Tsardom,  permeated  with  corruption 
and  honeycombed  by  German  intrigue, 
had  become  an  anachronism  in  the 
twentieth  century,  but  when  it  was  over¬ 
thrown  there  was  nothing  to  take  its 
place.  The  people  had  always  been  ruled, 
and  did  not  know  how  to  rule. 

The  French  Revolution  sprang  from 
the  middle  classes,  and  apart  from  its 
initial  excesses  was  chiefly  guided  by 


them.  The  Russian  Revolution  also 
originated  among  the  extremely  limited 
Russian  middle  class,  but  its  success  was 
due  to  the  adherence  of  the  populace. 
The  moderate  Constitutional  politicians, 
who  tried  to  preserve  the  Tsardom  in  a 
modified  form  because  they  thought  it 
would  be  a  rallying- point;  were  soon 
swept  aside.  Kerensky  steered  a  middle 
course,  and  failed  because  he  tried  to 
unite  irreconcilable  elements.  He  saw 
that  unless  Germany  suffered  defeat 
Russia  was  doomed,  and  for  this  clear 
vision  he  will  always  deserve  praise;  but 
he  had  little  administrative  capacity,  and 
the  effect  of  his  glowing  speeches  was 
evanescent.  The  workmen  and  the 
soldiers  quickly  fell  under  the  influence 
of  extreme  exponents  of  the  wilder  forms 
of  international  Socialism,  headed  by 
Lenin.  These  clever  conspirators  used 
every-  unscrupulous  device  to  gain  supreme- 
control.  They  intrigued  with  Germany 
because  they  wanted  to  get  Russia  out 
of  the  war.  They  promised  the  soldiers 
peace,  although  they-  knew  that  a  vic¬ 
torious  Germany  meant  a  revival  of 
Russia’s  bondage.  They  promised  the 
peasants  land,  although  they  knew-  there 
was  not  enough  land  to  go  round,  and 
never  will  be.  They  promised  the  work¬ 
men  domination  and  illimitable  wages, 
although  they  knew  that  Russia  was 
bankrupt  and  that  the  machinery-  of 
administration  had  broken  down.  They 
aimed  at  anarchy,  and  they-  succeeded. 

The  Spectre  of  Famine 

In  no  other  European  country  could 
such  a  situation  have  been  created ;  but 
given  a  race  eagerly  receptive,  extra¬ 
ordinarily  credulous, ’astonishingly  igno¬ 
rant,  and  the  product  of  a  past  environ¬ 
ment  such  as  I  have  described,  the  task 
of  Lenin  and  his  associates  was  easy. 
The  generals,  the  administrators,  the 
intellectual  politicians  of  Russia  are  not 
in  the  least  apathetic,  but  for  the  moment 
they  are  helpless.  Generals  cannot  rally- . 
armies  which  will  not  obey,  statesmen 
cannot  rouse  multitudes  which  will  not 
hearken.  The  one  hope  for  Russia  last 
summer  was  that  Germany'  would  have 
attacked  vigorously,  in  which  case  the 
dreams  of  the  victimised  Russian  mobs 
would  have  been  shattered.  The  Germans 
were  far  too  astute  to  order  their  legions 
to  advance.  They  know  Russia  a  great 
deal  better  than  we  do,  and  they  were 
well  aware  that  if  they  only  waited  they 
would  be  able  in  time  to  move  many  of 
their  divisions  to  the  west,  where  they 
are  now  going. 

The  stern  J  actor  which  will  speedily 
end  the  present  situation  is  the  approach 
of  famine.  When  it  is  found  that  Lenin  and 
his  friends  can  neither  feed  the  masses,  nor 
enable  them  to  keep  warm,  nor  fulfil  their 
lavish  promises,,  there  will  be  a  swift 
revulsion  of  feeling,  and  Russia  may  find 
a  real  deliverer.  In  spite  of  all  that  I 
have  said,  I  have  faith  in  the  future  of 
the  Slavs  and  of  Russia.  I  believe  that 
a  race  so  capable  of  noble  and  generous 
impulses,  backed  by  such  huge  resources, 
and  already  so  multitudinous  in  numbers, 
is  destined  to  play  a  great  and  inde¬ 
pendent  part  in  the  future  shaping  of 
the  world.  Meanwhile,  we  have  to 
continue  our  struggle  without  Russian 
help,  and  probably  against  the  added 
weight  of  much  of  the  German  and 
Austrian  forces  hitherto  detained  on  the 
Russian  front. 


Page  330 


In  the  fighting  forTekrit,  Nov.  6th,  Hussars  and  Indian  Lancers  completed  the  rout  of  the  enemy  fleeing  from  trenches  our  infantry  had 
stormed.  The  cavalry  went  in  with  the  point  and  scattered  the  Turks,  carrying  the  charge  a  thousand  yards  beyond  the  position. 


During  the  Italian  retreat  the  Genoa  regiment  of  cavalry  charged  the  enemy  who  were  surrounding  a  village.  With  shouts  of  “  Genoa  !  ” 
they  dashed  with  levelled  lances  at  a  machine-gun  line,  reached  the  enemy,  overturned  a  number  of  guns  and  took  about  thirty  prisoners. 


Pngd  331  The  TTW  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 

With  General  Allenby’s  Advance  on  Jerusalem 


Ammunition  waggons,  hurrying  along  a  sandy  wady  with  shells  for  the  guns,  passing  on  the  way  a  convoy  of  ammunition-laden  camels 
“  barracked  ”  for  rest.  The  dried-up  river-courses  of  Palestine  provide  useful  cover  for  the  movement  of  guns  and  supplies  to  the  first  line. 


British  skirmishing  line  going  forward  over  captured  ground  during  General  Allenby’s  brilliant  advance  on  Jerusalem.  The  skirmishers 
look  carefully  for  any  lurking  foes  as.  with  rifles  ready  for  prompt  use,  they  spread  in  a  thin  line  across  the  country  ahead  of  the  main  force. 


Page  332 


The  !!'(«■  Illustrated,  9th  December,  1017. 

IS  THE  DREADNOUGHT  DOOMED  t 

Effects  of  the  Great  War  on  the  Development  of  Capital  Ships 


7 HEX,  in  March,  1913.  Mr.  Churchill 
'  was  introducing  the  second  naval 
programme  for  which,  as  hirst 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  he  was  responsible. 
Jre  said  :  “  The  strength  of  navies  cannot 
lie  reckoned -only  in  Dreadnoughts,  and  the 
day  may  come  when  it  will  not  be  reckoned 
in  Dreadnoughts  at  all.”  A  year  later,  but 
still  nearly  five  months  before  rite  outbreak 
•  it  war,  he  declared  that  the  whole  system 
of  naval  architecture  and  the  methods  of 
computing  na\-al  strength  were  "  brought 
under  review  by  the  ever-growing  power, 
radius,  and  seaworthiness  of  the  sub¬ 
marine,  and  bv  the  increasing  range  and 
accuracv  of  its’fatal  torpedoes.” 

Almost  exactly  two  months  before 
the  war  a  letter  written  by  Sir  Percy  Scott 
was  published  in  the  ‘  Times,  hi  which 
that  officer  averred  that  "  the  introduction 
of  the  vessels  that  swim  under  water  has, 
in  my  opinion,  entirely  done  away  with 
the  utility  of  the  ships  that  swim  on  the 
top  of  the  water.” 

How  does  this  vital  matter,  affecting 
first  and  foremost  the  existence  of. the 
t  3,000,000  super-Dreadought.  stand  in  the 
fight  of  more'  than  three  years  of  war]? 
There  has  been  but  one  meeting  between 
our  battleships  and  those  of  the  enemy'; 
hut  it  is  quite  clear  that  we  cannot  argue 
that  one  meeting  in  forty  months  does  not 
justify  the  maintenance  of  a  great  battle 
tieet.  ‘  Take  the  history  of  our  long  struggle 
with  revolutionary  and  Napoleonic  France. 
That  lasted,  with  but  a  short  break,  from 
1793  to  1815,  and  vet  in  those  twenty-two 
years  there  were  but  three  meetings 
between  the  main  squadrons  of  the  British 
and  French  Fleets — in  1 794  •  ]  7 9 8,  and 
1S05. 

Need  of  Great  Ships 

Fighting  has  never  been  the  principal 
business  of  the  battleship,  whether  Roman 
galley,  three-decker,  or  super-Dread- 
nought.  The  reason  for  this  is  not  far  to 
seek.  The  battleship  is  recognised  as  the 
decisive  factor  at  sea. 

The  side  that  is  weaker— and  has  sense 
enough  to  realise  it — and  knows  that  it 
has  nothing  to  look  for  but  defeat  and 
annihilation,  very  naturally  keeps  its 
lcevstone  squadrous  out  of  harm's  way  as 
much  as  it  can,  reserving  them  either  for 
purely  defensive  work  or  for  such  swift 
"out"  and  home”  expeditions  as  may 
offer.  For  this  reason  we  shall  not  be 
justified  in  expecting  a  fleet  action  until 
the  war  is  near  its  end,  when  Germany  may 
throw  out  her  battle  squadrons  as  a  last, 
desperate  hope. 

It  is  the  fact,  of  course,  that  the  only 
excuse  for  a  battleship's  existence  is  the 
existence  of  others.  That  is  to  say,  if 
-  Germany  had  no  Dreadnoughts  we  should 
have  no’  call  to  waste  men,  money,  and 
material  on  them  ;  but  just  the  same 
thing  could  be  said  of  armaments  as  a 
whole.  There  is  a  certain  class  of  purblind 
writer  fond  of  telling  us  that  the  Kaiser's 
battle  squadrons  are  no  more  than  a 
gigantic,  useless  toy.  It  is  quite  true  that 
their  chance  of  ever  gaining  command  of 
the  sea  is  so  remote  as  to  be  non-existent  ; 
but  that  is  a  very  different  thing  from 
writing  them  down  as  waste.  For  instanoe. 
the  High  Sea  Fleet  imposes  on  us  the 
necessity  for  maintaining  the  Grand  Fleet 
—the  most  vast,  costly,  and  powerful 


*y  PERCIVAL  A.  HISLAM 

engine  of  war  ever  brought  under  a  single 
command. 

We  know  that  the  Admiralty  has  been 
building  new  capital  ships  ever  since  the 
war  started,  and  that  even  now  we  have 
some  in  hand  whose  dimensions  are  "  yet 
more  considerable  ”  than  anything  pre- 
viouslv  built.  At  a  moderate  estimate 
each  of  these  ships  absorbs  32.000  tons 
of  precious  steel,  copper,  bronze,  and 
other  materials,  while  the  constant  labour 
of  from  10,000  to  12.000  men  is  required 
to  build  them.  It  such  vessels  were 
not  urgently  required,  should  we  be 
spending  all  this  labour  and  material  on 
them  when  the  cry  is  all  for  submarine 
hunters  and  ships  to  replace^  our  sunken 
merchantmen  ?  t  nless.our  Naval  Staff  is 
working  on  principles  altogether  false,  we 
are  bound  to  accept  this  as  conclusive 
proof  that  the'  swift,  heavily-armed 
capital  ship  is  even  more  necessary  to  11s 
to-day  than  it  was  three  years  ago. 

U.S.  Monster  Vessels 

Let  us  see  how  the  problem  of  the 
Dreadnought  was  interpreted  a  year  ago 
by  the  E.S.  naval  authorities.  Towards 
the  end  of  iqiO  Congress  passed  a  Bill 
providing  for  a  vast  new  shipbuilding 
programme,  and  the  first  item  on  that 
programme  comprised  the  battleships 
Colorado,  Maryland,  Washington,  and 
West  Virginia.  ’  These  ships,  as  officially 
described,  are  to  be  624  feet  long  (70  feet 
longer  than  the  Iron  Duke),  to  have  a 
displacement  of  32,600  tons  ('5.000  more 
than  the  Oueen  Elizabeth),  and  to  carry 
an  armament  of  eight  16  in.  guns,  with 
an  armour  belt  14  in.  thick. 

Not  long  after  these  designs  had  been 
settled  on.  Mr.  Daniels,  i  Naval 
Secretary,  made  a  statement  to  the  Naval 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Represents  - 
tives,  in  which  he  said:  “A  careful  study 
of  the  causes  of  the  loss  of  several  first- 
class  ships  in  the  present  war,  and  the 
sources  of  danger  to  other  ships  not 
actually  lost,  has  shown  the  necessity  for 
certain’  increases  and  extensions  in  the 
system  of  armour  protection  and 
consequent  increase  in  the  displacement 
of  the  vessel.”  Less  than  a  week  later  the 
Chief  Constructor  of  the  l  .S.  Navy, 
Air.  David  W.  Taylor,  appeared  before  the 
same  committee  and  informed  it  that 
the  next  battleship  to  be  laid  down  for  the 
Fleet  would  have  a  displacement  of 
42,600  tons— twice  the  size  of  the  original 
Dreadnought  ,  with  6,800  tons  to  spare — in 
order  to  carry  a  main  battery  of  twelve 
16  in.  guns — compare  this  with  the  Queen 
Elizabeth's  eight  15  in.  guns — and  make 
a  speed  of  23  knots. 

An  80,000-Ton  Ship 

The  official  estimate  of  the  cost  of  these 
ships  was  £4,870,980  apiece,  a  sum  which 
would  have  built  and  equipped  Nelson's 
fleet  at  Trafalgar  three  times  over.  Add 
to  this  that  America  had  already  decided 
to  build  five  battle-cruisers  of  35,000  tons 
and  35  knots,  200  feet  longer  than  the 
Lion,’  and  that  plans  have  been  prepared 
for  the  biggest  ship  that  could  squeeze 
through  the  Panama  Canal — a  ship  of 
80,000  tons,  975  feet  long,  armed  with 
fifteen  i3  in.  guns,  and  costing  ten 
millions  sterling— and  it  will  be  seen  that 
there  is  verv  little  doubt  in  the  minds  of 


professional  naval  men  in  America  as  to 
the  permanence  of  the  capital  ship.  Add 
again  to  this  evidence  the  fact  that  our 
own  authorities  are  building  bigger  war¬ 
ships  than  ever  before,  and  it  will  be 
admitted  that  the  submarine,  in  spite  of 
its  enormous  success  in  the  war,  has  totally 
failed  to  make  any  inroads  on  the 
position  of  the  Dreadnought  type. 

Apart  from  these  increases  in  size,  the 
principal  effect  of  the  war  upon  the  capital 
ship  has  been  to  destroy  its  self-contained - 
ness.  Hitherto,  although  battleships  have 
always  required  the  assistance  of  lighter 
and  swifter  vessels  for  scouting  and  other 
duties  connected  with  strategy,  they  have 
had  to  be  accompanied  by  light  cruisers, 
destrovers,  and  aircraft  when  actually  in 
action’  in  order  that  their  tactical  business 
of  destroying  the  enemy’s  battleships  may 
not  be  interfered  with  by  submarines, 
destroyers,  or  aircraft. 

This  consideration  alone  would  tend  fo 
cause  an  expansion  in  the  dimensions  of 
the  ship,  which  may  yet  reach  such  a  stage 
of  complexity  that,  in  addition  to  her  own 
aircraft,  which  certain  ships  of  the  line 
carry  to-day,  she  may  also  carry  on  board 
her  own  flotilla  of  fast  motor -boats  for 
anti-submarine  work  over  the  relatively 
small  area  which  a  single  battle  normally 
covers.  Small  submarines  for  harrying  the 
enemy  may  be  carried  in  the  same  wav  ; 
indeed,  it  was  proposed  in  Italy  a  good 
many  years  ago  to  modify  certain  battle¬ 
ships  so  that  they  could  house  a  sub¬ 
marine  in  their  after  parts. 

There  have  been  very  few  actions 
between  armoured  ships  in  the  war. 
Outside  the  Baltic,  Coronel,  tire  Falklands, 
the  Dogger  Bank,  and  Jutland  exhaust 
the  list.  Each  of  these  actions,  however, 
lias  proved  that  victory  goes  to  the  big 
ship,  the  swift  ship,  the  heavily-armoured  ' 
ship,  and  the  hard-hitting  ship. 

Final  Arbiter 

The  extensive  use  of  the  mine  and  the 
eternal  threat  of  the  submarine  have,  in 
spite  of  Sir  Percy  Scott  and  Mr.  Churchill, 
not  yet  begun  to  nibble  at  the  foundations 
of  the  capital  ship,  because  the  capital  ship 
has,  so  to  speak,  simply  adapted  itself  to 
the  new  conditions.  It  is  adding  to  its 
speed— ^ne  of  the  best  of  all  safeguards 
'  against  the  U  boat — and  it  has  provided 
itself  with  a  screen  of  light  craft  which 
have  so  far  proved  an  almost  impenetrable 
guarantee  against  submarine  interference. 
Its  own  internal  arrangements  have  been 
modified,  so  that  in  normal  circumstances 
and  with  ordinary  luck  it  is  doubtful  if 
even  two  torpedoes  could  send  a  really 
up-to-date  battleship  to  the  bottom. 

If  other  nations  should  indicate  a  desire 
by  their  actions  to  abandon  the  capital 
.ship,  which,  at  the  present  rate  of  progress, 
will'  soon  be  costing  five  millions  sterling, 
and  absorbing  a  crew  of  1 ,500  or  2,000 
men,  there  is  not  the  least  doubt  that  the 
British  Navy  would  follow  their  example, 
and  gladly  ;  for  where  there  is  no  poison 
there  is  no  need  for  an  antitoxin.  For  the 
time  being,  however,  the  big  armoured 
ship  remains  more  firmly  fixed  than  ever 
in  its  position  as  the  final  arbiter  of  the 
command  of  the  seas,  and  it  would  be 
a  grave  and  fundamental  error  to  think 
otherwise  merely  because  it  has  not  yet 
shown  up  in  its  true  role  in  action. 


The  War  Illustrated,  8th  December,  1917. 


Page  333 


How  Our  Coast  Patrols  Counter  the  Pirates 


Bombing  practice  by  British  aeroplanes.  The  target  i9  drawn  by 
the  nearest  hydroplane.  The  others  circle  around,  and  then  one, 
spotting  the  target,  drops  its  bomb.  As  the  bomb  explodes  the 
result  is  signalled  from  the  accompanying  motor-boat. 


Dropping  a  despatch  from  a  British  coast  patrolling  dirigible  ta 
comrades  on  a  motor  patroi  boat. 


British  destroyer  shelling  a  U  boat.  The  “Blimp”  dirigible  first  spotted  the  submarine,  then  “the  ‘  Blimp’  told  the  destroyer,  and  the 
destroyer  did  the  rest.”  One  month’s  journeys  of  the  aircraft  patrol  of  our  coasts  equal  more  than  four  times  the  earth’s  circumference 


The  ITcrr  Illustrated,  8th  December,  1917. 


Page  334 


Armies  of  Wood  Workers  at  Home  and  Abroad 


King  George  inspecting  a  great  stack  of  timber  to  be  converted  into 
matches  during  his  recent  visit  to  Bryant  &  May’s  match  factory. 


Timber  which  has  just  arrived  in  this  country  being  unloaded  and 
stacked  at  a  dock.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Forestry  workers  on  a  village  green  in  Buckinghamshire  loading  up 
home-grown  timber  for  removal  to  the  railway. 


Frenchwomen  engineers  constructing  iron  sheds  at  a  Seine  dock¬ 
yard  near  Paris.  Women  are  doing  similar  work  throughout  France. 


Sawing  up  timber  for  removal  at  a  forestry  centre  in  Buckingham-  Portion  of  a  timber  yard  on  the  British  western  front,  where  wood  is 
shire.  Women  are  rendering  considerable  service  in  forestry  work.  cut  up  for  its  manifold  purposes.  (British  official  photograph.) 


Blinded  men  engaged  in  learning  to  do  carpenter’s  work  at  St. 
Dunstan’s  Hostel  for  Blinded  Sailors  and  Soldiers  in  Regent’s  P.*rk. 


0 


* 


Maimed  soldiers  sawing  wood  at  Shepherd’s  Bush  Orthopaedic  Hos¬ 
pital,  where  they  are  taught  handicraft  to  fit  them  for  industrial  life. 


I 


rage  335 


The  TF  a  r  Illustrated,  8th  December,  1917. 


Vignettes  of  Women’s  Varied  War  Work 


Women  workers  employed  in  tho  machine  shops  of  the  Erie  Railroad,  in  Jersey  City.  Left:  One  of  the  workers  is  seen  cleaning  and 
the  middle,  another  is  oiling  an  engine.  Right:  Women  loading  up  a  goods  van. 


mC.AXityCampaJ|n  § 

DiytY  REPORT  «r 


Wom.n  delivering  coal  at  a  Paris  flat.  Right:  The  Duchess 
Team  Luncheon  ”  during  the  recent  City  Campaign  for  the 
•peal;  she  is  marking  the  scores  reached  by  the  different  teams. 


^aroness  de  T’Serclaes  (right.)  and  Miss  Chisholm  attending  to  a  wounded  soldier  in  “  the  Cellar  House  of  Pervyse,”  behind  the  Belgian 
lines,  where  they  have  carried  on  their  work  since  Nov.,  1914.  Right:  Portuguese  fisher  girls  carrying  shells  aboard  ship  at  Lisbon. 


Page  336 


The  H'ar  lllmtraUd,  Sth  December,  1917. 

FACTS  ASD  FICTIONS  OF  GERM  ANT’S  SECRET  SERTICF — IT. 

‘FIXED-POINT’  SPIES  IN  FRANCE 

How  the  Confidence  Trick  was  Worked  from  Berlin 


IX  recent  years  German  spy  work  in 
France  has  been  comprised  in  two 
branches — political,  and  espionage 
proper.  As  regards  the  first,  I  have 
alluded  briefly  to  the  instigation  of  strikes 
and  the  fomenting  and  abetting  of  discord 
in  various  fields  of  national  life.  There 
was  a  famous  strike,  lasting  just  over  a 
month,  in  the  shoe  factory  of  Amiens. 
Focal  subscriptions  to  this  amounted  to 
about  £50.  A  sum  of  £  1,000  was  received 
direct  from  Frankfort.  „ 

'■  There  arc  some  very  curious  things, 
said'  the  French  Foreign  Minister,  "  con¬ 
cerning  these  international  organisations. 
For  instance,  it  is  perfectly  well  known 
in  all  the  Chancelleries  that  strikes^  have 
been  paid  for  with -German  money. 

Had  I  the  space,  this  would  be  a  profit¬ 
able  theme  to  dilate  on.  It  may  be  asked  : 
Why  did  France  take  no  action  ?  There 
was  not  at  this  date  any  law  under  which 
proceedings  could  be  instituted  :  and 
the  authorities  were,  above  everything, 
anxious  to  avoid  a  fiasco. 

Touching  espionage  proper,  I  have 
asked  the  reader  to  note  that  the  service 
has  been  recruited  from  every  class  of 
society  in  Germany.  But  the  value  of 
the  spv’s  work  is  in  no  degree  proportioned 
to  his  social  rank.  There  are  German 
spies  in  high  places,  privately  known  and 
despised  at  every  Court  in  Europe;  but 
these  are  not  the  persons  on  whom  Berlin 
relics. 

“Fixed-Point  Agents” 

The  pivot  of  the  system  in  France,  the 
pin  on  which  the  wheel  of  espionage 
turns,  has'been  the  fixed*point  agent — in 
popular  parlance  at  headquarters,  the 
“letter-box.”  The  notion  of  the  fixed- 
point  agent  was  Stieber's  ;  and  his  suc¬ 
cessor  Steinliauer  has  not  improved  on 
it.  On  the  eve  of  the  war  there  were 
some  15,000  of  these  agents  in  France, 
disposed  in  such  useful  places  as  garrison 
towns,  seaports,  and  the  haunts  of  plea¬ 
sure  on  the  coast. 

The  fixed-point  agent  was  established 
at  his  point,  and  regulated  in  accordance 
with  a  plan.  ITc  was  a  spy  colonist  from 
Berlin,  and  on  his  services  to  Berlin  his 
maintenance  depended.  Outwardly  he  was 
to  comport  himself  as  a  citizen  of  France ; 
he  was  even  to  outdo  his  French  neighbours 
in  social  and  other  offices  in  his  locality. 

1  Icre  are  certain  conditions  laid  down  by 
the  Minister,  Von  Puttkamer  : 

“  Our  agents  at  fixed  posts  in  France 
must  not  content  themselves  with  holding 
salaried  positions.  They  might  at  any 
moment  lose  such  positions,'  and  should 
that  happen  they  would  no  longer  have 
the  pretext ,  of  a  personal  occupation  ; 
they  would  no  longer  seem  to  be  gaining  a 
livelihood  in  their  district. 

“  A  salaried  position,  moreover,  offers 
great  disadvantages  to  our  agents  engaged 
in  espionage.  It  limits  their  action  and 
their  freedom,  and  brings  their  mode  of 
fife  too  much  under  notice. 

“  The  spy  at  a  fixed  post  must,  there¬ 
fore,  keep  some  kind  of  shop.  The  selec¬ 
tion  may  be  left  to  him,  but  it  should  be 
an  establishment  entirely  in  keeping  with 
the  commercial  or  other  needs-  of  tlife 
district. 


By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 

“  Whatever  the  nature  of  the  establish¬ 
ment,  whether  a  disputed  claims  office,  or 
a  land  and  property  agency,  or  a  business 
of  a  purely  commercial  character,  such  as 
a  grocery  store,  cafe,  restaurant,  hotel, 
insurance  office,  the  undertaking  must  in 
all  cases  be  a  sound  going  concern  with  a 
substantial  good-will. 

“  Our  agents,  in  short,  must  ever  bear 
in  mind  /hat  it  is  their  duty  to  inspire 
confidence  wherever  they  may  Ire,  and  to 
create  their  confidence  by  all  the  tokens 
of  a  fair  middle-class  existence.  They 

should  make’ themselves  useful  in  social 
affairs  of  alL  kinds  ;  should  achieve  such 
a  position  that  they  may  be  well  thought 
of  and  -widely  received  ;  they  should  thus 
be  able  at  all  times  to  procure  for  11s 
valuable  information  on  any  subject. 

Subsidised  Commercial  Spies 

“  Whilst  our  agents  cannot  be  per¬ 
mitted  an  unlimited  outlay,  they  may 
rest  assured  that  any  losses*  in  the  busi¬ 
ness  they  conduct  will  invariably  be  made 
good  by  the  service  under  the  head  bf 
general  expenses.” 

Commenting  on  these  extraordinary 
provisions  for  espionage  in  a  friendly 
country,  Paul  Fanoir  observes  : 

“  Now  herein  consists  the  great  mer.t 
of  -the  organisers  of  the  German  Secret 
Police,  that  the  form  in  which  it  was 
created  covers  the  spying.  This  form  wins 
confidence  ;  and  even  when  the  spectacle 
of  the  stock-in-trade  of  such  a  business 
which  is  perceived  to  be  of  unusual  dimen¬ 
sions,  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  volume 
of  local  trade,  engenders  doubts'and  fears 
and  finally  a  conviction  that  espionage  is 
the  refil  game,  the  adroitness  with  which 
the  work  is  carried  on  often  imposes 
silence  on  the  doubters.  Who  have  no- 
definite  proofs  to  submit.” 

And  what,  now,  are  the  duties  of  these 
fixed-point  spies,  living  smugly  in  the 
bosom  of  a  kindly  Trance  ? 

They  are  bidden  to  interest  themselves 
in  everyone  in  authority,  every  person  of 
the  least  celebrity,  and  their  military 
neighbours  before  all  others.  Is  there  a 
young  garrison  officer  in  debt,  or  whose 
family  is  in  difficulties  ?  1  lc  is  an 

interesting  prospective  victim.  Occasion¬ 
ally  a*  sub-lieutenant  owing  a  trifling  sum 
is  approached  by  a  commercial  who  offers 
most  alluring  bargains  in  the  goods  he 
travels  in.  “  I’m  an  old  soldier  myself, 
says  he,  and  produces  military  papers 
quite  in  order.  All  he  wants  is  to  secure 
for  his  firm  the  custom  of  the  officers  of 
the  arsenal. 

Trading  on  Weakness 

In  the  end  he  quits  the  town,  his  forged 
military  papers  in  his  pocket-book,  and 
lying  beside  them  a  sheaf  of  notes  con¬ 
cerning  theregiment,  garrison,  and  arsenal. 
There  are  few  documents  which  the 
Kaiser’s  experts  at  “Number  Seventy 
are  unequal  to  forging  :  it  is  a  special 
brarrcli  of  the  business. 

In  this  case  the  young  officer  was  merely 
hoodwinked,  and'  acted  throughout  in 
good  faith.  There  are  other,  though  rare, 
cases  in  which  officers,  gradually  lured 
within  the  net,  have  disappeared  from 
their  own  army,  and  turned  up  presently 


on  the  secret  staff  in  Berlin;  or  they 
have  been  discovered,  tried,  convicted, 
and  ruined.  Observe  that  this  has  been 
a  deliberate  policy  of  Germany,  year  m 
and  year  out,  for  two  decades  and  more. 

At  their  regular  periods  the  inspectors 
of  districts  call  on  the  fixed  point  spies  t  - 
receive  reports  and  pav  salaries.  Repoits 
on  militarv  and  naval  officers  are  detailed 
and  intimate  ;  habits,  tastes,  hobbies 
are  all  described  ;  irregular  relations  wit.i 
women  ;  any  foible  indicating  weakuc.-,- 
of  character;  any  fleck  or  ilaw  in  the 
professional  record. 

The  spies  appointed  to  tins  'v.nk, 
although  lower  in  the  hierarchy  of  the¬ 
cal  ling  than  the.  men  and  women  chosen 
for  special  assignments  abroad,  are  ad 
educated  persons  ;  and  the -inspectors  - 
to  it  that  there  is  no  slackness  among 
them.  Now  and  again  a  prize  above 
reports  has  found  its  way  to  Berlin.  I  t  wars 
a  lower-grade  spy  in  the  Saint-Etiennp 
manufactory  who  delivered  to  Germany 
the  first  Febel  rifle  turned  out  of’  tho.-o 
works. 

The  communications  of  the  fixed-point 
agents  (rarely  in  these  instances  in  cipher 
are  duly  carried  or  forwarded  to  “  Xumbei 
Seventy.”  Here,  after  examination  and 
approval  in  the  first  department,  they 
travel  by  stages  to  tho  office  of  the 
director-general,  where  they  are  again 
i  sifted  and  classified.  A  precis  of  mihte.jv 
reports  goes  thence  to  the  lieadquarteis 
of  the  Army.  It  would  be  quite  incorrect 
to  say  that  it  reposes  here  in  a  pigeon¬ 
hole. '  At  intervals  every  card  deposited 
at  this  bureau  is  taken  out  and  scrutinised  ; 
and  if  any  fact  is  ever  missing  of  which 
headquarters  should  have  been  apprised, 
warning  passes  quickly  through  the  d.s- 
trict  inspector  to  the*  fixed-point- agent. 

Fate  of  a  Victim 

In  its  aim  this  whole  system  F  the 
deadliest  in  the  register  of  the  political 
crimes  in  the  nations  of  the  wot  Id.  ll.e 
system  itself  is  the  most  unscrupulous. 
It  has  been  carefully  conceived  and 
quietly  and  deliberately  and  consistently 
managed  as  part  of.  the  external  policy  of 
the  German  Empire. 

Since  a  cardinal  object  of  the  system  is 
the  purchase  of  treachery,  and  money  to 
this  end  is  never  spared,  it  is  satisfactory 
to  note  how  seldom  Germany  has  scored 
on  this  point.  FTlrno,  a  gifted  young  lieu¬ 
tenant  on  board  the  Carabine,  fell  to  the 
wiles  of  a  woman  named  Fison,  who  made 
a  wreck  of  him  with  opium.  Under  the 
influence  of  the  mistress  and  the-clrug,  he 
stole  from  the  ship’s  safe  documents  on 
which  a  price  was  set  of  £40,000. 

The  police,  scenting  his  correspondence 
with  the  enemy,  made,  ready  their  trap  ; 
and  at  a  spot 'in  the  ravines  of  Ollioule 
the  lieutenant  was  arrested.  Brought  to 
Toulon,  he  was  there  tried  by  public 
court-martial.  At  every  sitting  of  the 
court  Fison,  ”  dressed  in  the  gayest  pos¬ 
sible  style,”  sat  smiling  by  the  side  Of 
ITlmo’s  ancient  rival.  The  prosecution 
held  a  damning  brief  ;  and  the  lieutenant, 
having  suffered  military  degradation, 
passed  into  lifelong  imprisonment,  liis 
conviction  was  a  triumph  for  the  new 
French  police  service  of  public  safety. 


1 


Pag*  3‘37 


The  War  Illustrated,  Qth  December,  1917. 


Four  Eminent  Admirals  Afloat  and  Ashore 

From  portraits  by  F'rancis  Dodd ,  Official  Artist  with  the  Navy  and  Army 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  JOHN  M.  DE  ROBECK,  K.C.B.  ' 
Chief  in  Commend  of  the  Dardanelles  Operations,  March.  1915. 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  REGINALD  H.  S.  BACON,  K.C.B. ,  D.S.O. 
Appointed  to  the  Command  of  the  Dover  Patrol,  1915. 
Directed  operations  off  the  Belgian  Coast,  Aug. -Oct.,  1915. 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  CECIL  BURNEY,  K.C.B.,  G.C.M.G. 
Appointed  Second  Sea  Lord  of  the  Admiralty.,  December,  1916. 


Admiral  Sir  HENRY  B.  JACKSON,  G.C.B.,  K.C.V.C. 
First  Sea  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  May,  1915.  President  of 
the  Royal  Naval  College,  Greenwich,  December,  1916. 


-r-— •— 


Pago  338 


British  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Alpine  Chasseurs  on  the  western  front  interested  in  settling 
a  point  in  their  game  of  bowls  during  a  rest  period. 


of  a  foraning  expedition.  The  French  officer  inspects  a  pair  of  ducks, 
IVIen  of  a  French  artillery  battery  fatten  a  couple  of  pigs  ready  for  Christmas, 


nt.  A  French  officer  who  was  unable  to  leave  his  post  was  married  at  the  near-by 
bride  and  the  small  wedding-party  leaving  the  church  after  the  ceremony. 


P.igc  339 


The  War  Illustrated,  8 th  December,  1917. 


Followers  of  the  Flying  Fancy  on  the  Field 


Canadian  War  Records 


Soldiers  off  duty  watching  the  pigeons  sunning  themselves.  Inset :  One  of  the  Army  motor  pigeon-lofts.  Besides  their  service  as  despatch 
carriers  from  points  where  other  means  of  communication  are  impracticable,  the  pigeons  are  a  source  of  endless  interest  to  the  men. 


Pigeons  in  the  loft  of  their  lorry  home.  The  pigeon  post  is  an 
important  part~of  the  intelligence  service  of  all  armies. 


Army  carrier  pigeons  returning  from  the  trenches  with  messages 
on  which  the  lives  of  men  and  issue  of  battles  may  depend. 


Pago  340 


The  Ifar  Illustrated,  6 th  December,  1917. 


The  Empire’s  Roll  of  Honour 


BAWI.XNO,  C.I.K.. 

the-  North-West  Frontier 
Tibet  Mission.  In  J0O3  lie 


BTiIOADXER-GF.NET? AT.  CECIL  GODFREY  Tt.T 
entered  the  Armv  in  1891..  He' saw  service  on 
of  India  in  1897-98.  and  later  served  with  the  Tu. .  ... 

.surveyed  a  great  part  of  Western  Tibet,  and  in  1904-;>  commanded  tlie  («ait.OK 
Expedition  across  Tibet,  receiving  the  thanks  of  the  (.overnmen)  of  India, 
lie  Avas  awarded  the  Murchison  Bequest  by  the  Royal  Geographical  bociet > 
in  1909.  In  190')- II  lie  was  Chief  Survey  Olheer.  and  afterwards  led  the 
British  Expedition  to  Dutch  New  Guinea,  and  Avas  thanked  by  the  Dutch 
Government.  On  the  outbreak  of  Avar  lie  Avas  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  6th  Somerset  Light  Infantry;  and  was  gazetted  temporary  brigauier- 
goneral  in  June,  1916.  ,  .  .  , ,  »  ,  T  i 

Major  Evelyn  Aehille  de  Rothschild  Avas  the  second  son  of  the  late  Leopold 
do  Rothschild.  Born  in  1886.  he  had  a  long  association  Avith  ms  count \ 
Yeomanrv  and  saw  a  good  deal  of  service  Avith  the  first  hue  ot  his  regiment, 
in  Avhicli  he  Avas  promoted  major  in  June,  1916.  He  Avas  a  keen  rider  to 
hounds,  a  good  polo  player,  and  owner  ot  a  few  race-home*,  while,  after  his 
father's  death,  lie  carried  on  with  hi*  brother  the  famous  Southcourt  btud,  at 
Leighton  Buzzard.  ,  .  ,»  ^ » 

Captain  the  lion.  Neil  Primrose.  M.P..  wa*  born  in  1882,  the  younger  son  of 
the  Earl  of  ltosebery.  Educated  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  lie  entered  the  Diplomatic 
service,  and  in  191(3  A\'as  elected  member  for  the  Wisbech  Division  of  Cambridge. 


He  went  to  the  front  in 


ought  in  the  Rattle  of  Loos  and  other  engagements.  Invalided 
>  was  appointed  A.D.C.  to  the  Governor  of  New  South  Wales. 
917  \  D  C.  to  Sir  Erie  Geddes.  Eventually  he  rejoined  h:s 


""r.ieiitemnl  Christian  Harold  Ernest  Boulton,  second  son  of  Captain  Harohl 
Boulton.  C.V.O.,  was  born  in  1897, .  educated  at  Stonylnn'.st.  and^JOined  thc 
Queen’s  Own  Cameron  Highlanders  in  August, 1911. 

May,  1915,  and  fought  i 
home  in  1916,  he  i 

iiattai'ion  and  wW'kiiied'tn'  action ”  A  contributor  to  various  magazines. 
Ueutcnant  Boulton  was  also  part  author  of  “  Elegant  Edward,  produced 
at  the  Haymarket  Theatre  last  year. 

Secoicl- Lieutenant.  George  McFarquhar  Kelly-T.au son,  R ..G.A..  Kill'd  m 
action  was  the  elder  son  of  Mr.  Dermot  Kelly- Eawson.  ot  Hampden  Estate, 
Jamaica.  Bom  in  1899.  lie  was  educated  at  George  Watsons  College,  Edin¬ 
burgh.  and  at  King's  School.  Canterbury,  He  passed  into  Woolwich  m  April, 
1915,  and  was  gazetted  in  October  of  that  year. 


Brig.-Gen.  C.  G.  RAWLING. 
C.M.G.,  C.I.E. 


Major  A.  D.  NEWTON, 
R.F.A. 


Lt.-Col.  A.  D.  MURPHY. 
D.S.O.,  M.C.,  Leinster  Rest. 


Cant.  C.  L.  WATERS. 

R.  Berks,  attd.  Nigeria  Regt. 


Lieut.-Col.  A.  C.  THYNNE. 
D.S.O.,  Yeomanry. 


Major  EVELYN  DE  ROTHS¬ 
CHILD,  Yeomanry. 


Capt.  the  Hon.  NEIL  PRIM¬ 
ROSE,  1KLP.,  Yeomanry. 


Eng.-Lt.-Comdr.  W.  H 
CLEGHORN,  R.N. 


Capt.  J.  W.  EGERTON- 
GREEN,  Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  L.  B.  HODGE, 
London  Regt. 


Capt.  R.  V.  J.  R.  AGIUS, 
London  Regt. 


Lieut.  A.  JOHNSTON, 
R.F.C. 


Capt.  A.  B.  HOARE, 
Loya!  North  Lancs  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  H.  E.  BOULTON. 
Q.O.  Cameron  Highlanders. 


Lt.  R.  S.  M.  INCH,  M.C., 
Norfolk  Regt. 


See.-Lt.  A.  H.  LANG, 
Grenadier  Guards. 


Lieut.  C.  S.  HASLAM. 
Yeo.,  attd.  W.  Yorks  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  BEVIR, 
Royal'  Fusiliers. 


Sec.-Lt.  G.  McF.  KELLY- 
LAWSON,  R.G.A. 


Portraits  by  Lafayette,  Brootx  Hughes,  Russell,  Bassano,  and  Steatite. 


Sec.-Lieut.  J.  BENNETT, 
R.E 


Ixvii 


The  11  'ar  llhtslraled,  8 (h  December,  1917. 


n 

n 


RECORDS  OP  THE  REGIMEjVTS-i.il 

HONOURABLE  ARTILLERY  COMPANY 


N  Saturday, 
July  21st,  1917, 
there  was  a 
great  concourse  of 
people  at  the  Head¬ 
quarters  of  the  H.A.C. 
in  Finsbury.  The 
gathering  was  to  wel¬ 
come  and  congratu¬ 
late  two  members  of 
this  ancient  corps, 
both  then  second- 
lieutenants,.  R.  L. 
Haine  and  A.  O.  Pollard,  who  had  been 
awarded  the  Victoria  Cross,  and  who, 
happily,  unlike  so  many  brave  fellows, 
were  still  hale  and  hearty.  The  two 
officers  drove  to  Finsbury  direct  from 
Buckingham  Palace,  where  the  King  had 
just  presented  them  with  the  cross  for 
valour,  and  on  their  arrival  the  en: 
thusiasm  of  their  comrades  and  friends 
was  unbounded. 

To  gain  an  idea  of  the  gallantry  of  these 
men  we  must  picture  to  ourselves  a 
scene  very  different,  indeed,  from  that 
friendly  and  festive  hall  in  Finsbury. 
We  must  imagine  them  surrounded  by 
foes  rather  than  by  friends  ;  bombs,  not 
smiles  and  greetings,  hurled  at  them  ; 
darkness  and  confusion  taking  the  place 
of  light  and  order  ;  in  short,  every  possible 
kind  of  contrast. 

On  the  Somme 

The  official  account  of  the  deeds  of 
the  two  officers  gives  no  clue  to  the  place 
or  the  time  of  their  performance.  The 
London  divisions  took  a  big  part  in  the 
opening  attack  on  the  Somme  on  July  1st, 
1916  ;  they  were  in  the  thick  of  the  Sep¬ 
tember  fighting,  the  H.A.C.  being  certainly 
engaged  in  the  attack  on  Leuze  Wood 
on  September  15th  ;  and  they  shared 
also  in  the  assaults  delivered  in  the  first 
half  of  1917.  The  two  awards  in  question 
were  announced  on  June  8th,  1917,  but 
there  is  no  evidence,  rather  the  reverse, 
that  they  were  both  earned  on  the  same 
day. 

But  the  when  or  the  where  does  not 
really  matter  much,  and  ignorance  on 
this  point  cannot  possibly  affect  the 
quality  of  the  actions.  Pollard,  who  had 
^already  won  the  D.C.M.  and  the  Military 
Cross,  was  with  his  -battalion,  and  a  fierce 
struggle  was  in  progress.  Looking  away 
to  his  left  he  saw  some  troops  crouching 
under  a  terrific  hail  of  bursting  shells. 
Then  he  saw  them  charged  and  thrown 
into  some  confusion  by  a  mass  of  Germans. 
He  realised  that  the  situation  was  serious, 
for  the  men  were  beginning  to  fall  back ; 
so,  with  only  four  others  and  some  bombs, 
he  dashed  out  and  went  for  the  enemy. 
Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  this  tiny  party 
broke  up  their  attack  and  regained  the 
ground  that  had  just  been  lost,  and  some 
more  also.  By  his  force  of  will,  dash, 
and-  splendid  example,  coupled  with  an 
utter  contempt  of  danger,  we  are  told, 

"  he  infused  courage  into  every  man  who 
saw-  him.” 

Haine  was  with  his  battalion,  holding 
•  a  difficult  salient,  when  it  was  fiercely 
U  and  frequently  attacked.  The  danger 
U  -tfas  that  the  men  would  be  surrounded, 

7  by  the  Germans  closing  up,  as  it  were, 
y  the-  neck  of  the  bottle;  so  with  a  soldier’s 
1*1  ®-Vc  officer  picked  out  the  enemy’s 
U  vital  spot  and  led,  not  one,  but  six  attacks 
y  against  it.  Bombs  were  the  weapons 

::-g'c;-c-g.-c- 


employed,  and  with  their  aid,  not  only 
was  the  position  taken,  but  so  were  fifty 
prisoners  and  two  machine-guns. 

The  Germans  did  not  like  this  ;  they 
knew  well  the  importance  of  the  position, 
so  up  came  a  whole  battalion  of  the 
Prussian  Guard.  After  a  struggle  they  won 
it  again,  but  Haine  was  equal  to  the  very 
dangerous  situation.  As  night  was  coining 
on  he  decided  not  to  attack  until  the 
morning,  but  throwing  up  a  barricade 
he  held  his  trench  against  determined 
assaults  all  through  the  darkness.  In 
the  morning  he  again  led  an  attack  on 
the  coveted  position,-  not  only  drove  out 
the  Guard,  but  made  them  retire  for 
several  hundred  yards.  A  fine  perform¬ 
ance,  indeed ;  superb  courage,  quick 
decision,  and  sound  judgment  beyond 
praise;  a  personal  example  which  in¬ 
spired  the  men  to  stick  to  it  for  more 
than  thirty  hours  of  continuous  fighting. 

After  a  spell  of  training  at  Aveley,  in 
Essex,  the  1st  Battalion  of  the  H.A.C. 
went  to  France  in  the  early  autumn  of 
1914,  and  their  first  fighting  was  around 
Ypres  in  November,  just  as  the  big  battle 
was  dying  away.  They  joined  the  7th 
Brigade,  and  were  sent  to  the  front 


counter-attack.  They  did  this,  and  then 
followed  the  brigade  into  the  second  and 
third  lines  of  enemy  trenches,  these 
advances  being  made  under  heavy  fire. 

In  the  third-line  trenches  the  H.A.C. 
remained,  although  they  were  heavily 
shelled  all  through  the  night.  During 
the  next  day  they  had  the  same  experi- 
chce,  but  they  stuck  to  it,  and  the  trenches 
remained  ours.  It  was  in  this  encounter 
that  Second-Lieutenant  L.  A.  McArthur, 
of  the  H.A.C.,  won  the  Military  Cross, 
and  that  Sergeant-Major  E.  F.  H.  Murray 
and  Private  R.  Cuther  also  distinguished 
themselves. 

Hooge  anti  Saneluary  Wood 

In  September  the  battalion  was  still 
near  Hooge,  and,  to  assist  the  big  British 
onslaught  at  Loos,  the  3rd  -Division  was 
ordered  to  cause  a  -diversion  there.  This 
was  on  the  25th,  and  for  some  days  there 
was  heavy  fighting  in  and  around  Sanc¬ 
tuary  Wood.  On  the  30th  the  H.A.C. 
were  busily  engaged  there  with  bombs, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  A.  O.  Pollard, 
then  a  sergeant,  won  his  D.C.M.,  and  was 
severely  wounded.  After  his  first  wound 
he  continued  to  hurl  bombs  and  encourage 


[Baasano. 

OFFICERS  OF 
Lieut.  E.  J 

R  Corfteld,  . .  .  _  ^ 

Sce.-Lieut.  B.  W  Noble.  Seated  :  C.  J.  Bolton,  Lieut.  \V.  £  0&e,~Cbi.  £  FireingtonvCol.' L;  R?  c! 
Boyle,  M.V.O.,  Surg.-Col.  W.  Culver  James,  Major  I,.  Wriglit,  Lieut.  R.  P.  CtosueU,  Sce.-Lieut.  H. 
Ommundsen.  Ou  ground  :  Sec. -Lieut,  C.  C.  Sturgis,  ,Scc.-Lieut,  R,  J.  Drury,  Sce.-Lieut-.  H.  31. 
Worsley,  Scc.-Lieut,  R.  C.  Hawkins. 


near  La  Basscc,  a  company  at  a  time, 
in  order  to  gain  experience  by  working 
with  the  Regulars.  They  were  also  em¬ 
ployed  at  this  time  in  digging  trenches 
under  shell  fire.  During  a  good,  part 
of  the  winter  they  were  in  trenches  near 
Kcmrnel,  and  there  more  than  one  of 
them  earned  mention  for  gallant  conduct. 

Day  after  day,  and  week  after  week, 
this  trench  warfare  continued  until  in 
June  there  was  a  little  variation. 

The  3rd  Division  was  then  near  Hooge, 
and  close  by  the  Menin  Road,  the  scene 
of  the  British  push  in  September  last.  Its 
engineers  exploded  a  mine  which  formed 
an  enormous  crater.  Around  this  there 
was  a  good  deal  of  fighting,  first  one  side 
and  then  the  other  doing  something. 
On  June  i6th,  atter  a  heavy  bombard¬ 
ment,  one  of  our  brigades  got  into  some 
German  trenches.  Immediately  after¬ 
wards,  as  arranged,  up  came  the  men 
of  the  H.A.C.  and  set  to  work  to  make 
these  trenches  capable  of  resisting,  a 


his  men,  and  a  very  similar  story  is  told 
of  Second-Lieutenant  E.  W.  F.  Hammond, 
of  this  regiment. 

The  H:A.C.  dates  back  to  1537,  when 
Henry  VIII.  gave  to  some  of  London’s 
citizens,  called  the  Fraternity,  or  Guild, 
of  St.  George,  a  charter  directing  them  to 
encourage  the  science  of  artillery,  which 
meant  in  those  days  "  long  bowes,  cros- 
bowes,  and  hand-gonnes.” 

In  1641  the  Company  obtained  the 
training  ground  near  Bunhill  Fields,  which 
is  still  in  its  possession.  There  the  train 
bands  of  the  City  of  London  were  drilled 
during  the  Civil  War,  and  thereon  an 
armourj'  and  barracks  were  built.  Infantry 
were  soon  added  to  the  Company,  and 
before  the  Great  War  it  consisted  of  a  U 
battalion  of  infantry  and  two  batteries  jV 
of  artillery.  The  infantry,  as  already  T 
related,  went  to  the  front  in  September,  y 
1914,  and  other  battalions  were  quickly 
raised  which  in  due"  time,  took  their  W 
places  in  the  field.  a.  w.  h.  y 

- - - 


=CO-73C3C3-:3 


The  inn-  Illustrated,  8th  December,  19X7. 

iicccxcrcr-cx* -  - - 


lxviii 


1HAYE  road  nothing  more  informative 
as  to  the  condition  of  Russia  than  an 
article  which  appeared  in  a  recent  issue 
of  the  “Glasgow  Herald,”  written  by. a 
Scotsman  who  has  resided  for  ov  er  twenty 
years  in  Russia,  and  knows  the  people 


t'ure  for  his  purpose.  How  his  officers  try  |  AS1  week  I  gave  some  examples  ol 
to  emulate  him  may  be  seen  in  the  Prize  the  way  in  which  Austria  has  striven 

Court  case  dealt  with  in  our  Observation  to  rival  the  frightfulness  which  had 
Post  this  week.  Perhaps  the  most  re-  its  origin  in  the  all-powerful  directing 
markable  example  of  the  Prussian  scorn  minds  of  Potsdam.  But  Potsdam  is  not 
for  truth  is  to  be  found  in  the  fabrication  going  to  be  outdone  by  Vienna,  it  is  still 


mining  and  metallurgical  enterprises  in 
the  Urals  and  Siberia,  employing  some 
40,000  men.  A  total  population  of  about 
200,000  souls  is  dependent  011  the  work 
of  these,  so  that  Mr.  Urquliart’s  oppor¬ 
tunities  for  studying  the  people  have  been 
both  “  extensive  and  peculiar,”  and  his 
claim  to  speak  with  authority  on  Russian 
life  cannot  be  called  in  question.  Indeed, 
I  doubt  if  any  writer  in  the  Press  who 
has  specialised  on  Russian  affairs  can  show 
such  credentials  as  Mr.  Urquhart's. 


defenceless  women  and  children.  These  German  troops  just  before  the  offensive 
forged  documents  were  spread  by  some  •  commenced  against  Italy.  Its  closing 
means  among  Italian  troops  as  a  pre-  verse,  translated  into  English,  is  as 
liminary  to  General  von  Below’s  onslaught  follows  : 
on  Venice. 


Kuno  on  the  English 
jVqEXT  to  the  German  habit  of  lying  as 


Solis  of  Germany,  the  great  hour  has  come. 
Neither  women  nor  children  must  be  spared. 
Because  the  children  of  the  vanquished  may 
some  day  vanquish  your  country. 
Forward  !  Shatter,  destroy,  thrust,  burn, 
Kill,  kill,  kill,  kill,  kill ! 


Cleansing  Fires  in  Russia 

THAT,  then,  is  the  conclusion  to  which 
he  is  driven?  It  can  best  be  given 
in  a  brief  extract  from  his  very  inform¬ 
ative  contribution  : 

I  have  a  passionate  certainty  of  conviction 
that  all  this  chaos  and  anarchy  is  but  the 
cleansing  fire  which  will  get  rid  of  all  that  is 
rotten,  and  make  Russia  and  her  people  purer 
and  greater. 

Believe  in  Russia  and  her  people.  Destiny 
has  marked  her  out  for  a  great  future  among 


Bulgarian  Hymn  of  Hate 

A  BULGARIAN  hymn  of  hate,  said  to 
have  been  written  by  Ivan  Arnaudoff, 
described  as  the  Bulgarian  Pindar,  lias 
been  published  in  Washington.  The 
“  Times  "  correspondent  describes  it  as 
teeming  with  incitements  to  unspeakable 
excesses,  rapine,  and  murder.  Some  of 


total  absence  from  the  German  mind  of  a 
sense  of  humour.  Herr  Kuno  Meyer’s 
association  with  Liverpool,  Oxford,  St. 

Andrews,  and  Dublin,  one  would  have 
thought,  might  have  saved  him  from 

WHAT,  then,  is  the  conclusion  to  which  setting  forth  in  his  egregious  lectures,  in 
lie  is  driven?  It  can  best  be  given  Berlin,  on  the  Barbarous  English,  as  a 

solemn  truth  the  ancient  jape  of  “-the 
other  lady.”  Here  is  the  professor's  story  : 

“  When  a  woman- was  taken  to  a  London 
hospital,  owing  to  a  large  wound  caused  its  lines  read  : 

by  a  bite,  the  doctor  asked  whether  it  Let  not  onq  stone  rest  lipofl  another.  Let 
was  a  dog  that  had  bitten  her.  -he  re  not  one  child  rejoice  on  its  mother’s  breast, 
plied,  ‘  Oh,  it  was  another  lady.  1  nor  one  Q\Q\  mail  ieail  upon  his  grandson’s 

think  the  joke  is  older  than  Phil  May,  but  shoulder.  Throw  their  skulls  to  the  dogs,  let 

nuu-  this  famous  “  Punch  ”  artist  once  drew  a  there  remain  on  the  ruins  your  hand  has  sown 
the' civilised  nations  of  'the  world.  'Only  picture  of  a  bedraggled  woman  showing  only  skeletons  and  ghosts  See  a  decrepit  old 

the  innate  goodness,  the  almost  childishly  her  wounded  face  to  a  hospital  surgeon,  man  dragging  lus  miserable,  ye^in  an,  ettoit 

trusting  simplicity  of  the  Russian  masses  “  Dog  bite  ?  ”  said  the  surgeon.  “  No,” 
could, have  made  them  temporarily  the  prey  said,  the  victim,  “  another  1yd}'.” 
of  such  a  medley  of  adventurers,  traitors. 


to  cheat  death  and  your  zeal.  Fell  him  under 
your  boot,  tear  out  his  troubled  eyes  with  a 
fork. 


M. 


and  sentimental  Anarchists  as  are  gathered 
together  in  the  Soviet  and  its  local  organisa¬ 
tions— that  arid  the 'deplorable  - ignorance  in 
which  they  have  been  left  by  the  old  regime. 

Her  future  is  secure,  and  what  a  .future  it 
is  destined  to  be  !  Few  men  have  the  re- 
.  motest  idea  of  the  immensity  of  her  wealth 
and  resources  which  await  development. 

THIS  may.be  a  pleasant  prospect,  and 
for  the  sake  of  civilisation  it  is  good 
hearing  that  Russia  will  eventually  einerge  , 
regenerated  from  the  terrible  trials  of  this 
time  ;  yet  one  cannot  help  feeling  that  it 
would  have  been  distinctly  more  grati¬ 
fying  had  Russia,  even  at  the  expense  of 
less  swiftly  eliminating  the'  evidences  of 
the  old  regime,  kept  pace  with  her  Allies 
of  the  west  in  offering  a  steady  front  to 
the  Hun.  In'  that ! way  she-would  have 
advanced  as.  quickly  as  need  be  on  the 

road  to  better  things,  so  far  as  her  own  for  violating  the  special  war  regulations 

national  salvation  was  concerned.  A  little  ■  *  {  ■  wouW  iu  that  case  never  dealing  with  food  and  various  other  com¬ 
bes  taken  pVee  and  the  war  would  hawi  “  '  * 

outweigh  eventually  quite  a  lot  of  splendid  ^yenHefos  said ,  treated  the  Constitution 
ideals  that  are  to  be  attained  m  the  more  ^  kaiser  did  treaties-as  scraps  of 

paper.  He  prevented  all  this,  and  declared 

“Satan's  Chief  of  Staff” 

T  ORD  RHONDDA  told  us  the 
•—  day  that,  when  he  was  on  h 

to  the  shote.  after  being  sunk  in  the  Constantine  repudiated  the  treaty  with 


Venizelos’  Revelations 

VENIZELOS,  the  Prime  Minister  of 
Greece,  who  is  in  this  country  to 
ask  for  help  from  us  in  some  of  the  diffi¬ 
culties,  mainly  economic,  in  which  his 
country  is  placed,  made  some  remarkable 
statements  in  his  address  to  the  members 
of '  the  Anglo-Hellenic  League.  In  the 
early  days  of  the  war,  he  said,  he  wanted 
to  throw  the  Greek  forces  into  the  .fight 
where  they  would  have  been  most  useful 
— the  Dardanelles.  The  Gallipoli  Penin¬ 
sula,  he  declared,  could  then  have  been 
occupied  in  a  week  ;  the  Dardanelles 
would  have  been  opened,  Constantinople 
threatened,  and  Turkey  eliminated  from 
the  war  -before  Bulgaria  had  dared  to 
come  in.  .The  result  would  have  been  also 


Other  lines  contain  unprintable  incite¬ 
ments  to  revolting  crimes. 

Food  and  the  Profiteers 

APROPOS  of  the  food  question,  the 
statement  that  Mr.  Towle,  Director 
of  Fish  Supplies,  had  announced  that  fish 
prices  were  to  be  fixed  has  been  con¬ 
tradicted.  Government  control  of  food 
supplies  and  prices  may  not  be  ideal,  but* 
we  must  look  to  Government  control  or 
nothing  for  any  championship  of  the  public 
need  against  the  policy  of  those_  who 
control  the  fish  supply  of  the.  United 
Kingdom.  On  the  general  question  of 
"  profiteering.”  we  might  learn  something 
from  the  enemy.  For  the  year  ended 
October  ist  last,  189,806  individuals  or 


or  less  distant  future. 


that  Russia  could  have  been  munitioned  firms  were  prosecuted  in  Prussia  alone 

■  '  “  ”  scial  war  regulations 

d  various  other  com¬ 
modities.  In  160,218  ■  cases  convictions 
were  secured.  The  guilty  persons  were 
either  fined  or  imprisoned  or  both,  or 
their  premises  were  ordered  to  be  closed 

_ _ _ _  for  the  duration  of  the  war,  the  owners 

his^  intention  of  keeping  neutral  unless  being  forbidden  to  re-enter  trade  at  anv 
Bulgaria  attacked  Serbia,  when  the  treaty  other  place.  In  Austrian  Galicia  the  local 
with  Serbia  would  necessitate  their  inter-  rabbis  have  received  permission  irom  the 


with  Serbia  would  necessitate  their  inter 
fereucc.  Vet  six  months  later  King 


Lusitania,  he  made  a  solemn  oath  to  get 
level  with  “  Satan’s  Chief  of  Staff,  that 
blasphemous  hypocrite  the  Kaiser.”  Chief 
of  Staff  to  the  Father  of  Lies  !  The 
parallel  is  the  closer  by  reason  of  the 
Kaiser’s  constant  habit  of  quoting  Scrip- 


II 
0 
0 
0 

H-crCritx-cr-CA 


Serbia,  and  he  acted  all  through  hs  the 
German  Emperor's  agent  in  Greece.  M. 
Venizelos  was  anxious  to  assure  the 
British  people  that  the  Greek  people  had 
be<?n  with  the  Entente  throughout,  and 
that  they  would  be  with  it  to  the  end.  .. 


military  authorities  to  pronounce  public 
bans  from  the  pulpit  against  tradesmen 
who  extort  usurious  prices  for  food. 
Customers  who  submit  to  extortion  in 
order  to  secure  more  than  their  fair 
allowance  .of  food  are  also  pilloried. 


j.  a.  m. 


D 

o 

0 

0 

u 


Printed  and  published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetway  House,  Farringdon  Street.  London,  E.C.  4.  Publish^  by  Gordon  &  Goteli  in 
Australia  and  Hew  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  Hews  Agency,  Ltd,,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  Hews  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada. 

15  ^  Inland.  2Ad.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  ^ 


The  lVar  Illustrated,  15//i  December,  19X7.  Hegel,  as  a  Xetespaper  <t  for  Canadian  Magazine  Post. 

WBat  Has  Himdembtuare  Dome  ?  By  ILovatt  F raser 


Vol.  7  Cis?— Xus]  Friends  Indeed:  Italy’s  Glad  Welcome  to  Britain  Hurrying  to  Her  Aid. 


Rio.  174 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  15 th  December,  1917. 


Ixx 


•C'OCS-CI-C:* 


■Z3-Z3-Z>-ZfZ>' 


OCR  OBSERVATION  POST 


ft 


SOME  RANDOM  REMARKS  ON  ECONOMY  n 


ft 


T  CAME  home  this  evening  with  thq, 

*  laudable  intention  of  writing  an 
essay  on  the  subject  of  economy,  which 
was  to  end  with  an  appeal  to  my  readers 
to  act  upon  the  advice  it  should  contain, 
and  to  begin  by  buying  a  War  Bond  from 
the  “  tank”  in  Trafalgar  Square,  or  from 
any  other  place  more  speedily  accessible 
to  them.  In  case  of  accidents  between  the 
beginning  and  the  ending  of  my  night’s 
work — the  moon  is  full,  and  you  never 
know  your  luck — I  take  the  literary 
liberty  of  setting  down  the  moral  before 
telling  the  tale.  It  is,  of  course,  that 
common-sense,  as  well  as  common 
decency,  requires  that  every  individual 
who  has  money  should  invest  every  penny, 
over  and  above  the  amount  required  to 
pay  his  way,  in  one  or  other  of  the  loans 
issued  by  the  Government. 

TO  that  one  sentence,  at  any  rate,  no 

*  one  can  possibly  take  exception,  but 
I  am  by  no  means  certain  that  what 
remains  to  be  written  by  me  will  be 
equally  blameless.  For  meditation  gradu¬ 
ally  makes  me  aware  that  my  qualifica¬ 
tions  to  write  about  economy  are  meagre 
in  the  extreme.  There  is  something  in  my 
composition  which  is  attuned  rather  to 
extravagance,  and  were  I  at  the  confes¬ 
sional  box  I  should  have  to  quote  Horace 
under  the  rose  and  acknowledge  that, 
while  I  saw  and  approved  the  better  part, 

I  commonly  followed  the  worse. 

CARAH  BERNHARDT  is  credited 
^  with  having  defined  economy  as 
doing  without  the  things  you  really  want 
in  order  to  be  able  to  buy  things  you  don’t 
like.  My  joyous  appreciation  of  the 
witticism  is  measure  of  my  unregeneracy. 
But  it  is  well  to  remember  that  wisdom  is 
an  inherent  quality  in  wit.  Only  those 
detestable  people  the  unco  guid  will 
deprecate  the  great  French  actress’s 
epigram  as  flippant.  It  is,  indeed,  only  a 
variant  of  the  better-known  assertion  that 
man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  an 
assertion  made  in  the  old  dispensation  and 
reaffirmed  in  the  new,  which  is  sanction 
for  gratification  of  the  natural  appetite 
for  the  beautiful  as  well  as  for  the  useful. 


A  LMOST  the  first  purpose  for  which 
-'*■  man  seizes  on  the  beautiful  is  to  put 
it  on  his  back.  He  painted  his  body  before 
he  painted  his  hut,  and  he  had  progressed 
far  in  the  scale  of  civilisation  before  he 
fastened  the  plumage  of  the  bird  upon  his 
wall  instead  of  in  his  head-dress.  His 
artistic  powers  are  perfected  in  the  highest, 
which  is  also  the  last,  stage  of  his  develop¬ 
ment.  The  period  of  a  State’s  supremacy 
in  the  fine  arts  always  precedes  immedi¬ 
ately  the  period  in  which  its  decay  begins. 
But  to  the  last  the  primitive  man — and, 
still  more,  the  primitive  woman— endures, 
and  worms  spin  their  finest  silk,  and  birds 
give  their  most  brilliant  plumage,  and 
beasts  their  richest  furs  for  the  adornment 
of  the  human  body.  Extravagance  finds 
expression  for  the  most  part  in  dress,  and 
because  history  shows  that  States  have 
been  most  extravagant  in  the  matter  of 
costume  when  enervating  luxury  has 
begun  to  sap  their  moral  stamina,  super¬ 
ficial  thinkers — and  even  strong-minded 
men  when  aflame,  like  Savonarola,  with 
moral  indignation — have  convinced  them¬ 


selves  that  there  is  an  inalienable  associa¬ 
tion  between  fine  dress  and  immorality. 

A  T  the  very  most  it  is  not  more  than 
half  the  truth.  But,  as  Tennyson 
insisted,  that  is  a  harder  thing  to 
contest  than  a  lie  which  is  all  a  lie.  To 
come  down  to  our  own  day,  it  is  enough 
for  a  woman  to  be  conspicuously  better 
dressed  than  her  sister  for  malice  to 
mutter  that  she  is  no  better  than  she 
ought  to  be.  The  silly  phrase  1  What 
woman  ever  was  ?  Let  me  be  bold  to 
declare  on  behalf  of  my  brother  men  that 
we  recognise  no  inalienable  association 
between  the  fragile  fripperies  that  dainty 
women  wear  and  immorality,  and  that, 
one  and  all,  we  pray  to  be  preserved  from 
marrying  a  wife  who,  by  choice,  would 
encase  herself  in  red  flannel,  which, 
however,  good  as  a  specific  against 
rheumatism,  is  no  proof  of  virtue. 

\A/IIAT  we  object  to  vehemently  is 

” '  spurious  finery ,  excessive  ornamenta¬ 
tion,  that  is  to  say,  with  imitation  materials. 
We  understand,  and  approve,  the  desire 
to  wear  a  gem  because  of  its  intrinsic 
beauty,  or  a  soft  fabric  finely  woven  and 
cunningly  wrought  with  the  needle.  Art 
we  know,  and  craft  we  know ;  and  both 
of  these  are  good.  But  for  the  coloured 
glass  of  the  artificial  jewel,  stuck  in  rolled 
gold  and  shrieking  its  falseness. ;  for  the 
ill-cut,  loosely  machine-sewn  blouse,  made 
of  miterial  whose  every  fold  proclaims  it 
is  not  the  silk  it  professes  to  represent ; 
and  for  the  thin  fibre  stocking,  between 


THESE  lines,  “To  My  People,  before  the  Great 
Offensive,”  were  written  by  Captain  Eric 
Vi tz water  Wilkinson,  M.C..  of  the  West  Yorkshire 
Reviment,  who  fell  in  action  on  October  9th  while 
leadine  the  first  wave  of  attack  on  part,  of  the 
Passchendaele  Ridge.  They  wore  published  in  tho 
"  Daily  News,”  as  proof  of  the  clearness  with  which 
the  British  soldier  secs  the  length  of  the  odds 
against  him  and  :thc  steadfastness  with  which  lie 
looks  into  the  eyes  of  death. 

A  T  OURN  not  for  me  too.  sadly  ;  I  have  been 
For  months  of  an  exalted  life,  a  King, 
Peer  for  these  months  of  those  whose  graves 
grow  green 

Where’er  the  borders  of  our  Empire  ding 
Their  mighty  arms.  And  if  the  crown  is  death. 
Death  while  I’m  fighting  for  my  home  and 
King, 

Thank  God !  the  son  who  drew  from  you  his 
breath 

To  death  could  bring 
A  no!  entirely  worlhless  sacrifice, 

Because  of  those  biief  months  when  life  meant 
more 

Than  selfish  pleasures.  Grudge  not  then  ihe 

price, 

Bui  say,  “Our  country  in  the  storm  of  war 
Has  found  him  fit  to  fight  and  die  for  her,” 

And  lift  your  heads  in  pride  for  evermore. 

But  when  the  leaves  the  evening  breezes  stir 
Close  not  the  door. 

•  •••*•* 

But  listen  to  the  wind  that  hurries  by. 

To  all  the  Song  of  Life  for  tones  you  knew; 
For  in  the  voice  of  birds,  the  'Cent  of  flowers. 
The  evening  silence  and  the  falling  dew. 
Through  every  throbbing  pulse  of  Nature’s 
powers 

I  speak  to  you. 


the  rungs  of  whose  bidders  the  flesh  is  seen  ? 
uncovered,  we  have  nothing  but  con- 
temptuous  dislike.  This  is  all  shoddy  ; 
and,  as  Quinney  declared  in  the  play, 
shoddy’s  bad — vicious. 

A  XD  so  at  last  I  arrive  at  one  of  the 
points  I  would  have  sought  to  make 
in  an  essay  on  economy,  had  I  had 
personal  qualifications  to  write  one. 
People  whose  money  is  limited  cannot 
afford  to  buy  real  gems  and  pure  silks,  I 
shall  be  told.  These  artificial  trinkets  and 
imitation  silks  are  cheap,  and  the  poor 
must  have  them  or  none.  To  which  I 
reply  that  they  are  not  cheap,  and  that  it 
is-very  much  better  for  rich  or  poor  to 
have  none  than  to  have  these.  If  economy 
— by  which  is  now  meant  the  frugal  and 
judicious  use  of  money — is  being  studied, 
it  is  very  much  wiser  to  save  up  the, 
pennies  until  they  grow  into  pounds  and 
then  to  buy  real  silk  underclothing,  which 
will  stand  wear  and  washing  for  an 
indefinite  number  of  years.  Next  to  cheap 
shoe  leather,  cheap  drapery  is  the  costliest 
bargain  in  tile  world  of  clothes.  From 
the  point  of  view  of  the  extravagant 
artist  and  craftsman  it  is  an  enormity  ; 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  prudent 
investor  it  is  a  blunder. 

/ABSERVE  how  cunningly  I  have 
introduced  the  second  point  of  the 
essay  whose  moral  was  to  have  been 
“  Buy  War  Bonds.”  Save  the  pennies, 
mistress  mine,  and  you’ll  have  pounds 
to  buy  yourself  silken  smocks  withal  after 
the  war,  and  gowns  of  cramoisy  satin,  and 
tippets  of  vair,  and  many  other  things 
hitherto  unmet  with  by  your  dainty  self 
outside  the  poetry  books.  Moreover,  now 
is  an  opportunity  to  save,  the  like  of 
which  you  have  never  had  before.  The 
price  of  everything  is  up  so  high  that  no 
woman  has  the  heart  to  buy  anything 
except  the  actual  necessaries  of  life,  and 
that  despite  the  fact  that  with  her  own 
capable  hands  and  brain  she  is  earning 
money  by  means  and  in  sums  hitherto 
unimagined  .by  her.  And  again,  moreover, 
there  is  an  inducement  for  women  to  saye 
now  such  as  they  never  had  before.  The 
inducement  is  a  "  bargain,”  a  magic  lure 
for  women  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
was  first  discovered  by  a  draper.  The  man 
who  devised  a  “  sale  ”  to  dispose  of  his 
shop-soiled  stock  was  a  genius.  Exploited 
since  by  every  store  where  clothes  are 
sold,  the  idea  has  not  been  exhausted  of 
its  profit,  and  now  a  Business  Government 
has  adopted  it,  going  one  better  than  the 
shopkeeper  by  offering  no  depreciated 
stock.  The  War  Bond  is  a  gilt-edged 
security,  guaranteed  by  the  whoie  credit 
of  the  British  Empire. 

FINALLY,  and  above  all,  the  Empire 
needs  the  money,  and  beyond  that  really 
nothing  requires  to  be  said.  It  is  an  as¬ 
tonishing  reflection,  but  if  every  subscriber 
to  The  War  Illustrated  would  buy  one 
fifteen-and-sixpenny  War  Savings  Certifi¬ 
cate  in  response  to  the  suggestion  put 
forward  here  to-day,  the  sum  so  placed  at 
the  Government’s  disposal  would  run  into 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds.  If 
each  one  bought  a  War  Bond  the  amount 
would  be  in  excess  of  a  million  and  a  half. 
-Prodigious  !  Why  not  try  ? 

C.  M. 


•cr-cr-cr-cDcr- 


u 


FIRST-AID  FOR  A  WOUNDED  COMRADE.— Soldiers  in  the  front  line  who  have  a  fox-terrier  with  them  — the  petof  one  becomes  the  friendly 
companion  of  all— are  interested  and  sympathetic  when  the  little  chan  has  hurt  his  leg.  One  of  them  nurses  the  patient  while  another 
bandages  the  injured  limb,  the  dog  looking  at  his  surgical  attendant  with  absolute  confidence. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAM  MERTON 


15th  December.  1917. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15M  December,  1917. 


Page  342 


WHAT  HAS 

IN  the  German  Reichstag,  on  November 
29th,  the  new  Chancellor,  Count 
Hertling,  made  an  impressive  speech 
in  which  he  claimed  that  “  the  arms  of 
Germany  and  her  allies  have  been  success¬ 
ful  on  almost  every  occasion  and  every¬ 
where.”  It  is  worth  while  to  analyse  his 
claim  at  this  critical  juncture. 

If  in  the  fourth jyear  of  the  war  German 
prowess  in  the  field  had  been  amply 
vindicated,  then  we  might  conceivably 
despair  of  obtaining  the  victory  for  which 
we  strive.  I  propose  to  show  here  that 
Count  Hertling’s  claim  has  no  substantial 
foundation,  and  that  the  Allies  are 
justified  in  believing  that,  if  they  adhere 
firmly  to  their  purpose,  the  military  defeat 
of  Germany  is  fully  attainable. 

It  is  quite  true  that  at  present  Germany 
is  in  a  better  and  more  promising  military 
position  than  she  has  held  since  the  end 
of  1915,  but  it  is  not  true  that  she  owes 
her  new-  advantages  to  the  superiority’  of 
her  armies.  She  owes  it  to  the  mistakes 
of  the  Allies,  and  to  political  changes 
which  w'ere  not  wrought  upon  the  battle¬ 
field.  At  the  moment  her  military’  strength 
has  increased  because  her  adversaries  in 
the  fightiug-line  are  fewer  ;  but  factors 
are  coming  into  play’,  which  'will  again 
restore  the  balance,  and  meanwhile 
Germany  is  suffering  from  grave  internal 
weaknesses  which  Count  Hertling  studi¬ 
ously  omitted  to  mention. 

The  thing  to  bear  steadily’  in  mind  is 
that  the  reviving  strength  of  Germany  is 
not  primarily’  due  to  military  victories. 
The  Allies  have  beaten  her  again  and  again 
in  battle,  and  should  continue  to  dD  so. 
They  have  a  tough  struggle  ahead  in  the 
next  few’  months,  but  time  is  on  their  side. 

Falkenhayti’s  Failure  at  Verdun 

German  military  skill  is  supposed  to  he 
incarnate  in  Marshal  van  Ilindenburg. 
He  is  over  seventy-  years  of  age,  and 
current  report  suggests  that  the  real  brain 
which  guides  the  German  war-machine  is 
Hiudenburg’s  colleague.  General  von 
Ludendorif.  We  must  take  Ilindenburg 
as  we  find’ him.  Whoever  does  the  work, 
he  gets  the  credit.  At  Tannenberg,  in  the 
first  month  of  the  war,  he  won  a  remark¬ 
able  victory.  The  sequel  has  been  unduly- 
obscured.  When  Hindenburg  trium¬ 
phantly  entered  Russia  after  his  success 
at  Tannenberg  and  advanced  to  the 
Niemen  he  was  crushingly  repulsed.  He 
is  a  one-battle  soldier. 

1-Iindenburg’s  chance  came  after  Falkon- 
hay-n  failed  before  Verdun  in  the  summer 
of  1916.  The  Germans  have  no  false 
sentiment  about  their  military  com¬ 
manders.  Falkenhayn  had  to  go,  and 
Hindenburg .  was  exalted  in  his  stead, 
bringing  in  his  train  the  faithful  Rudcn- 
dorfi.  The  Battle  of  the  Somme  was  in 
full  swung  when  he  was  appointed,  and  it 
cannot  be  said  that  he  affected  its  issue 
one  way  or  the  other.  The  defensive 
tactics  previously  adopted  by  the  Ger¬ 
mans  were  continued,  and  there  was  no 
attempt  to  create  a  diversion  at  any 
other  point  on  the  western  front.  Rumania 
entered  the  war,  and  I-Iindenirurg  had 
a  marvellous  opportunity.  Rumania’s 
courage  was  in  excess  of  her  military- 
preparedness.  .and  almost  from  the  outset 
fortune  went  against  her.  She  made 
serious  errors  of  strategy-,  and  she  was 
grievously  deficient  in  heavy  artillery. 
Hindenburg  sent  his  two  best  generals. 
Falkenhayn,  who  is  a  very  able  soldier 
despite  his  miscalculations  at  Verdun, 


HINDENBURG  DONE? 


By  Lovat  Fraser 

led  the  forces  which  crossed  the  Transyl- 
vauian  Alps,  and  Mackensen  directed  the 
operations  in  the  Dobruja. 

What  happened  ?  In  the  confusion 
which  followed  the  first  retreat  of  the 
Rumanians,  the  enemy  swept  through 
Waliachia  and  occupied  Bukarest.  The 
German  newspapers  were  thrilled  with 
excitement.  Hindenburg,  they  said, 
would  overwhelm  Rumania.  He  was 
going  to  Odessa.  He  meant  to  seize  and 
occupy  the  rich  black  lands  of  Southern 
Russia,  which  would  feed  Germany  for 
years  to  come. 

”  Marshal  Backwards  ” 

Then  followed  disillusion.  The  Ru¬ 
manian  Army  rallied,  help  came  Irom 
Russia,  and  the  Austro-German  march 
faltered  and  stopped.  For  a  whole 
twelve  months,  in  spite  of  the  subsequent 
collapse  of  Russia,  Flindenburg  has 
made  no  appreciable  farther  progress  in 
Rumania.  History  will  assuredly’  give 
him  no  great  credit  for  the  Rumanian 
campaign  in  the  autumn  and  early 
winter  of  1916;  and  I  have  ever  since 
thought  that  the  inactivity  of  the  forces 
which  still  line  the  Sereth  and  the  Bistritza 
is  one  of  the  surest  signs  that  Austro- 
German  strength  is  the  reverse  of  illimit¬ 
able.  The  true  test  of  Austro-German 
arms  in  this  matter  is  not  what  they’  did, 
but  what  thgy  failed  to  do. 

Hindenburg,  it  must  be  remembered, 
controls  all  the  vassal  armies  of  Germany. 
The  Austrians,  the  Bulgarians,  and  the 
Turk-s  obey  his  nod.  He  saw  Maude 
steadily  preparing  to  avenge  Ivut,  but  he 
did  not  save  Bagdad.  He  saw  Murray 
moving  across  Sinai  into  Palestine,  but 
if  our  first  attacks  upon  Gaza  failed,  no 
credit  was  due  to  Hindenburg.  In  the 
west  he  was  preparing  at  that  time  for  the 
great  German  retreat.  ’Whatever  may 
has>e  been  the  outcome  of  that  retreat, 
it  was  no  victory  for  German  arms.  It 
gained  far  Flindenburg  the  nickname  of 
“  Marshal  Backwards,”  and  it  was  an 
acknowledgment  that  the  'German  Army 
had  been  driven  from  positions  which 
they  had  spent  more  than  two  years  in 
strengthening  and  consolidating.  The 
retreat  was  followed  by  the  Battles  of 
Vimy  Ridge  and  Arras.  Were  they’ 
German  victories  ?  Simultaneously  the 
French,  under  the  direction  Of  -General 
Nivelle,  attacked  upon  the  Aisne.  They 
did  not  penetrate  as  far  as  they  had  hoped, 
but  was  the  great  French  -offensive  in  the 
Spring  terminated  by  a  German  victory  ? 

Everywhere  on  the  Defensive 

The  British  -offensive  east  of  Tpr.es 
began  on  July’  31-st  this  year.  It  "has 
not  produced  the  ful!  results  which  were 
expected,  but  .does  .it  bear  the  smallest 
resemblance  "to  a  German  victory  ?  The 
German  line  was  broken  before  Cambrai 
last  .month.  The  enemy  hurried  up 
reinforcements  -and  closed  the  gap,  but 
was  it  a  German  victory’  ?  Maude  before 
his  death  shattered  the  Turkish  forces 
in  three  directions,  and  captured  the 
entire  garrison  of  Itamadie.  Were  these 
Victories  for  Germany’s  allies  ?  AJlenby 
swept  into  Palestine,  captured  Gaza  and 
Beersheba  and  Jaffa,  and  drove  tbe 
Turks -headlong.  W  ere  these  victories  for 
Falkenhayn,  who  was  responsible  for  the 
defence  of  Palestine  ?  On  the  Russian 
front  the  Germans  marched  unopposed 


into  Riga,  and  occupied  three  islands 
at  the  entrance  to  the  Gulf  of  Riga  after 
very  slight  resistance.  These  were  definite 
advances,  but  they  shed  no  lustre  upon 
German  arms.  Hindenburg  has  only 
fought  once  on  the  Russian  front'  since 
he  was  appointed  to  the  supreme  com¬ 
mand,  and  that  was  when  the  Russians 
broke  and  fled  iu  Galicia  this  summer  as 
the  result  of  treachery.  Fie  advanced 
to  the  frontier,  but  he  went  no  farther. 

When  Hindenburg  succeeded  Falken¬ 
hayn  he  had  only’  one  victory  to  his 
credit,  and  that  was  Tannenberg.  Since 
lie  has  bee  1  in  charge  of  the  German 
operations,  the  one  victory  he  has  achieved 
is  the  breaking  of  the  Italian  line  on  the 
Isonzo.  The  invasion  of  Italy  has  been 
primarily’  the  work  of  the  Austrians,  and 
not  of  the  German  Army  ;  it  was  rendered 
possible-  by  secret  jiropaganda  rafiher  than 
by’  military  valour  ;  and  at  the  time 
of  writing  it  lias  been  firmly  checked 
on  -the  Piave  and  in  the  Venetian  fool-lulls. 
It  lias  brought  Germany  great'  -results, 
but  so  far  very  little  fresh  military  glory. 

It  may’  be  said  that  I  am  arguing  in 
the  face  of  established  facts.  1  may  be 
asked  how  I  can  reconcile  my  contention 
that  until  the  Isonzo  was  crossed  ’.German y 
had  won  no  military  victories  under 
Hindenburg,  with  the  statement  that 
Germany  is  now  in  a  barter  military 
position  than  she  has  held  sinc-e  >915. 
The  answer  is  that,  whatever  her  position 
may  now  be,  she  lias  not  won  it,  as  Count 
Hertling  alleges,  by  the  success  of  .her 
arms,  for  until  recently  she  lias  been 
everywhere  on  the  defensive  since  Verdun. 

Gambling  with  rDeatiny 

It  may  further  be  contended,  with  some 
show  of  reason,  that  it  does  not  matter 
very  much  how  Germany  attained  her 
present  position,  and  that  the  one  "thing 
we  have -to  consider  is  that  she  is  mow  able 
to  revive  the  old  monace  df  JJ914.  The 
answer  is  that  the  analysis  3  have  been 
expounding  here  is  of  very -present  import¬ 
ance,  because  it  tends  to  allay  the  -new 
apprehensions  which  have  been  m-oused 
among  the  Allies. 

■If  Germany  lias  not  regained  a  .some¬ 
what  advantageous  position  by  military 
successes,  we  can  afford  to  regard  her 
revival  of  offensive  activity  with  reason¬ 
able  calmness,  so  long  as  we  remain  stead¬ 
fastly  determined  to  fight  this  issue  out 
by  force  of  .arms.  If  Germany  seoks  to 
obtitin  .a  decision  in  the  west,  before  the 
armies  of  the  United  States  take  the  field 
.in  full  force,  she  must  attack.;  and  the 
moment  she  attacks  she  has  to  abandon 
the  relative  protection  which  defensive 
strategy  and  tactics  have  conferred  upon 
her  during  the  last  eighteen  months.  If 
the  Allies  can  beat  down  'her  ’defences 
when  attacking,  they  can  assuredly  more 
than  hold  their  own  against’  any  fresh 
German  thrust  anywhere  on  their  line. 
The  immortal  example  bf  the  Rirst  Battle 
of  "Ypres  is  -sufficient  proof. 

Germany,  in  short,  is  still  gambling 
with  destiny.  She  can  find  no  comfort 
in  Hindenburg’s  .record  or  -in  the  story  of 
her  arms  during  the  last  twelve  months. 
Whatever  forces  she  may  bring  from  the 
Russian  front,  her  objects  are  -not  likely 
to  be  fulfilled  so  long  as  the  allied  nations 
continue  staunch  ;  and  "though  Count 
Hertling  may  be  right  when  he  maintains 
that  Germany  will  not  disintegrate  intern¬ 
ally,  it  is  still  more  to  the  point  that  the 
Allies  are  able  to  hold  out  longest. 


Pago  343 


The  War  Illustrated,  1 5th  December,  1917. 


H.M.  Landships  Outdo  Hannibal’s  Elephants 

British  Official  Photographs 


H.M.  landship  Lusitania  waiting  to  go  into  action  against  the  Hindenburg  line  on  thi 
Cambrai  battle-front  on  November*20th. 


The  Lusitania’s  sister  landship  Crusty  negotiating 
a  newly-made  shell-hole  with  imperturbability. 


Imposing  study  of  a  "  tank  ”  in  action  poised  on  the  top  of  a  ridqi 

inct  Kef  tl..  _ I  „  j.  „  n  x _ i.  ii  _  ■ 


Another  impression  of  a  “tank”  thrusting  its  irresistible  mass  over 
ground  tortured  into  great  tumours  and  pitted  with  huge  holes. 


just  before  the  regulated  “  topple”  takes  place 


the  fi'ene9t  onnlnd^h>in<s0emn^nvprt9in°i'i7.di  ‘1nd  ona  mi?vin9  the  ,  uins  of  a  village  street.  The  official  German  communique 

the  fleet  ot  landships  employed  in  Sit  Julian  Byng’s  surprise  attack  near  Cambrai  to  Hannibal’s  employments  elephants  in  warfare. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  December,  1917. 


Pago  344 


Victors  &  Vanquished  from  the  Combat  at  Cambrai 


British  Official  Photographs 


■£  1' 


Wounded  coming  in  from  th©  battlefield  over  a  duck-board  track 
through  the  woods,  German  prisoners  serving  as  stretcher-bearers. 


Placing  wounded  on  qp  empty  supply  train  lo  be  taken  down  to  hospital  by  light  railway.  Inset:  Prisoners  coming  in  under  escort  from 
the  German  second  line  near  Cambrai.  More  than  8,000  prisoners  were  reported  on  the  first  day  of  Sir  Julian  Bvna’s  attack. 


Page  345 


The  War  Illustrated ,  1 5l/i  December ,  1917. 


Wounded  Hauled  by  Windlass  from  a  Deep  Dug-out 


British  Official  Photographs 


Page  346 


The  War  Illustrated ,  IBfA  December ,  1917. 


English  County  Troops  Who  Would  Not  be  Denied 

r.  I  T  A  a  F "  /  V  f/'  _ -  _  F  D  L  A  #  a  aw  .1  aW  aw  Iw  fl 


British  and  Australian  Official  Photographs 


Irish  troops  in  the  German  trenches  captured  during  Sir  Julian  Byng’e 
great  surprise  thrust  towards  Cambrai.  Lett:  Inside  view  of  an 
[enemy  concreted  machine-gun  emplacement  captured  by  our  men. 


In  Ribecourt  immediately  after  the  English  County  troops  took  it  early  in  the  Cambrai  attack  of  Nov.  20th.  Ribecourt,  said  Mr.  G.  A.  B. 

Dewar  in  one  of  his  graphic  despatches,  appeared  a  whole  village  at  a  short  distance,  but  on  entering  it  every  house  was  found  to  be  battered. 


Pago  347 


Ihc  Il'nr  HhislnitaJ,  Ibth  December,  1917. 


* j -jlji  ucccmuer, 

Green  &  Orange  Brave  it  with  Red,  White  &  Blue 


British  Official  Photographs 


v/iole  ^  wei'te^cred?red 'wUh  ^li^^P^o.^'o^^pootanrsectfons'^of1  theaHj,tidanburgnLilne^b^:ltwe^n0  B'uHocou'rTnnc^  Fon taino-l'es-Cro!snh,^9 


moved  northwards  ^hewest6  bank  oi  fhe  C«ldu  No^d  an  d°  cross  m  a  ?he  B'ipaume"  cTmlTa  ^Road  !"  Cambraf 


i  victory  that  Ulster  battalions 
entered  Mceuvres,  westof  Bourlon  Wood. 


Pago  348 


The  TTnr  Illustrated,  15 th  December,  1917. 


Pouring  Help  Into  Italy  in  Her  Hour  of  Peril 

French  Official  Photographs 


A  French  transport  column  halting  on  IVIonte  Qenevra — part  of  the  reit 
forcoments  pouring  from  the  Allies  into  Italy  while  the  Italians  ai 
gallantly  stemming  the  Austro-German  rush  into  the  Venetian  plain, 


French  cavalry  riding  through  the  streets  of  Verona,  and  (inset)  a  French  motor  convoy  passing  through  Brescia  being  .cheered  by  the 

Italian  troops  on  the  left.  These  earlier  camera  proofs  that  help  is  close  at  hand  for  the  Italian  Army  will  be  studied  with  interest. 


Fage  349 


The  War  Illustrated,  15th  December.,  1917. 
Mr  CORNERS  OF  ARM  AGF.DDON—XVU . 


JOY-BELLS 


IN  PETROGRAD 


Light  on  the  Legend 


THOSE  first  dark  days  which  I  spent 
in  Russia  at  the  end  of  October  aud 
the  beginning  of  November,  1914. 
after  my  three  months  on  the  French 
front,  were  lightened  by  a  great  joy. 

In  tire  train,  on  the  last  day  of  our 
journey,  an  officer  had  given  us  news  of 
victory.  The  Germans  who  threatened 
Warsaw  had  been  driven  back.  Just  in 
time  strong  columns  of  Siberian  troops 
had  arrived.  The  enemy  had  been  misled 
by  a  trick  into'  believing  that  no  attempt 
would  be  made  to  hold  the  Polish  capital. 
After  a  council  of  war,  at  which  the  Grand 
Duke  Nicholas  had  announced  his  inten¬ 
tion  to  evacuate  the  city,  he  had  sent 
secret  messages  to  his  generals  ordering 
them  to  prepare  for  an  attack,  and  ex¬ 
plaining  the  apparent  vacillation  by  the 
curt  remark  that  “  walls  can  hear.”  The 
attack  had  been  made,  the  Russian  officer 
in  the  train  told  us,  and  the  enemy  were  in 
retreat. 

I  was  surprised  to  find,  when  we  arrived 
in  Petrograd,  that  the' news  was  true.  In 
time  of  war  it  is  as  well  to  make  a  rule  : 
Believe  nothing  you  hear,  and  very  little 
that  you  read.  Lying  is  as  much  a  part  of 
war  as  fighting.  'Generals  fear  the  truth 
no  less  than  officials.  The  whole  truth  is 
not  known  about  any  war.  About  this 
war  very  little  will  be  made  public  in  our 
time. 

“  War  in  a  Fog  ” 

For  a  long  period  generals  were  allowed 
to  control  news  absolutely.  What  they 
did  not  like  they  suppressed.  "  War  in  a 
fog,”  Mr.  Winston  Churchill  said  at  the 
start,  “  that  is  what  this  war  is  going  to 
be.” 

The  phrase  was  Lord  Kitchener's, 
not  his  own.  It  described  the  policj’ 
which  Lord  Kitchener  tried  to  follow. 
Whether  the  fog  ever  concealed  from  the 
enemy  anything,  that  he  wanted  to  know, 
whether  such  tales  as  that  of  the  Grand 
Duke’s  trickery  were  any  of  them  true,  is 
doubtful.  But  the  fog  will  certainly  con¬ 
ceal— from  this  generation,  at  all  events — 
the -course  that  events  really  took. 

The  fiction  that  General  Joffre  “  drew 
on  ”  the  Germans  until  they  were  near 
Paris  will  be  repeated  by  patriotic  French¬ 
men  with  an  industry  so  untiring  that  it 
will  take  its  place  in  history.  Along  with 
it  will  probably  go  an  equally  misleading 
version  of  the  first  German  approach  to 
Warsaw. 

“  The  Grand  Duke  laid  a  trap  for  the 
enemy,”  I  was  assured  frequently.  “  He 
allowed  them  to  come  nearer  and  nearer, 
and  then  fell  upon  them  with  masses  of 
fresh  troops.” 

When  those  who  spoke  in  this  Why 
seemed  to  be  capable  of  argument,  I  used 
to  say,  “  Have  you  read  Tolstoy’s  ‘  War 
and  Peace  ’  ?  There  yon  will  find  a 
masterly  refutation  of  the  claim,  which  is 
always  made  on  behalf  of  generals,  that 
they  foresaw  and  directed  the  course  of 
battles.  No  general  ever  orders  a  retreat 


that  the  Germans  were 
By  HAMILTON  FYFE 

dn  a  unde  front  if  he  can  help  it.  When 
they  cannot  help  it,  they  set  about — or 
their  sycophants  set  about  for  tlrem — • 
some  story  to  ’  save  their  face.’  ” 

M  ar  is  a  simpler  matter,  so  far  as  the 
directing  of  it  is  concerned,  than  most  of 
us  believe.  The  strategy  of  campaigns, 
even  the  tactics  of  engagements,  are  often 
invented  by  historians  after  they  have 
been  fought.  What  little  opportunities 
existed  for  the  handling  of  troops  disap- 
appeared  with  the  creation  of  enormous 
conscript  armies  and  with  the  invention 
of  the  flying  machine.  It  would  have 
been  difficult,  even  had  aeroplanes  re¬ 
mained  the  dream  of  Jules  Verne  and 
H.  G.  Wells,  to  manoeuvre  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  men.  Air-scouting  makes 
it  impossible. 

Coining  of  Hindenburg 

All  that  generals  can  do  nowadays  is 
to  hold  their  ground  and  hammer  the 
enemy  wherever  possible.  Fanciful  ac¬ 
counts  of  their  “  luring  him  on  ”  should 
be  treated  with  polite  contempt. 

I  have  no  doubt  the  Grand  Duke  was 
himself  politely  contemptuous  of  the 
fiction  that  he  lured  the  Germans  to  the 
gates  of  Warsaw.  Had  he  been  able,  he 
would,  of  course,  have  kept  his  armies  on 
Prussian  soil.  He  had  responded  to  the 
cry  of  France  for  help  by  a  vigorous  offen¬ 
sive.  Unhappily,  the  Russians,  as  usual, 
pushed  on  too  impetuously.  They  did 
not  know  the  ground  they  were  fighting 
over.  They  fought  with  courage  and 
enterprise,  but  without  brains. 

Opposed  to  the  dashing  but  careless 
Samsonoff  was  the  old  German  general 
who  had  been  pulled  out  of  his  retirement 
to  direct  operations  in  the  marshes  he  had 
studied  so  closely.  In  Hanover,  Hinden- 
burg  was  a  joke.  He  used  to  sit  of  an 
evening  at  a  certain  cafe  and  demonstrate 
how  he  beat  the  Kaiser  in  manoeuvres 
among  the  dreary  wastes  of  sand,  water, 
and  monotonous  forest  which  compose 
the  East  Prussian  landscape.  All  his  life 
he  had  pondered  the  problems  of  attack 
and  defence  in  this  region.  He  had  made 
himself  a  nuisance  by  insisting  upon  the 
importance  of  his  studies.  Now  he  was 
given  the  chance  to  prove  that  he  was  not 
merely  an  old  fool  with  a  “  bee  in  his 
bonnet,”  which- had  been  the  view  of  tire 
General  Staff,  and  of  the  Kaiser  after  his 
beating  in  manoeuvres. 

Wild  Anticipations 

The  victory  which  Hindenburg  won  at 
Tannenberg  in  September,  1944,  was  com¬ 
plete  and  crushing.  Samsonoff  and  his 
army  disappeared.  The  killed  alone  num¬ 
bered  more  than  a  hundred  thousand. 
At  the  time  the  losses  were  concealed. 
Only  long  afterwards  did  France  and 
England  learn  the  size  of  the  calamity. 

It  was  kept  as  long  as  possible  from  the 
Russian  people.  When  they  came  to  hear 
of  it,  they  exaggerated,  as  their  habit  is. 
To  the  appalling  losses  suffered  by  their 


“Lured”  to  Warsaw 


aimies,  and  hidden  from  them,  the  frame 
of  mind  which  led  to  the  Revolution  and 
to  the  present  chaos  was  in  very  large 
measure  due. 


- ...  nmc,  iu  uic  autumn 

of  the  first  year  of  war,  there  was  no  talk 
of  Revolution,  no  widespread  discontent. 
That-  there  would  be  “changes  after  the 
war”  was  said  by  all  who  hoped  for 
changes.  Those  who  hoped  against  them 
believed  that  a  victorious  war  would  so 


strengthen  the  aristocracy  that  all  ideas 
of  Constitutional  government  would  be 
stifled. 


The  people  generally  had  no  doubt 
that  the  war  would  end  victoriously  for 
them.  Soon  the  enemy  were  in  retreat 
along  the  whole  front  from  East  Prussia 
to  the  Rumanian  frontier.  Thanksgiving 
Masses  were  sung.  Wild  anticipations 
of  a  march  on  Berlin  through  Dresden 
were  joyously  indulged  in. 

Life  in  the  cities,  and  in  the  villages, 
too,  was  normal  at  this  time.  The  pre¬ 
valence  of  uniform  was  nothing  new. 
Russia  was  a  country  of  uniforms.  From 
the  earliest  boyhood  the  Russian  of  the 
comfortable  class  put  on  a  peaked  cap 
and  a  .  jacket  with  brass  buttons  and  a 
military  greatcoat.  That  was  the  regula¬ 
tion  costume  at  school.  He  wore  much 
the  same  at  the  university  or  the  technical 
college.  Then,  if  he  entered  the  Govern¬ 
ment  service,  or  became  an  engineer  or  a 
schoolmaster,  he  was  uniformed  for  the 
rest  of  his  life. 


“Tag-Days”  and  Tips 

Nor  was  the  succession  of  “  tag-days  ” 
for  the  benefit  of  the  soldiers  such  a 
nuisance  as  it  would  have  been  elsewhere. 
Almost  every  day  boxes  were  rattled  iri 
the  streets  and  restaurants.  Until  you 
had  two  or  three  little  labels  in  the  lapel 
of  your  coat  you  couldn’t  hope  to  be  left 
alone.  But  putting  one’s  hand  frequently 
in  one’s  pocket  was  so  regular  a  proceeding 
in  Russia  that  no  resentment  was  felt, 
even  though  it  was  said  cynically  that 
”  probably  the  collectors  kept  a  bit  for 
themselves.” 

The  paying  out  of  small  sums  was  a 
habit  which  everyone  had  to  acquire. 
Every  office  in  Russian  cities  kept  a  hall- 
porter.  He  was  called  the  “  Sveitzar  ” 
(the  Swiss).  All  who  went  in  were  de¬ 
prived  by  him  of  overcoat,  hat,  and  rubber 
overshoes,  which  for  eight  months  iu 
the  year  are  universally  worn.  For  his 
custody  of  these  articles  the  Swiss  had  to 
be  paid,  according  to  the  gorgeousness  of 
the  uniform  he  wore. 

Every  visit  to  an  office,  and  most  visits 
to  private  houses,  cost  one  from  four- 
pence  to  a  shilling.  Often  I  have  thus 
spent  from  three  to  five  shillings  a  day. 
The  “  taggers,”  therefore,  found  us  an 
easy  prey.  The  hopeful,  cheerful  atmo¬ 
sphere  helped  them  also.  All  wanted  to 
show  the  soldiers  who  were  doing  so  well 
that  their  efforts  and  their  sufferings  were 
appreciated. 


The  Wttv  Illustrated ,  15f/<  December,.  1911.  Page  350 

Bubbles  that  Burst  Where  U  Boats  Meet  their  Fate 


Lifting  out  one  of  the  twin  14  in.  guns  on  a  British  warship.  The  weighty  weapon  is  seen  swinging  in  mid-air  as  it  has  been  raised  by  a 

powerful  crane  out  of  its  position  in  the  gun-turret. 


A  patrol  boat  caught  sight  of  a  U  boat  near  a  torpedoed  ship,  headed  for  it  at  full  speed,  and  rammed  it  abaft  the  conning-tower,  so  that  it 
rolled  over  and  vanished.  Immense  air  bubbles  rose,  and  with  them  two  Germans,  one  of  whom  was  rescued. 


Pgigc  351 


The  li'c/r  Wtislratal,  15 Ih  December,  1917. 


A  Bolt  from  the  Blue  for  the  Lurking  U  Boat 


“  m  *  r *  *  •  ■  •*!*  J&.J 


llpli§g§®i 


-mmmat'- 


Observation  balloon  dropping  a  bomb  on  a  lurking  U  boat  while  harbour.  The  observation  balloon  is  towed  thither  by  a  destroyer, 

guarding  the  vicinity  of  the  approaches  to  a  British  port  where  many  and  from  a  goodly  height  is  able  to  traoe  the  course  of  any  enemy 

ships  are  daily  arriving  with  food  supplies  and  other  necessaries.  submarine  hovering  about,  and,  having  spotted  one,  drops  a  bomb 

The  ships  are  brought-to  while  awaiting  instructions  to  pass  into  just  ahead  of  its  track,  as  shown  in  Mr.  Padday’s  drawing. 


Pago  352 


The  War  Illustrated,  15th  December,  1917. 

NEW  IMPRESSIONS  OF  THE  WESTERN  FRONT-— IIP 

THE  ARMY  BEHIND  THE  ARMY 

White,  Black,  Brown,  and  Yellow  Workers  in  the  War  Area 


THERE  is  a  reverse  to  that  picture 
of  ruin  and  ruthless  devastation 
which  is  before  you  in  the  districts 
of  Artois  and  Picardy  over  which  the  Hun 
has  trampled.  On  the  one  hand  you 
see  the  traces  of  wanton  and  barbarous 
destruction,  on  the  other  the  business  of 
restoration  going  quietly  and  steadily  on 
right  up  to  the  line  where  the  battle  still 
rages  and  the  guns  thunder.  Roads  are 
being  restored  or  reconstructed,  railways 
rebuilt,  towns  and  villages  rendered 
habitable  again,  the  horrid  vestiges  of 
war  removed  from  the  seared  and  stricken 
fields.  All  this  is  one  part  of  the  task 
of  that  disciplined  industrial  force, 
the  Army  Labour  Corps,  which  is  now 
an  integral  part  of  the  British  military 
establishment. 

The  Labour  Corps  in  France  and  the 
"  Works  Companies  ”  at  home  are  made 
up  of  men  not  young  enough,  or  not 
quite  strong  and  active  enough,  for  the 
trenches  and  the  batteries,  supplemented 
by  certain  aliens  from  the  allied  or  neutral 
countries,  and  German  prisoners.  But 
all  these  are  not  nearly  sufficient.  The 
labour  reservoirs  of  the  outer  Empire  and 
the  outer  world  have  been  tapped,  with 
the  result  that  there  are  now  tens  of 
thousands  of  black  men,  brown  men,  and 
yellow  men,  Asiatics  and  Africans,  Mon¬ 
golians,  Negroes.  Indians,  and  Egyptians, 
working  under  British  officers  and  British 
.  military  discipline  at  the  wharves,  railway 
'sidings,  roads,  and  transport  centres  of 
Northern  France. 

Cheery  “Celestials" 

Their  presence  is  borne  in  upon  you 
oddly  and  unexpectedly-  all  over  that 
strangely  transformed  triangle  of  French 
territory,  which  will  surety  be  classic 
ground  for  Britons  through  all  time.  It 
was  on  one  of  the  great  arterial  highways, 
which  is  a  main  avenue  from,  the  base  to 
the  front,  that  I  came  upon  them  first. 
The  road  was  humming  with  traffic  and 
action.  Huge  lorries,  laden  with  am- 
i  munition  and  heavy  stores,  ploughed 
through  the  mud  ;  motor-cycles  splashed 
by,  coughing  and  spitting  ;  an  infantry- 
battalion,  down  from  the  front,  trench- 
stained  and  weary,  trudged  grimly  under 
its  burden  of  kit  and  weapons ;  a  party'  of 
Boche  prisoners  were  repairing  the  cause¬ 
way',  watched  byr  a  bored  guard  with  rifles 
and  fixed  bayonets.  It  was  a  dull  after¬ 
noon  .of  mist  and  drizzle,  and  every-body' 
was  inclined  to  be  depressed  and  silent. 

No  ;  not  everybody.  There  was  a  sound 
of  many  voices,  chattering  and  twittering 
in  an  unfamiliar  tongue,  and  presently 
there  appeared  a  procession  of  short, 
sturdy  men  in  terra-cotta  cloaks,  with 
smooth  yellow  faces  under  dripping  tar¬ 
paulin  hats.  I  gazed  at  them  with 
astonishment,  and  they'  threw  friendly' 
grins  in  response,  and  called  out  remarks 
which  were  obviously  jocular.  They  were 
a  Chinese  labour  squad  going  back  to 
their  camp  for  rest  and  dinner,  having 
been  at  work  since  the  dawn  unloading 
logs  and  planks  from  a  timber  train.  They 
were  damp  and  muddy,  and  might  well 
have  been  tired,  but  they  were  invincibly 
cheerful.  Later  I  visited  them  in  their 
compound,  and  saw'  them  settled  down 


By  SIDNEY  LOW 

for  the  night.  They'  had  changed  their 
wet  boots  and  puttees — the  officers  see  to 
that — consumed  a  big  meal  of  rice  and 
stew  and  tea,  and  w'ere  tying  about  com¬ 
fortably  on  the  floor  of  their  huts.  They 
are  well-fed  and  well-paid,  and  steady, 
capable  workers,  the  most  efficient,  their 
officers  maintain,  of  all  the  labour 
companies  in  this  field. 

Kaffirs  and  Zulus 

But  then  every  officer  holds  that 
opinion  about  his  own  special  contingent. 
When  I  visited  a  South  African  company' 
the  commandant  declared  that  there  is 
no  better  labourer  than  the  African  native 
when  property  handled.  He  is  stronger 
than  any  Asiatic,  or  than  most  White  men, 
and  he  gives  no  trouble  if  he  gets  his 
rations  and  wages  regularly,  and  is  kept 
av’ay  from  drink  and  female  society,  which 
is  the  case  in  the  w'ar  zone,  where  the 
Kaffir,  under  military'  discipline,  is  strictly 
restrained  from  intercourse  with  the 
European  population.  When  not  at  work 
he  is  in  his  camp,  vffiere  he  eats,  sleeps, 
rests,  and  amuses  himself  after  his 
fashion.  Sometimes  he  sings,  and  dances 
the  native  dances ;  now  and  again  he 
shows  a  tendency'  to  indulge  in  a  tribal 
fight,  which  may  demand  the  intervention 
of  the  w'hite  officers  and  non-coms.  These 
natives  have  come  here  under  strict  regula¬ 
tions  laid  down  by  the  Governments  of 
the  South  African  Union  ,  and  the  Portu- 
'guese  colonies,  and  arrangements  are 
made  for  them  to  receive  occasional  visits 
from  their  own  chiefs.  The  men  are 
genial,  good-tempered,  and  generally 
willing  to  conform  to  the  restrictions  im¬ 
posed  upon  them.  Some  of  these  concern 
sanitation  and  cleanliness,  in  which 
matters  something  like  the  British  Army’ 
standard  is  enforced.  The  Kaffirs  and 
Mashonas  and  Zulus  will  go  back  to  their 
kraals  and  villages  with  novel  and  salutary 
ideas  on  the  rudiments  of  civilisation. 

It  was  in  a  belt  of  woodland,  where  the 
trees  were  being  cut  and  sawn  to  make 
railway  sleepers,  that  I  happened  upon  a 
company  of  Indian  labourers.  On  the 
instant  one  breathed  the  atmosphere  of 
Asia,  and  recalled  distant  scenes  and  half- 
forgotten  memories. 

“From  India's  Coral  Strand” 

Here  were  tall  Pathans  from  the  frontier, 
hook-nosed  and  keen-eyed,  Hindus,  Punjab 
Mohammedans,  swarthy  squat  meTi  of 
the  South.  There  were  groups  sitting  on 
their  heels,  as  Indians  will  sit  for  hours, 
round  the  fires  on  which  their  chupatiies 
were  baking  ;  there  were  men  in  loose 
gowns  and  khaki  turbans  carrying  water 
in  soda-water  bottles  and  kerosene  tins, 
even  as  they  do  all  over  India  ;  and  there 
was  wafted  to  one’s  nostrils  that  unmis¬ 
takable  savour  of  the  East,  that  scent 
compounded  of  wood-smoke,  food  fried  in 
liquid  butter,  and  warm  humanity,  which 
haunts  you  from  Suez  to  Rangoon.  There 
were  fierce  old  whiskered  Sikhs,  who  had 
once  served  in  the  Army  of  the  Emperor, 
and  w'ere  very  soldierly  and  warlike  still ; 
and  an  English-speaking  babu  cleric  or 
two  ;  and  English  sahibs  in  command, 
civil  servants  and  police-officers  who  had 


left  their  bungalovys  and  offices  to  look 
after  their  people  in  a  far  country.  Hindus 
and  Mohammedans  followed  their  own 
customs,  lived  apart,  and  of  course  ate  and 
prepared  their  food  separately’. 

Not  all  of  the  Indian  labourers  belong 
to  the  two  great  Oriental  religions.  Some 
are  Christians,  some  what  we  are  pleased  to 
call  pagans.  The  Christians  are  Santals 
and  Hanchis,  aboriginal  tribesmen  whom 
the  missionaries  have  converted  to  become 
devout  Catholics  and  zealous  Protestants. 
Some  of  the  missionaries  have  come  over 
with  their  flocks  as  labour  officers  or  chap¬ 
lains  ;  and  these  Indian  liillmcn  are  pro¬ 
bably  the  only'  contingents  among  all  the 
millions  in  the  war  area  who  begin  and 
end  the  day'  regularly  with  pray'ers  and 
hymns.  Needless  to  say,  these  children 
of  the  mission  schools  are  exceedingly 
well-behaved  and  obedient.  But  there 
are  other  Indian  companies  who  know 
nothing  of  priests  or  padres.  These  are 
the  Nagas,  who  are  “  animists,"  with  no 
belief  in  anything-  in  particular  except 
ghosts.  They'  are  wild-looking  little 
fellows,  with  shocks  of  long  black  hair, 
and  big  knives  in  their  girdles,  with  which, 
it  is  said,  in  their  native  hills  they  may 
do  a  little  head-hunting  when  the  humour 
takes  them.  Also  they  have  no  castes, 
and  no  prejudices  about  diet,  and  will,  if 
allowed,  eat  anything  in  the  nature  of 
animal  food,  from  bully  beef  to  dead  am¬ 
munition  mules.  Here  in  France  they  are 
quite  good-tempered  and  jolty,  and  their 
quaint  ways  and  broad  guns  have  en¬ 
deared  them  to  the  inhabitants. 

Egyptians  and  Fijians 

There  are  other  labour  companies  of 
whom  much  might  be  said,  like  the 
Egyptians,  who  have  left  their  delving 
and  sluicing  in  the  Nile  mud  for  the  some¬ 
times  scarcely  less  muddy  fields  and  roads 
of  France.  They  are  not  so  easy  to  handle 
as  some  of  the  others,  for  they  know  a 
little  more  about  Europe  and  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  European  ;  but  they 
can  dig  and  haul  with  the  best.  I  confess 
that  my-  own  favourites  among  all  this 
motley  multitude  of  coloured  workers  are 
the  Fijians.  They  are  very  few  in  numbers, 
but  remarkably  fine  in  quality  and  ap¬ 
pearance.  They  come  from  their  sun-lit 
Southern  seas  to  load  trucks  and  pile 
stores  on  French  wharves,  out  of  loy’alty 
to  the  King,  and  the  High  Commissioner, 
and  their  Chiefs,  and  the  British  Empire, 
for  which  they  would  gladly  fight  as  well 
as  work  if  they'  were  given  the  chance. 

Much  might  be  written  of.  the  officers 
who  direct  the  work  and  see  to  the  welfare 
of  this  great  labour  army.  Some  are 
soldiers,  wounded,  or  over  the  military- 
age  ;  most  were  in  civil  life  before  the  war, 
and  their  occupations  were  varied.  '  They 
have  been  country  squires  and  sportsmen, 
engineers,  barristers,  university  pro- 
Jessors,  novelists,  architects,  builders’  fore¬ 
men,  merchants,  importers,  and  officials 
from  China,  India,  the  Argentine,  South 
Africa,  and  all  the  Seven  Seas.  The 
Empire  owes  much  to  this  zealous,  un¬ 
obtrusive  body  of  hard-working,  self- 
denying  men,  who  make  the  onward 
movement  of  the  fighting  force  possible, 
and  tidy'  up  in  its  wake. 


'■nr 


Tice  T Terr  Illustrated,  lbth  December,  1917. 


Page  353 


Belgium’s  King  Visits  Britain’s  Armies 

British  Official  Photographs 


The  King  of  the  Belgians  on  a  visit  to  the  western  front  inspects  a  Guard  of  Honour 
of  Australians.  Bight:  King  Albert  chatting  with  Genera!  Birdwood. 


'Siijktfiwi; 


Zum  Baiinhof 
'TsKommjnssmw. 


Corner  of  IVIarcoing  after  the  British  captured  it  on  November  20th 
The  enemy  had  followed  the  arrow — “  From  the  Front  to  Cambrai.” 


The  UVr  Illustrated,  Ibth  December ,  1917. 


Fuse  334 


War’s  Sidelights  on  Everyday  Life  in  England 


ColonoM'n^Ohlef^was'present— and^rTghtj'^h^boa'AioundHniascot'of  the  Vi^ish^^wa^d™ Parting  Sdtside^during'tho'ceremo'ny.^16110*’1 


9  mPud.  Right^epu,tti,n^athe,finish?naCtoucheseU)ntlieUbadqeerof*Theecamler,onlm'9r? ^ th e°Ro^far School6 of' A^t^eed Rework!1  F,ander9 


Pago  355 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  Dcocmb'cr,  1917. 


Women’s  War  Work  in  England  and  France 


French  Government  factory  cutting  hut  from  “waste 


To  the  left  women  are  unstacking  bricks  and  putting  them  on  the  slide  down 
On  the  right  they  are  stacking  bricks  in  a  kiln  ready  for  firing. 


Work  at  the  world’s  largest  brick  kiln,  near  Peterborough 
which  they  travel  to  a  railway  waggon. 


k  raSi  JB&; 

I  i* 

!  I  1 

pillL 

. 

The  War  Illustrated ,  15th  December,  1917. 


j$6 


FACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERMANY'S  SECRET  SERTICE — TIL 

SPY-CRAFT  AT  WORK  IN  THE  U.S.A. 

How  Criminal  Teuton  Conspirators  Repaid  American  Hospitality 

By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 


THE  conspiracy  in  America  was 
never  mythical,  and  is  no  longer 
mysterious.  If  much  is  still  with¬ 
held,  much  has  already  been  divulged. 
During  more  than  two  years  this  was  a 
conspiracy  of  guests  in  a  friendly  country, 
a  country  that  steadily  refused  to  break 
with  Germany  until  Germany  had  prac¬ 
tically  broken  with  her. 

These  Teutonic  guests  of  President 
Wilson  were  chiefly  diplomatic  and  com¬ 
mercial  representatives  of  the  Kaiser — 
noblemen  and  others,  kindly  and  even 
flatteringly  entertained  in  Washington 
and  New  York.  There  were  three  prin¬ 
cipal  Germanic  agents.  Dr.  Heinrich  F. 
Albert,  Privy  Councillor  to  the  German 
Embassy  in  America  and  Fiscal  Agent  of 
the  German  Empire,  sht  at  the  head¬ 
quarters  of  the  propaganda,  the  New 
York  offices  of  the  Hamburg-American 
Steamship  Company.  The  criminal  con¬ 
spirator  par  excellence  was  Captain  Franz 
von  Papen,  military  attache  of  the  German 
Embassy,  scholar,  linguist,  traveller, 
dandy,  and  a  born  spy,  trained  for  the 
Secret  Service.  Von  Pay.cn  engineered  the 
military  part  of  the  system  from  an  office 
in  Wall  Street.  The  naval  expert  was 
Captain  Karl  Boy-Ed,  who  had  made 
world-trips  under  Von  Tirpitz.  Born  of 
a  Turkish  father  and  a  popular  German 
novelist,  Boy-Ed  was  a  man  combining 
some  of  the  shrewdest  qualities  of  East 
and  West.  To  this  trio  may  be  added 
the  elderly  diplomatist  Dr.  Constantin 
Dumba,  Austro-Hungarian  Ambassador 
at  Washington — the  ninth  diplomatic 
envoy  to  be  expelled  from  America  since 
the  war  began. 

Von  Papen  at  Work 

As  to  the  proofs  of  this  conspiracy, 
which  radiated  from  the  United  States  to 
India,  there  is  no  obscurity.  Von  Papen's 
office  was  raided  by  the  police,  and  of  the 
contents  of  the  safe  they  made  a  splendid 
bag — his  diary,  the  counterfoils  of  his 
cheque-book,  and  other  treasures.  From 
Dr.  Albert  tvas  taken  a  portfolio  fairly 
stuffed  with  incriminating  papers.  Letters 
have  been  seized  which  passed  between 
the  conspirators  in  chief,  reports  trans¬ 
lated  out  of  cipher,  and  the  spy  book  of 
Paul  Koenig,  of  the  Hamburg-American 
line. 

We  have  further  a  mass  of  evidence 
produced  in  courts  of  justice.  There  was, 
for  instance,  the  trial  at  San  Francisco  of 
the  five  persons  convicted  of  conspiring 
to  blow  up  railroads,  among  whom  were 
the  German  Consul  in  ’Frisco  and  a  woman 
named  Cornell.  Far  and  wide  in  the 
States  there  have  been  similar  trials,  and 
not  a  few  of  the  accused  have  turned 
States'  evidence.  Traces  of  the  con¬ 
spiracy,  flowing  from  the  three  establish¬ 
ments  in  New  York,  have  been  brought 
to  light  in  the  farthest  corners  of  America, 
and  Mr.  Roger  Wood,  U.S.  Assistant- 
Attorney  in  New  York,  has  shown  how 
murder  has  follow'ed  murder  on  the  high 
seas  ;  how  from  the  first  the  United  States 
has  been  used  as  a  base-  from  which  to 
supply  the  German  raiders  in  the  South 
Atlantic ;  and  how,  in  addition  to  the 
immense  organisation  of  scientists  and 
experts,  men  of  criminal  character  have 


been  equipped  with  explosives  to  destroy 
warehouses,  factories,  railroads,  and  canals. 
Much  of  the  story  has  been  amply  sum¬ 
marised  by  Mr.  John  Price  Jones,  of  the 
New  York  "  Sun.” 

Wireless  telegraphy  has  plityed  from 
the  beginning  a  signal  part  in  the  con¬ 
spiracy.  By  wireless  and  other  means 
Reserve  officers  from  the  German  Army, 
and  agents  more  pliable,  temporarily 
engaged  in  many'  countries,  were  sent  to 
help  Von  Papen  in  New  Yottf;.  He 
gathered  around  him  a  little  host  of  assist¬ 
ants,  and  when  America  had  been  more 
or  less  completely 'blocked  out,  the  great 
design  on  Canada  was  begun. 

Attempts  on  Canada 

For  this  design  a  war-chest  of  ten 
million  dollars  was  provided.  The  first 
idea  was  to  terrorise  the  people  of  Canada 
into  keeping  their  troops  at  home.  At 
chosen  points  on  the  Canadian  border 
there  were  to  be  invasions  by  German 
Reservists,  serious  enough  to  lead  the 
Governor-General  to  think  that  no  soldiers 
could  be  spared  for  Europe.  Rifles  and 
rounds  of  ammunition  were  stored  by  the 
hundred  thousand  in  New  York,  Chicago, 
and  elsewhere.  This  enterprise  proving 
abortive,  a  plan  was  next  projected  of 
smashing  by  dynamite  large  sections  of 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  paralysing 
the  whole  Transcontinental  system,  so 
that  neither  troops  nor  munitions  of  war 
could  be  despatched  in  any--  direction,  east 
or  west.  For  these  vast  campaigns  Yon 
Papen  (who  had  been  straining  for  a 
monopoly  in  various  high  explosives)  had 
lieutenants  posted  at  one  spot  and  another. 
The  San  Francisco  trial  laid  bare  not  a  few- 
of  the  stratagems  of  the  Wall  Street  office 
and  the  German  Club.  In  an  inner  room 
of  the  club  Von  Papen  met  some  of  the 
partyr  every'  night. 

Among  his  expert  advisers  were  chemists 
and  inventors  who  had  studied  explo¬ 
sives,  mines,  fire-bombs,  and  all  the  con¬ 
trivances  of  the  dynamiter.  One  Robert 
Fay  had  “  conceived  the  idea  of  manu¬ 
facturing  high  -  explosive  mines  which 
could  be  attached  to  the  rudder-posts  of 
ships,  and  so  regulated  by  a  detonating 
device  that  explosions  would  occur  far 
out  at  sea.”  A  Dr.  Scheclc  was  responsible 
for  “  fire-bombs  which  could  be  placed- in 
the  holds  of  ships,  and  which,  exploding 
after  a  certain  tijnc,  would  set  fire  to  the 
cargoes.” 

‘‘Nobbling”  Congress 

I  have,  given  little  place  to  the  astute 
Boy-Ed.  whose  hand  is  discerned  in  an 
order  from  the  Washington  Embassy  on 
New  Year’s  Eve  last,  under  which — at  a 
cost  of  £0, ooo.oon — the  machinery  of  every 
German  merchantman  entered  in  American 
ports  was  to  be  destroyed  in  a  night. 

On  any  country  in  the  world  through 
which  a  blow  might  be  struck  at  Britain 
the  conspirators  in  New  York  had  an  eye  ; 
and  Ireland  was  not  neglected.  Tire  dis¬ 
affected  Irish  in  America  were  bribed  on 
every  hand,  and  money  went  to  them  in 
sums  of  thousands  at  about  the  date  of 
the  puerile  attempt  of  Casement.  In  the 
main,  however,  the  Irishman  in  the 
States,  whether  friendly  or  not  too  friendly 
to  Britain,  has  stood  by  the  Allies. 


From  America  also  the  plot  was 
steered  for  a  rising  in  India.  Hindu 
schemers  came  from  Berlin  to  New  York, 
travelled  thence  through  Chicago  to  the 
Vest,  and  were  everywhere  furnished 
with  money  by  Yon  Papen’s  people.  T. 
Berlin  Papen  himself  addressed  a  detailed 
report  on  the  possibilities  of  revolt 
among  Mohammedan  troops.  On  the 
Pacific  coast,  in  the  summer  of  1915,  ships 
were  chartered  by  agents  of  Boy-Ed  “  to 
carry  arms  and  ammunition  to  India  and 
Ceylon.” 

Of  Germany’s  lobby  in  Congress,  Presi¬ 
dent  Wilson  himself  "told  us,  only  a  \  ear 
ago.  ”  Avery  active  and  subtle  minority,” 
in  the  President’s  phrase,  has  long  been 
at  work  at  the  National  Capitol.  The 
wire-pulling  seems  to  have  been  adroit 
enough  —  and  unavailing.  ,  That  Ger¬ 
many,  sticking  at  nothing,  bad  given 
thought  to  some  audacious  means  of 
“  nobbling  ”  Congress  is  not  merely  pro¬ 
bable,  but  has  been  definitely  asserted. 
It  is  added — we  may  hope  without  full 
authority — that  the  inner  history  of  this 
design  will  never  be  revealed. 

How  did  Boy-Ed  get  knowledge  of  the 
ships  in  which  munitions  went  to  the 
Allies  ?  This  was  long  a  mystery.  It  is 
dispelled  by  Mr.  Price  Jones,  who  says 
that  through  Paul  Koenig  a  young 
German  named  Schleindl  was  posted  in 
the  National  City  Bank  in  New  York, 
which  had  large  deposits  of  the  Allies.  In 
letters  and  cable  messages  of  clients  tin- 
necessary  information  was  contained. 
This  was  passed  on  by  Schleindl — who  has 
since  passed  on  into  prison. 

Plot  after  plot  we  survey,  and  the  most 
of  them  crumble  or  arc  confounded.  One 
appalling  triumph  of  careful  cruelty  the 
enemy  in  America  achieved. 

Mystery  of  the  Lusitania 

On  the  evening  of  May  7U1,  1913,  the 
Lusitania,  lured  from  her  course,  ran 
straight  between  two  waiting  submarines, 
had  her  side  blowm  out  by  a  torpedo,  and 
sank  with  twelve  hundred  and  fourteen  men 
and  women.  The  truth  about  thistragedv 
is  still  as  dark  as  may  be  ;  but  the  crimes 
of  wireless  in  German  hands  are  here  at 
culmination.  According  to  one  of  the 
various  unofficial  explanations  put  forth, 
the  instructions  of  the  Admiralty  to 
Captain  Turner  were  never  received  by 
him.  Instead,  a  false  wireless  message 
decoyed  him  miles  away  from  his  waiting 
escort  of  warships,  to  where  the  German 
pirates  lay  in  ambush.  If  the  fact  was  as 
“stated — and  we  have  at  present  no  means 
of  determining — the  problems  arise :  How 
was  The  Admiralty  message  diverted  and 
bow  was  it  possible  for  the  Germans  to 
get  their  forged  instructions  to  the 
operator  in  the  Lusitania?  These  are 
among  the  deadliest  enigmas  of  tire  war. 

C  Since  this  flagitious  venture  the  per¬ 
fidies  of  Germany  have  carried  her  to 
other  fields.  Exhausting  common  modes 
of  murder,  she  converts  to  this  end  -the 
fruits  of  experimental  science.  The  most 
recent  official  news  from  Washington  as 
to  the  introduction  info  Bukarest  (w!  lie 
Rumania  was  neutral)  of  microbes  v/hetc-- 
with  Jo  infect  cattle  destined  for  human 
food  is  but  another  item  in  the  story. 


Page  357  The'  War  Illustrated,  Ihlli  December,  1917. 


Spanning  the  Desert  and  Encircling  the  Foe 


Laying  a  railway  over  the  desert.  As  the  British  advanced  the  engineers  spun  lines  behind  them,  light  railways  and  broad-gauge  tracks 
linking  the  base  with  the  vanguard,  ever  progressing  towards  Palestine,  and  bringing  up  materials  for  still  further  lines. 


Simultaneously,  too,  with  the  advance  the  engineers  spun  other  lines  ofteiegraph  and  telephone  wires  to  keep  communication  open  between 
the  army  and  the  base.  This  photograph  shows  a  came!  team  drawing  arrude  but  effective  chariot  for  laying  telephone  cables. 


Turko -Teuton  prisoners  of  war  corralled  in  a  “  cage  ”  in  Egypt.  The  total  number  of  prisoners  taken  from  the  Turks  between  July  1st 
1914,  and  November  15th.  1917,  exceed  thirty  thousand,  and  this  number  was  increased  during  the  fighting  for  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem. 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 tli  December ,  1917. 


P a  358 


General  Byng’s  Great  Battle  for  Bourlon  Wood 


Ribecouri,  which  was  stormed  by  English  County  troops  on  November  20th.  The  left  picture  shows  the  entrance  to  the  village,  with  the 
church  tower  in  the  distance,  and  the  one  on  the  right  the  church  and  village  pond. 


Fontaine  Notre  Dame,  two  miles  west  of  Cambrai,  which  the  British 
troops  captured  on  November  22nd,  but  were  then  unable  to  hold. 


F  the  pictures  on  this  page — reproduced  from  a  scries  of 
photographs  in  a  German  journal — we  have  interesting 
glimpses  of  French  villages  which  have  long  been  desecrated 
by  the  invader,  but  have  now  been  happily  recovered  for  France 
by  the  British  troops  of  the  Third  Army  under  Sir  Julian  Byng. 

Perhaps  special  interest  attaches  to  the  two  views  of  Fontaine 
Notre  Dame,  the  village  about  two  miles  to  the  west  of 
Cambrai  at  the  southern  foot  of  the  important  high  ground  ,on 
which  stands  Bourlon  Wood.  Here  desperate  fighting  followed 
the  successful  attack  on  the  Cambrai  front,  the  enemy  pouring 
in  reinforcements  to  recover  the  dominating  wood.  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said  the  capture  of  Bourlon  Wood  “  opens  the  way  to  a 
further  exploitation  of  the  advantages  already  gained.'' 


Havrincourt,  captured  by  West  Riding  Territorials  on  their 
way  to  Graincourt  and  Anneux.  The  photograph  shows  the 
principal  entrance  to  the  chateau. 


The  North  Canal,  near  Havrincourt.  Ulster  troops  operating  along 
the  west  side  and  West  Riding  troops  along  the  east  carried  the  line 
to  the  Bapaume-Cambrai  road. 


Entrance 


to  La  Folie  Chateau  at  Fontaine  Notre  Dame,  and  (ri 
in  July,  1916.  In  March  of  this  year  they 


ght)  British  prisoners  being  marched  through  Fremicourt,  east  of  Bapaume. 
were  avenged  when  their  comrades  captured  the  village. 


Page  359 


The  1  Yar  Illustrated,  I5lh  December,  1917. 


Take  Cover-The  British  are  Coming 


Lieut.  Contermann,  crack  German  airman,  killed  while  trying  a  new  machine  at  Siegen  Aerodrome  on  INIov^Gth.  Centre  :  A  German  alarm 
post  on  the  western  front— “Take  Cover— The  British  are  Coming,”  and  (right)  General  votl  Hoeppner,  head  of  the  German  Air  Service. 


British  airmen  who  flew  a  bombing  aeroplano  from  London  to  Constantinople  in  eight  stages.  Plight-Commander  Savory,  B.S.O.  and  dear 
(left),  and  So-  adron-Commander  Smyth  Piggott,  D.S.O.,  with  their  mascots.  Right :  Lord  Rothermere,  appointed  Air  Minister,  Nov.  Zlst, 
1917,  with  his  son,  Captain  the  Hon.  H.  A.  V.  Harmsworth,  Irish  Guards,  recently  reported  wounded  for  the  third  time. 


Enomy  aeroplanes  duly  “accounted  for. 

lines.  The  German  maohine  (right)  was  1 


On  the  left  is  allthat  remains  of  an  Austrian  machine  brought  down  while  flying  over  the  Italian 
s  “  forced  down  »  on  the  French  front  in  an  intact  state,  and  its  airmen  were  made  prisoners. 


The.  War  Illustrated,  15 th  December,  1917. 


Page  360 


DIARY  OF  THE 


Chronology  of  Events,  November  1st  to  30th,  1917 


Nov.  i. — Sir  Eric  Geddes,  First  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  in  his  maiden  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  makes  important 
statement  on  the  naval  position. 

Count  Hertling  accepts  the  German 
Chancellorship. 

The  Italian  Armies  of  the  East  are 
withdrawn  behind  the  Tagliamento. 

British  capture  Turkish  first-line  de¬ 
fences  at  Gaza. 

Nov.  2. — German  retreat  on  the  Aisne  as 

result  of  French  victory  at  Malmaison, 
abandoning  the  Chemin  des  Dames  on 
a  front  of  12 £  miles  from  Froidmont 
Farm  as  far  as  a  point  east  of  Craonne. 
French  troops  reach  the  southern  bank 
of  the  Ailette. 

Austro-Germans  reach  eastern  bank-of 
the  Tagliamento. 

British  Naval  Success  in  the  Kattegat. 

— Our  forces  operating  in  the  Kattegat 
destroy  a  German  auxiliary  cruiser  and 
ten  armed  patrol  craft ;  64  prisoners 

taken. 

Nov.  3. — American  Troops  Killed  in  Action.— 

As  the  result  of  a  German  raid  on  French 
front  three  American  soldiers  are  killed, 
live  wounded,  and  twelve  captured. 

Nov.  4. — German  pressure  increases  on  left  of 
Italian  Army  on  the  Tagliamento.  Enemy 
attacks  west  of  Lake  Garda  repulsed. 

British  naval  forces  destroy  an  enemy 
electrically-controlled  high-speed  boat 
that  attacked  them  off  Belgian  coast. 

Nov.  5. — Enemy  cross  the  Tagliamento,  and 
claim  to  have  taken  6,000  prisoners. 

Announced  Mr.  Lloyd  George  and 
French  Premier  are  in  Italy,  also  General 
Smuts,  Sir  William  Robertson,  General 
Foch,  and  other  allied  military  advisers. 

General  Allenby  reports  operations 
against  Gaza  continuing  ;  2,636  prisoners 
to  date. 

General  Maude  routs  Turks  at  Tckrit, 
on  the  Tigris,  and  occupies  the  town. 

Nov.  6.— Austro-German  troops  win  the 
passage  of  the  l\liddle  Tagliamento,  and 
Italians  fall  back  to  the  west  towards  the 
lines  of  the  Livenza  and  Piave. 

Canadian  troops  take  village  of  Passchen- 
daele. 

Nov.  7. — British  capture  Gaza. 

Enemy  cross  the  Livenza.  and  are 
pursuing  Italians  towards  the  line  of  the 
Piave. 

Nov.  S. — Coup  d’Etat  in  Petrograd. — The 

Extreme  wing  of  the  Petrograd  Soviet, 
under  leadership  of  pacifist  agitator 
Lcnip,  announces  that  it  has  deposed  the 
Provisional  Government  of  M.  Kerensky. 
Latter  is  said  to  have  fled,  and  an  order 
lor  his  arrest  issue'd.  Extremists  issue 
proclamation  for  an  immediate  peace. 

British  retire  from  Tekrit  according  to 
plan. 

Nov.  9.— Whole  of  Turkish  Army  defeated  at 
Gaza  and  Beersheba  in  retreat,  harassed 
by  Sir  E.  Allenby’s  force,  which  occupies 
Ascalon. 

Western  Allies*  Council.— A  Supreme 
Political  Council  of  the  Allies  for  the  udiole 
of  the  western  front  is  created,  to  be 
assisted  by  a  permanent  central  military 
committee.  The  following  are  members 
of  this  committee  :  General  Foch  (France), 
General  Cadorna  (Italy),  and  General  Sir 
Henry  Wilson  (Great  Britain). 

General  Diaz  Italian  Commander-in- 
Cnief,  in  place  of  General  Cadorna. 

Nov.  10. — Enemy  advance  from  the  Trentino 
down  the  Val  Sugana  and  take  Asiago. 

General  Fayolle  Commander-in-Chief  of 
French  forces  in  Venctia. 

British  and  Canadian  troops  attack  on 
a  front  of  over  a  mile  on  both  sides  of  the 
Passchcndaelc-Westrooscbcke  road.  Ger¬ 
mans  succeed  in  regaining  some  of  the 
more  advanced  of  the  positions  gained  by 
British. 

Nov.  it. — Total  prisoners  captured  in  Pales¬ 
tine  to  date  are  5,894. 

German  attack  on  French  trenches  at 
the  Hartmannsweilerkopf  repulsed. 


Italians  repulse  enemy  attack  on  the 
Asiago  plateau. 

Nov.  12. — Turks  reported  organising  a  posi¬ 
tion  behind  the  northern  branch  ot  the 
Wady  Sukereir,  guarding  road  to  Jeru¬ 
salem.  British  mounted  troops  make 
progress  towards  El  Tineh. 

War  Office  reports  rapid  progress  in 
East  Africa;  Ndonda  Mission  Station 
and  Chikukwe  have  been  occupied,  and 
main  force  of  the  enemy  is  hard  pressed. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  delivers  grave  speech 
in  Paris  on  failure  of  Allies  to  secure  unity 
of  strategical  direction. 

Enemy  across  the  Piave.  Austro- 
Germans  establish  a  bridgehead  across 
the  Lower  Piave  twenty  miles,  north-east 
of  Venice.  Italians  give  up  Fonzaso. 

Nov.  13. — The  supporters  of  Lenin  report 

*  that  the  Revolutionary  Army  (Russia) 
has  defeated  the  “  counter-Revolutionary 
forces  of  Kerensky  and  Kornilofi'. 

French  Premier  announces  British 
front  in  France  is  to  be  extended. 

Victory  in  Palestine.  General  Allenby’s 
troops  carry  enemy’s  positions  ”  with 
magnificent  dash  ”  on  the  Wady  Sukereir, 
the  mounted  division  taking  '1,160  pri¬ 
soners.  Enemy  retreat  to  the  Wady 
Surar,  eight  miles  south  of  Jaffa.  Total 
prisoners  over  1,500,  and  20  machine- 
guns  and  four  guns. 

Nov.  14. — British  destroyer  and  a  small 
inbnitor  sunk  by  enemy  submarine  while 
co-operating  with  the  Army  in  Palestine. 

French  Cabinet  resigns. 

Enemy  repulsed  on  the  section  of  the 
Italian  line  Meletta  Davanti- Monte  Fior- 
Monte  Castelgoberto.  On  the  Lower 
Piave  fresh  enemy  attempts  to  effect  a 
crossing  are  frustrated. 

Jerusalem  Railway  Reached. — General 
Allenby  reports’  infantry  and  mounted 
troops  hold  the  railway  line  in  vicinity  of 
Naaneh  and  Mansurah,  including  the 
junction  of  Beersheba-Damaseus  Railway 
with  the  line  to  Jerusalem. 

Nov.  15. — M.  Cleme.nceau  (France)  accepts 
the  task  of  forming  a  Cabinet. 

British  Captures. — Announced  in  Par¬ 
liament  that  since  beginning  of  the  war 
the  British  Armies  have  captured,  on  all 
fronts  about  166,000  prisoners  and  over 
800  guns.  Territory  conquered  in  all 
theatres  is  about  128,000  square  miles. 

General  Allcnby’s  troops  three  miles 
south  of  Jaffa.  Announced  total  pri¬ 
soners  since  October  31st  exceed  9,000. 

Nov.  16.— British  widen  the  salient  on  ridge 
at  Passchendaele. 

Austro-Germans  advancing  on  both 
sides  of  the'  Brenta  reach  Cismon. 

Lord  Cowdray  resigns  Air  Ministry. 

M.  Clemenceau,  Prime  Minister  of 
France,  forms  a  Ministry. 

Nov.  17. — Italians  report  severe  check  to 
enemy,  who  had  effected  a  lodgment  on 
west  bank  of  Lower  Piave.  .  Germans 
claim  to  have  stormed  Monte  Prassolan. 

Jaffa  (Joppa)  occupied  by  British. 

Naval  Fight  in  the  Bight. — British  light 
cruisers  chase  those  of  enemy  to  within 
30  miles  of  Heligoland.  A  German  patrol 
vessel  is  sunk,  one  light  cruiser  set  on 
fire,  a  heavy  explosion  occurs  in  another, 
while  a  third  cruiser  is  seen  to  drop 
behind.  British  sustain  no  losses  in  ships. 

Nov.  18.— British  occupy  Beit-ur-el-Tahta 
(12  miles  N.W.  of  Jerusalem). 

Enemy  forces,  strike,  hard  between  the 
Brenta  and  the  Piave.  Near,  latter  they 
storm  Quero  and  Monte*  Cornelia. 

Sir  Stanley  Maude  dies  at  Bagdad. 

Nov.  19. — French  success  in  region  of  Chaume 
Wood. 

Austrians  claim  to  have  stormed  bridge¬ 
head  of  Feras  (12  miles  north  of  Valona). 

British  forces  in  Palestine  capture 
Kuryet-el-Enab  and  Beit  Likia. 

United  States  destroyer  Chauncey  sunk 
in  collision  ;  21  lives  lost. 

Nov.  20. — Great  Battle  for  Cambrai. — The 

j  Third  British  Army,  under  General  Byng, 


smashes  th  -  Hindenburg  Line  on  a  front 
of  10  miles  between  Arras  and  Sc  Quentin, 
and  advances  four  to  five  miles.  This 
blow,  which  surprised  the  enemy,  is 
carried  out  without  artillery  preparation,  1 
large  number  of  **  tanks  ”  cutting  passag-s 
through  the  belts  of  German  wire.  N-utli 
and  south  of  the  main  advance  are 
secondary  thrusts.  Among  the  pki-es 
captured  are  :  La  Yacquerie,  Flesquiercs, 
Manning,  Ncuf  Wood,  Havrim  Hire, 
Graincourt,  and  Anneux. 

Nov.  21. — General  Byng’s  Great  Victory. — 
Important  progress  is  made  west  and 
south-west  of  Cambrai.  North-east  •: 
Masnicres,  British  capture  enemy’s  cloubt  • 
line  of  trenches  on  east  bank  of  the  Canal 
cle  1’Escaut.  Noyelles  tie  I’Escaut,  Ca:t- 
taing,  Fontaine  Notre  Dame,  a;:  1 
Manu  res  are  capture  !.  The  number  \»t 
prisoners  to  date  exceeds  3, 000,  incluT::  — 
1  So  officers. 

At  the  eastern  end  of  the  Craon:  .• 
plateau  the  French  carry  a  salient  in  the 
German  line  to  the  south  of  JuvityDOUrt. 

Nov.  22. — British  consolidate  their  big  gains 
in  Battle  of  Cambrai.  Fontaine  Nuto- 
Dame  is  retaken  by  the  enemy.  Pri¬ 
soners  now  total  over  o/>oo. 

’  Germany  declares  the  intention  of. 
widening  the  zone  barrel  to  shipping. 
It  is  extended  around  the  British  lsl*>/ 
mainly  to  the  west  ;  a  new  zone  cutting 
off  the  Azores  is  designat-*  l. 

British  capture  Jabir,  in  the  hinterland 
of  Aden. 

Nov.  23. — Sir  Julian  Byng  promoted  to  rank 
of  General,  in  recognition  of  distinguish-*  l 
service  in  Battle  of  Cambrai. 

Battle  for  Cambrai.  Severe  fighting 
takes  place  at  the  storming  of  the  .im¬ 
portant  and  dominating  high  ground 
about  Bourlon  Wood.  The  London 
Scottish  capture  an  important  spur 
between  Manu  res  and  Queant. 

Nov.  24. — Announced  General  PI  tidier  in 
command  of  British  Forces  in  Italy,  and 
that  Lieut. -Gen.  Sir  R.  W.  Marshall  is  izi 
command  in  Mesopotamia. 

Powerful  German  attack  presses  British 
back  a  short  distance  on  the  hill  i  . 
Bourlon  Wood.  Later  our  troops  counter¬ 
attack  and  re-establish  our  line  on 
northern  edge  of  wood.  British  re¬ 
capture  Bourlon  village. 

Nov.  25. — Continued  Fighting  at  Bourlon. — 
Enemy  succeeds  in  pressing  back  British, 
from  portions  of  Bourlon  village.  Our 
positions  in  the  wood  and  on  the  high- 
ground  are  intact.  Announced-  9,774  pri¬ 
soners  taken  by  British  since  morning  of 
November  20th. 

French  carry  German  first  and  second 
lines  between  Samogneux  and  region' ot 
Anglemont  Farm ;  prisoners  exceed  800. 

Nov.  26. — General  Allenby’s  mounted  troops 
capture  positions  three  miles  and  a  halt 
to  the  west  of  Jerusalem.  British  ad¬ 
vanced  patrols  which  crossed  the  River 
Auja,  four  miles  to  the  north  of  Jaffa, 
compelled  to  retreat  to  south  bank. 

Lord  Rothermere  appointed  President 
of  the  Air  Council. 

French  reduce  an  enemy  strong  point 
north  of  Hill  344,  and  make  certain  of 
their  gains  obtained  on  November  23th. 

Nov.  27. — Severe  fighting  around  Bourlon. 

Colonel  Tafel,  commander  of  a 
German  force — that  from  Mahenge — sur¬ 
renders  unconditionally  to  British  in 
East  Africa.  It  numbered  over  3,500. 

British  Guards  clear  Fontaine  Notre’ 
Dame,  but  are  counter-attacke^l  by  iw  - 
German  divisions  and  fall  back." 

Nov.  28. — Enemy  artillery  active  east  of  Yp;  v 

Nov.  29. — British  advance  slightly  west  of 
.^Bourlon.  Wood. 

First  meeting  of  Inter-Allied  Conference 
at  Paris. 

Announced  Germany  prepared  to  treat 
for  peace  with  Russian  Extremists. 

Nov.  30. — Great  German  attacks  on  British 
on  the  Cambrai  front. 


DISTANCE  INDICATOR,  . 
GIVING  COMMANDER/'  / 
HIS  DISTANCE  FROM:  A 
i  U-BOAT.  IT  IS  » 
|  CONTROLLED  ELEC-  ill 
!  TR1CALLY  BY  VARYING® 
;  'INTENSITY  OF  THE  SOUNDS 
Urn  FROM  MICROPHONES' 


meeum 

TO.  SEAMEN  l 
ATsnm 
I  WHO 
1 PREPAKB 
TO  DROP 
\DIPIH\ 
\a/mm 
TO 

\  yxsrm 
\  w-Bam 


muxt- 


■ 


INDICATE' 

th£TA 


.Am 

smog 

CABIN 


life 


DETAIL  OF 

STEERING  INDICATOR 


\H  MAGNETS, 
\QN£  FOR 
iBACJi  MI-  I 
I  CROPhONE\ 
WHOSE 


£  POSITION  OF  THE  TWO 
“  MICROPHONES  -  PORT  AND 
STARBOARD  -NEAP  THE  KEEL 


' 


Jxxi 


The  War  Illustrated,  15 th  December,  1917. 


Science  Aids  in  Detecting  the  Unseen  Submarine 


STEERING  INDICATOR  CONTROLLED  ' 
BY  MICROPHONES  SHOWING  HELMSMAN 

When  he  is  heading  directly 

TOWARDS  THE  U-BOAT  * 


CUN  CREW  PREPARED 
TO  FIRE  SHOULD  THE 

u-boat  come  to 

THE  SURFACE 


DETAIL  OF 
MICROPHONE 


DENSE  LIQUID  OF 
A  SECRET  NATURE 


MICROPHONE 
HUNG  IN  £ 
LIQUID ,  B 
which  y 
mc-Nimsm 

SUBMARINE* 
SOUNDS  N 


HORNS  OF 
POINTER  ! 
ATTRACTED 
BY 

MAGNETS 


BELL- SHAPED  RECEPTACLE. ONE 
FOOT  WIDE.  ATTACHED  TO  INNER 
FACE  OF  HULL  ,  WHICH  IS  NOT 
PIERCED 


PULL  VARIES  AUTO' 
MAT1CALLY  WITH  INTENSITY 
OF  SOUND  GATHERED  EITHER 
TO  PORT  OR  STARBOARD 


One  of  the  latest  suggestions  for  the  detection  of  submarines  at 
a  distance  is  the  application  of  the  microphone,  or  sound  magnifier, 
tor  the  purpose,  so  that  the  sinister  craft  may  be  heard  though 
unseen.  This  very  interesting  diagram  shows  the  way  in  which 


the  microphone  might  be  supposed  to  operate.  The  lettering  on  it 
shows  the  way  in  which  the  sound  on  being  received  by  the  micro¬ 
phone  is  transmitted  to  indicators,  which  give  both  the  distance 
and  the  direction  of  the  hidden  underwater  craft. 


lxxii 


Th$  1  Ycir  lllvslrat-cd,  15 fh  December,  1917,  . 


„  .Jflf  SdHor's 

ust  rated  Outlook 


o 


I  AM  sure  my  readers  will  share  my 
*  pleasure  in  finding,  that  so  favourite 
a  contributor  as  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfe  has 
been  able  to  resume  this  week  his 
brilliant  reminiscences  of  the  war  which, 
under  the  title  of  “  My  Corners  of  Arma¬ 
geddon,”  have  fascinated  all  of  us  who 
take  a  serious  interest  in  the  unfolding  of 
the  world's  great  tragedy.  Mr.  Hamilton 
Fyfe  unfortunately,  so  far  as  this  series 
was  concerned,  had  to  leave  for  journalistic 
duties  in  the  Fnited  States  at  a  time 
when  he  had  been  able  "to  write  only,  a 
few  of  the  chapters,  and  although  he 
contrived  to  maintain  the  scries  for  some 
weeks,  it  eventually  had  to  be  tem¬ 
porarily  suspended.  The  personal  touch 
in  these  articles,  and  their  innate  charm 
of  style,  make  them  unique  among  war 
writings,  and  it  is  not  least  in  the  distinc¬ 
tions  of  The  War  Illustrated  that  it 
has  had  the  privilege  of  publishing  them. 

Our  Christmas  Number 

NT  EXT  week’s  issue  will  be  our  fourth 
1  ’  Christmas  Number  !  To-day  I  do 
not  purpose  indulging  in  any  reflections 
upon  this  fact,  and  I  shall  leave  such 
thoughts  as  it  quickens  in  my  mind  for 
expression  in  the  number  itself  ;  but  1 
may  at  least  announce  to  my  readers  that, 
in  view  of  the  steadily  decreasing  supplies 
of  printing  paper,  it  will  not  be  possible 
to  enlarge  this  Christmas  Number.  Indeed, 
it  is  far  moi'e  remarkable  than  my  readers 
would  credit  that  we  should  be  able,  on 
the  approach  of  the  fourth  Christmas  of 
the  war,  to  continue  publishing  our 
popular  little  periodical  at  the  same-price 
as  the  first  issue  was  oitered  in  August, 
1914.  How  long  that  may  be  possible  I 
should  not  care  to  prophesy.  But  in  any 
case,  we'll  “  carry  on.” 

nUli  Christmas  Number  will  be  found 
extremely  attractive,  but  it  will  not 
be  increased  in  size  nor  in  price-.  It  will 
be  printed,  like  our  very  popular  issue  of 
last  Christmas,  in  two  colours,  the  most  of 
the  pictorial  pages  being  given  in  photo 
brown,  and  it  will  contain  a  wealth  of. 
artistic  material  which  will  reflect  the 
spirit  of  the  season,  so  far  as  that  persists 
under  the  chilling  shadow  of  the  war. 
Our  own  favourite  artists  have  been  busy 
at  work  of  late  preparing  to  make  next 
week’s  issue  a  memorable  one,  and  I  think 
it  will  be  found  that  for  artistic  merit  the 
fourth  Christmas'  Number -of  The -War 
Illustrated  will  be  superior  to  any  of 
the  three  that  have  preceded  it.  The 
list  of  literary  contributors  will  -contain 
no  new  names,  as  I  have  the  feeling  that 
at  Christmas  time,  especially,  We  like  to 
welcome  old  and  tried  friends. 

Some  Old  Frirnds 

[  A I  NT  A  I  N  I  NO  our  policy,  the  pic- 
1  torial- side  of  the  Christmas  Number 
l  w’ill ,  of  course,  have  a  very  strong  appeal, 

;  yet  from  the  literary  point  of  view  I  think 
At  will  be  very  difficult. to.find  among  the 
innumerable-publications  of  our  country 
any  one  issued  at  so  modest  a  price  that 
ever  places  before  its  subscribers  such  a 
wealth  of  reading  matter  as  The  War 
'  Illustrated  will  contain  next  week.  Mr. 
Lovat  Fraser,  widely  recognised  as  the 
.soundest  critic  and  the  weightiest  writer 
on  the  -war,  .whose  weekly  contribution 


M- 


lias  become  one  of  our  fixed  attractions, 
will  next  week  deal  with,  the  question 
“  Shall  we  see  another  War  Christmas?  ” 
while  Air.  Max  Pemberton,  whose  facile 
pen  has  been  responsible  for  so  much 
attractive  writing  in  our  pages  -this  year, 
is  contributing  an  imaginative  sketch 
showing  how  the  spirit  of  Home  really 
dominates  everything  in  the  war. 

Three  War  Christmases 
V/fR.  BASIL  CLARKE,  another  writer 
highly  popular  with  The  War 
Illustrated  readers,  is  contributing  a 
little  set  of  reminiscences  touching  the 
.  conditions  in  which  he  found  himself  as 
a  war  correspondent  at  each  of  the  first 
three  Christmases  of  the  war  ;  while  Mr. 
Percival  Ilislam,  our  popular  naval  con¬ 
tributor,  will  be  responsible  for  a  breezy 
article  on  a  new  aspect  of  navy  life.  Mr. 
Hamilton  Fyfe  will  also  be  included  in 
the  brilliant  list,  with  a  characteristic 
piece  of  -writing  entitled  “My  Censors,” 
and  Mrs.  Grace  Curnock,  who  has  done  so 
much  excellent  work  on  behalf  of  Women's 
National  Service,  and  who  recently  spent 
a,  considerable  time  in  France  investigating 
the  extremely  interesting  organisation  of 
the  Women's  Army  Auxiliary  Corps — 
which  I  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  for 
myself  two  or  three  weeks  ago  during  a 
brief  visit  to  the  western  front — will 
contribute  a  most  interesting  article  on 
the  life  of  the  women. 

“  Our  King  and  Quzzn  ” 

I  PARTICULARLY  wish  to  call  the 
*  attention  of  my  readers  to  a  publica¬ 
tion  for  the  appearance  of  which  I  have 
some  responsibility,  and  which,  I  am  sure, 
will  make  an  irresistible  appeal.  I  refer 
to  ”  Our  King  and  Queen  in  the  Great 
War,”  a  beautifully  produced  art  souvenir 
published  by  the  Amalgamated  Press  at 
is.  net  on  Monday  last.  It  consists  of 
forty-four  pages  splendidly  printed  on 
good  paper,  with  a  charming  art  cover  ill 
two  colours,  and  no  fewer  than  eight 
pages  of  the  contents  reproduced  in  fine 
photogravure.  There-  are  in  all  one 
hundred  illustrations  depicting  the  extra¬ 
ordinarily  varied  war  services  of  King 
George  and  Queen  Mary  both  at  home 
and  in  France,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  these  one  hundred  iilustratibns 
in  years  to  come  will  be  looked  upon  with 
the  keenest  interest,  as  many  of  them 
depict  scenes  that  will  live  in  history. 
The  literary  chronicle  is  brightly  written! 
and  gives  for  the  first  time  a  consecutive 
review  of  what  I  have  described  as  “  A 
Record  of  Royal  Service.” 

THE  bulk  of  the  contents  of  this  very 
^  interesting  and  timely  publication 
appeared  originally  in  two  issues  of  our 
contemporary  ”  The  Great  War,”  but  it 
seemed  to  me  that  the  matter  was  worthy 
of  republication  and  .  amplification  in 
separate  form,  and  I  am  happy  to  say 
that  in  this  new  and  attractive  form  in 
which  it  is  now  obtainable  it  has  the 
approval  of  their  Majesties.  It  is  really 
an  “  Album  de  luxe,”  the  pages  being 
somewhat  larger  than  those  of  The  War 
Illustrated,  and  1  am  persuaded  that 
it  will  be  treasured  in  thousands  of 
loyal  British  homes  for  many  years  as 
a  valuable  "souvenir  of- our  times.  :  Gcr- 


tainly  no  better  value  is  being  offered  in 
the  publishing  world  to-day  than  this 
most  attractive  art  publication  at  is.  net'. 
It  is  obtainable  everywhere  at  the  time  of 
writing,  but  in  view  of  the  elaborate  and 
expensive  process  of  photogravure  printing 
it  will  not  be  possible  to  extend  the 
edition,  and  I  would  urge  upon  my  readers 
the  desirability  of  securing  their  copies 
immediately,  before  the  stock  is  exhausted, 
A  copy  of  ”  Our  King  and  Queen  in  the 
Great  War  ”  would  form  a  very  appro¬ 
priate  and  inexpensive  gift  to  a  friend 
just  now. 

Of  Christmas  Presents 

THE  approach  of  Christmas  turns 
*  ,  one’s  mind  to  Christmas  presents,  as 
naturally  as  eight  o’clock  o’  the  morning 
and  a  good  appetite  to -breakfast.  And 
it’s  usually  something  of  a  problem — 
"  What  shall  one  buy  for  their  Christmas- 
boxes  ?  ”  This  year  the  problem  is 
solved  for  us  in  ail  cases  where  we  feel 
that  something  more  than  half  a  sovereign 
is  due  from  us.  The  little  things,  the 
nicknacks  for  the  youngsters  that  arc 
obtainable  for  a  few  shillings  each  and 
give  pounds'  worth  of  pleasure — let  us 
still  exercise  our  fancy  in  choosing  these, 
by  all  means,  for  the  joyous  side  of  the 
season  must  not  be  allowed  utterly  to 
wither  even  in  the  lethal  atmosphere  of 
war.  But  the  Government  has  provided 
for  us  the  wisest  of  all  Christmas  presents 
wherever  we  can  afford  to  pay  from 
15s.  6d.  to  £5  or  upwards.  Even  15s.  (3d. 
in  these  days  of  high  wages  is  not  beyond 
the  means  of  many  working  people,  and 
if  John  Smith,  artisan,  wishes  to  give 
his  wife  or  his  daughter  a  gift  that  will 
grow  in  value,  why  not  a  War  Savings 
Certificate,  which  will  cost  him  15s.  Cd. 
and  which  will  be  worth  £  1  in  five  years.? 
John  can  get  as  many  of  ihese  certificates 
as  he  can  buy  at  his  nearest  post-office, 
and  every  one  he  purchases  will  help 
King  George  to  go  on  fighting  the  in- 
farqous  Kaiser,  whose  criminal  ambition 
has  overcast  all  our  lives  with  shadow. 


T 


A  War-Bond  Christmas 

HEN  there  arc  tire  War  BondsMor  all 
who 'can  afford  to  give  a  relative  01- 
friend  a  present  of  £5.  Every  Christmas 
thousands  of  "  fivers  ”  are  wasted  in 
gew-gaws,  which  may  charm  the  re¬ 
cipients  for  a  little,  but  arc  soon  outworn 
and  cast  aside.  Better  buy  a  £j  War 
Bond  which  will  bring  five  per  cent, 
interest  to  its  possessor  every  year  and 
be  worth  more  than  £5  on  the  day  the 
British  Government  redeem  it,  and  "  as 
good  as  gold  ”  any  day  and  every  day 
beforc  then.  The  Government  needs  to 
sell  twenty-five  million  pounds  of  War 
Binds  every  week  to  keep  the  war  going 
until  we. have  broken  the  back  of  the 
loathsome  Prussian  monster,  and  ".every 
£5  "we  lend  the  Government  helps. 
Besides,  the  recipient  of  such  a  present 
has  been  encouraged  to  start  the  whole¬ 
some  habit  of  saving,  and  will  surely 
endeavour  on  his  or  her  own  account  to 
add  to  the  first  nest-egg,  and  thus  the 
good  work  goes  on.  Let  us  make  this  a 
War  Bond  Christmas,  say  I. 

‘  j.  a.  m. 


•CXCL-Cr-CACA 


IMuU-ti  ana  published  by  Hie  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Flcctway  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London,  13. C.  4.  Published  by  Guidon  &  Gotcii  in 
Australia  and  2Cew  Zealand  ;  by  The  Central  .Yews  Agency,  Ltd.,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  2Yevvs  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal  in  Canada, 
ib  "  inland,  21  d.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  H 


’hC'C-e  C'C'—  ;  .  :.  I  -  .  f-y— ).-r>.Tayr3 


Th  -  11 'i ir  Illustrated,  22 nd  December ,  1917. 

WAR  ASPECTS 


ltcgd.  as  a  Newspaper  cO  lor  Canadian  Magazine  1‘usl 

CHRISTMAS  BY  FAMOUS  WRITERS 


1 
I 


Soldiers  of  the  New  Crusade  Pitch  Their  Tents  "  Where  Shepherds  Watched  Their  Flocks  by  Night  ” 

Vol.  7  WILL  THERE  BE  A  FIFTH  WAR  CHRISTMAS?  By  LOVAT  FRASER  No.  175 


I 


C'Cxi' 


The  IT'ar  Illustrated ,  22 nil  December,  1917. 


n 

• 

ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 


OIK  OBSERVATION  TOST 


cum  S  T  M  A  S  I)  AY,  191  T 


a 

a 

a 

a 

a 


THE ’time  draws  near  the  birth  of 
Christ,”  and  once  more  it  falls 
to  my  lot  to  write  for  this  paper  an 
article  that  shall  relate  in  some  degree  to 
the  season  of  peace  and  goodwill,  and 
waft  a  breath  of  its  spirit  over  a  world 
tortured  by  war  and  hate.  A  task  not 
easy  to  perform,  I  have  sat  long  in  my 
quiet  room  to-night ;  thought  after 
thought  has  drifted  through  my  mind, 
nebulous  and  elusive  as  the  smoke  from 
the  bowl  of  my  pipe,  and  in  their  sum  no 
more  substantial  than  the  pleasant  haze 
that  dims  the  colour  of  the  binding  of  the 
books.  Thin  matter  for  an  article,  I  fear  ! 
Yet  duty  must  be  done — even  duty  of 
seemingly  so  small  importance  to  the 
world  as  this  of  mine.  I  brace  myself  to 
effort  with  an  apophthegm  charged  with 
comfort  for  a  diffident  temperament : 

Not  what  he  would  but  what  he  can.  Is 
all  that  God  requires  of  man.”  And,  lo  ! 
in  the  perfect  quietude  of  my  own  sur¬ 
roundings,  I  perceive  the  presence  of  that 
Christmas  spirit  which  but  now  it  seemed 
so  difficult  to  believe  survived  anywhere 
in  the  world. 

I  WILL  affront  no  intelligence  by  talk- 
*  ing  of  a  merry  Christmas.  But  even 
this  year  it  is  possible  to  find  happiness 
enough  to  distinguish  December  25th 
from  December  24th,  and  from  every 
other  day,  and  to  fan  into  lively  flame 
again  our  faith  and  courage  that  have 
burned  a  little  low,  damped  down  by  the 
disappointment  heaped  upon  them  by 
the  continuance  of  the  war  beyond  the 
year  now  waning  to  its  end,  which  we 
hoped  would  have  brought  the  peace  for 
which  we  all  are  yearning. 

T'HRISTMAS  can  be  all  unhappy  only 
to  those  who,  having  lost  courage, 
are  persuaded  that  victory  is  not  destined 
to  crown  the  cause  which  they  took  up, 
and  to  those  who,  having  lost  faith,  or 
perhaps  never  having  had  it,  mourn  with¬ 
out  hope  for  lives  laid  down  in  the  conflict. 
To  people  of  the  former  class,  if  there  are 
any  in  Great  Britain  to-day,  a  word  of 
steady  confidence  cannot  but  do  good, 
even  though  spoken — perhaps  J  should 
say  especially  when  spoken — by  a  normal 
Englishman,  distinguished  from  them¬ 
selves  only  by  his  uirwavering  belief  that, 
though  slowly,  things  are  moving  inevit¬ 
ably  in  the  "direction  of  victory  for  the 
cause  for  which  his  country  is  fighting. 
"  The  conditions  of  conquest  are  easy. 
We  have  but  to  .  toil  awhile,  endure 
awhile,  believe  always,  and  never  turn 
back.”  That  is  as  true  to-flay  as  it  was 
when  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  first  wrote 
the  brave  words,  and  five  millions  of  the 
finest  soldiers  the  world  lias  ever  seen  are 
fulfilling  the  conditions.  Protfdly  they 
ask  of  Faintheart  no  more  than  that  he 
shall  hold  his  peace  if  he  really  will  not 
join  them  in  yie  field.  No  hint  has  come 
yet  from  the  fighting  men  that  ideas  of 
conquest  should  be  abandoned.  Why, 
then,  should  we  lend  our  ears  to  non- 
combatants  who  prate  such  heresy  ? 

FATHER  voices  come  to  me — voices  of 
the  silent  friends  around  me  in  my 
book- room.  "  Let  us  have  faith  that 
right  makes  might,  and  in  that  faith  let 
us,  to  the  end,  dare  to  do  our  duty  as  we 
understand  it.”  There  is  the  authentic 
voice  of  Greatheart  Lincoln,  whose 


greatest  successor  has  lately  brought  a 
hundred  million  people  into  line  with  us. 
Faintheart  still  shakes  an  incredulous 
head  and  shifts  the  quaking  ground  of  his 
complaint.  If  might  were  all  one  had  to 
meet,  perhaps  America’s  ten  million 
fighting  men  might  turn  the  balance  in 
our  favour.  But  there  is  cunning,  too ; 
and  he  points  beyond  the  Baltic  mists 
and  the  heavy  vapour  upon  the  Pripet 
Marshes  to  the  helpless  anarchy  in  Russia  ; 
points  to  the  bloodstained  heights  of 
Gorizia,  from  whose  castle  the  Austrian 
flag  once  more  streams  out  in  the  wind, 
and  mutters,  “  Look  !  Behold  the  hand 
of  Germany  !  ”  The  hand  of  Germany, 
forsooth  !  In  my  ears  Browning’s  great 
voice  comes  ringing :  “  Let  one  more 
attest ;  I  have  lived,  seen  God’s  hand 
through  a  lifetime.  And  all  was  for  the 
best.” 

VV/ITII  Faintheart  one  can  reason,  and 
''  perhaps  so  far  encourage  him  as 
to  admit  some  cheerfulness  into  his 
Christmas  meditations.  But  what  of 
Brokenheart  ?  His  plight  is  sorrier  and, 
I  sometimes  think,  more  common. 
Fathers,  mothers,  -wives,  and  sweethearts, 
Christmas  will  be  very  sad  for  you  poor 
things  whose  son  and  husband  and  lover 
will  come  home  no  more.  And  if  you 
mourn  without  the  hope  that  comes  of 
belief  in  the' resurrection  of  the  dead  and 
in  life  everlasting,  I  do  not  know  how  to 
comfort  you.  The  pride  that  you  have 
in  the  glory  of  your  dead  hero  will  be  a 
poor  offset  to  your  grief  in  the  loss  of  him. 
I  can  only  point  to  where  I  know  comfort 
is,  and  hope  that  you  may  find  it  for 
yourselves. 

FOR  the  rest  of  us,  those  whose  heart 
1  is  neither  faint  nor  broken,  it  can  be 
even  easy  to  have  a  happy  Christmas. 
Yes,  even  though  the  absent  friends  to 
whom  we  shall  turn  a  loving  thought 
include  some  who  never  before  have  been 
absent  from  home  on  this  one  day  in  the 


tfVEItY  morning  you  may  see  the  column  of 
names  of  (lead  men,”  wrote  “  The  .Lon¬ 
doner  ”  lately  in  liis  familiar  comer  of  the  “  Evening 
News.”  “  We  have  seen  it  for  so  many  mornings. 
Jt  is  only  on  the  morning  when  the  familiar  name 
is  there  that  yon  know  what  the  list  means.  Yon 
know  that  youth  and  courage  is  dying  daily.  But 
when  you  see  the  name  of  your  friend  you  under¬ 
stand.  You  cannot  sum  up  dead  men  in  figures  ; 
with  each  of  them  died  something  that  was  not 
elsewhere  in  the  world.”  The  poignant  truth  struck 
home  to  the  heart  of  Mr.  Wilfrid  L.  Banded  and 
brought  from  it  the  moving  poem  reproduced  here. 

JWTORNING  by  morning,  hardly  moved,  we 
1  A  read 

The  close,  long  list,  and  idly  set  it  by. 
Knowing  that  each  name  signifies  the  deed 
A  man  can  do  but  once — fighting,  to  die. 

Yet  see  no  Strangeness  in  the  daily  toll 

Of  sorrow  prpudly  borne,  of  youth  cut  down, 
No  mystery  in  the  sacrificial  Roll 

Of  Honour — Britain's  honour — and  renown. 
And  then  .  .  .  one  name  refuses  to  be  passed  .  .  . 
We  pause,  while  memory’s  lamps  light  one 
by  one  .  .  . 

So  he  is  gone.  Ah,  now  come  crowding  fast 
The  little  things — his  smile,  his  frown,  his 
fun ; 

And  as  his  very  self  comes  back  to  view 
We  find  we  love  him  better  than  we  knew. 


n 

n 
n 

year.  It  is  a  small  matter  that  the  feast  5 
will  be  a  very  modest  one.  If  you  arc  fj 
with  your  own  people,  or  your  own  people  • 
arc  with  you — there  is  a  distinction  and 
a  difference  between  these  alternatives — 
let  the  youngest  strike  the  note  of  ijj,  even 
as  on  that  one  day  the  youngest  novice 
rules  the  convent.  If,  as  will  befall  not  a 
few  this  year,  you  are  far  from  your  own 
home,  or  your  people  are  away,  doing 
work  of  such  national  importance  that  it 
cannot  be  interrupted  for  one  working 
hour,  bi'ing  to  your  table  in  lodgings,  or 
fill  the'  vacant  seat  at  home  with  some 
other  lonely  person,  uncxpectant  of  the 
little  pleasure.  Once  more  do  voices 
from  the  companions  of  my  solitude  in 
this  room  speak  at  my  ear,  telling  me  the 
clear  rules.  ”  If  we  are  happy,”  whispers 
one,  “  we  must  hold  the  lamp  of  our 
happiness  so  that  its  beams  will  fall  upon 
the  shadowed  hearts  around  us.”  “  When 
your  burden  is  heaviest,”  whispers  an¬ 
other,  "  you  can  always  lighten  a  little 
some  other  burden.  At  the  times  when 
you  cannot  see  God,  there  is  still  open  to 
you  this  sacred  possibility — to  show  God. 

Let  this  thought,  then,  stay  with  you  : 
there  may  be  times  when  you  cannot  find 
help,  but  there  is  no  time  when  you  cannot 
give  help.” 


A  S  m3'  eye  travelled  from  book  to 
■“  *■  book  upon  the  shelves  to-night — - 
these  little  essays  grow  with  a  slowness 
quite  disproportioned  to  their  final  length 
and  their  small  importance — it  has 
passed  time  after  time  tire  shelf  whereon 
in  well-worn  cloth  the  volumes  of  Dickens 
stand.  I  must  have  been  aware,  sub¬ 
consciously,  that  the  great  wizard  of 
Christmas  had  no  magic  for  my  especial 
benefit  this  year.jThere  is  some  significance 
in  the  fact.  A  people  wholly  bent  on 
prosecuting  one  single  purpose  over 
battlefields  stretching  all  over  Europe  is 
in  no  mood  for  the  boisterous  merriment 
of  Dingley  Dell.  It  was  good  in  its 
period,  but  that  period  is  ended.  There 
is  nothing  in  that  to  deplore.  The  virility 
and  determination  of  the  race  are  un- 
diminished,  and  its  human  kindness  is  as 
tender  as  ever.  When  next  the  Christmas 
bells  ring  out  over  a  land  at  peace,  it  will 
keep  the  festival  cheerfully  enough,  and 
the  more  happily  for  having  laid  the  evil 
spirit  that  has  wrought  such  hellish  misery 
during  these  three  years  now  past.  This 
year  it  can  but  make  the  best  of  a  bad 
business,  and  it  will  do  it  by  the  method 
of  Stevenson  and  Browning.  Of  this  I 
am  sure — that  little  children  in  Belgium 
and  France  and  Italy  will  owe  what 
breath  of  Christmas  they  feel  this  year  to 
the  men  of  the  British  Empire  who  are 
fighting  for  their  freedom  and  salvation. 
The  courage  and  endurance  and  faith  that 
inspire  those  stern  men  are  Christian 
qualities,  and  it  is  the  practical  manifesta¬ 
tion  of  Christian  qualities  that  is  the  first 
condition  of  keeping  Christmas  rightly. 

W  EXT  year -  That  is  not  in 

1  ^  our  hands,  and,  thank  Heaven  !  not 
within  our  foreknowledge.  I  am  content 
to  leave  it  where  Browning  left  it.  I 
should  be  a  moral  coward  did  I  shrink  from 
attesting,  too,  that  I  also  have  seen  God’s 
hand  through  a  lifetime,  and  am  sure  that 
all  is  for  the  best. 

C.  M. 


•CC'C'C'CJ 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air.  Edited  by  J.  A,  HAMMERTON 


A  HAPPY  CHRISTMAS,  INDEED. — To  the  old  mother's  great  delight  her  sailor  and  her  soldier  sons  have  both  got  hack  to  Vl®'** 

Village  for  “  Christmas  leave,”  which  at  such  a  time  as  this  can  only  be  the  fortune  of,  comparatively  speaking,  a  lucky  few  amongst  the 

millions  of  our  gallant  fighting  forces. 


The  IT'ar  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  1917. 

A  FIFTH 

Will  the  World’s 


I  HAVE  no  intention  of  endeavouring 
to  offer  a  definite  answer  to  the 
question  :  "  Shall  we  have  another 
War  Christmas  ?  "  I  agree  with  the 
Frenchman  who  replied  to  a  .similar 
inquiry  by  saying  that  the  war  will  end 
when  it  is  over.  My  purpose  here  is  to 
state  a  few  general  considerations,  and 
to  discuss  probabilities. 

On  August  qth,  191.],  we  thought  the 
doom  of  Germany  was  within  measurable 
distance.  It  seemed  incredible  that  Ger¬ 
many  and  Austria  could  long  withstand 
the  united  might  of  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Kussia.  •  The  triumphant  verdict  of 
the  Battle  of  the  Marne  confirmed  our 
unquestioning  faith.  An  Anzac  officer 
told  me  the  other  day,  with  a  grim  smile, 
that  while  the  first  transports  from 
Australia  and  X-ew  Zealand  were  steaming 
through  the  Indian  Ocean  the  one  fear 
which  disturbed  every  man  on  board 
was  that  the  war  might  be  over  before 
the  Anzacs  could  reach  the  battle-line. 

Lord  Curzon,  I  remember,  drew  pictures 
of  the  Sikhs  riding  down  Unter  den  Linden, 
and  of  the  Gurkhas  in  the  .gardens  of 
Potsdam.  Eve^yboelj’  talked  like  that. 
Before  August,  1914,  was  over,  Mr.  H.  G. 
Wells  was  delightedly  reconstructing  the 
map  of  Europe,  and  people  were  quarrelling 
about  whether  the  Kaiser  should  be  put 
in  the  dock  -or  merely  sent  to  St_  Helena. 
Few  conceived  that  the  war  would  last 
three  years,  and  certainly  nobody  foresaw 
how  it  would  stand  midway  through  the 
fourth  year.  We  dreamed  of  an  end  in 
which  Germany  would  be  utterly  routed 
and  the  rest  of  us  would  start  afresh  on 
new,  clean,  exalted  lines. 

The  Outlook  a  Year  Ago 

Were  we  wrong  ?  We  were  not  wrong 
in  our  unshakable  belief  that  German 
iinis  would  be  frustrated,  and  that 
Prussianism  would  be  overthrown.  We 
cling  to-day  to  the  amply  justifiable 
conviction  that  the  ultimate  defeat  of 
Germany  remains  unalterable  and  inevi¬ 
table.  Where  we  went  wrong  was  that 
we  did  not  and  could  not  foresee  the 
many  mistakes  which  would  be  made,  the 
terrible  squandering  of  the  resources 'of 
the  .Allies,  the  hidden  weakness  of  Russia 
and  her  eventual  collapse,  and  the  extra¬ 
ordinary  tenacity  with  which  the  Germans 
have  maintained  their  resistance.  As  we 
reach  our  fourth  War  Christmas  the  goal 
still  seems  distant. 

Christmas  in  igrq  was  a  time  of  bound¬ 
less  confidence.  We  had  just  won  the 
First  Battle  of  Ypres,  and  the  Serbs  had 
just  driven  the  Austrians  across  the 
Danube  after  the  Battle  of  Suvobor.  We 
expected  to  thrust  the  Germans  back  in 
the  spring,  and  were -not  seriously  dis¬ 
turbed  because  they  were  entrenched 
wi  thin  thirty  miles  of  Warsaw.  Christmas 
in  1915  dawned  on  a  much  grimmer 
situation.  The  high  anticipations  built 
upon  the  French  offensive  in  Champagne 
and  upon  the  Battle  of  Loos  had  not  been 
realised.  The  Russians  had  been  swept 
back  everywhere  with  enormous  losses, 
all  Poland  had  gone,  and  the  enemy’s  line 
was  deep  in  Western  Russia.  Serbia  had 
Ireen  tragically  obliterated.  Our  rash 
adventure  at  GallipoK  had  failed  disas- 


Page  362 

WAR  CHRISTMAS! 


Agony  Endure  Beyond 
By  LOVAT  FRASER 

trously,  and  Townshend  was  beleaguered 
in  Kut. 

Last  Christmas  was  brighter,  although 
the  outlook  was  still  chequered.  The 
Germans  had  failed  before  Verdun,  and 
heavy  toll  of  their  forces  had  been  taken 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Somme.  Brussiloff’s 
offensive  had  hit  the  Austrians  very  hard, 
and  the  Germans  in  less  degree.  Italy 
had  captured  Gorizia  and  the  Allies  in 
Macedonia  had  won  back  Monastir. 
Rumania’s  entry  into  the  war  had  brought 
grave  consequences,  but  the  northern  half 
of  the  country  was  still  unconquered. 
On  the  whole,  we  were  able  to  look  forward 
to  the  year  1917  in  a  highly  cheerful 
spirit,  and  when  the  Germans  began  to 
retreat  in  the  west,  while  the  trees  were 
budding,  we  thought  the  tide  of  victory 
was  with  us  at  last.  Maude  took  Bagdad, 
and  Murray  pushecl  into  Palestine. 

The  Plain  Truth 

Then  came  the  Russian  Revolution, 
which  plunged  the  prospects  of  the  Allies 
into  eclipse,  and  the  relaxation  of  pressure 
on  the  enemy  on  tbe  Russian  front  baa 
dominated  the  whole  military  position 
ever  since.  As  the  year  closes  the  four 
outstanding  features  are  the  continual 
.  menace  of  the  German  submarines,  the 
growing  shortage  of  food  supplies  among 
all  the  belligerents  alike,  the  thunderbolt 
invasion  of  Italy,  and  the  prospective 
arrival  in  the  west  of  large  enemy  rein¬ 
forcements  from  Russia.  The  appearance 
of  the  L  iiited  States  as  a  combatant  is 
a  factor  of  supreme  importance  in  favour 
of  the  Allies,  but  the  military  power  of 
the  Americans  is  still  in  the  making,  and 
its  weight  cannot  be  foily  felt  for  many 
months  to  come. 

The  plain  truth  must  be  stated.  There 
is  little  prospect  of  a  complete  and  over¬ 
whelming  military  victory  for  the  Allies 
before  the  Christmas  of  191S.  Whatever 
may  happen  in  Russia,  it  is  extremely 
unlikely  that  the  Russian  Army  could  be 
so  reconstituted  as  to  become  an  effective 
fighting  force  by  next  summer.  We  had 
better  dismiss  from  our  minds  all  the 
nonsense  that  has  been  talked  about 
Russia  s  wonderful  recuperative  powers. 
Kq  national  spiral  of  resilience  can  readily 
overcome  chaos  intensified  by  famine. 
As  for  Italy,  while  there  is  much  to  admire 
in  the  splendid  rally  of  the  Italian  troops 
on  the  Piave  and  in  the  Venetian  foot¬ 
hills,  the  hard  facts  are  that  the  Italian 
Army  has  been  shorn  at  one  blow  of  very 
nearly  a  third  of  its  fighting  strength, 
and  of  a  far  bigger  proportion  of  its  guns. 
In  this  war  Italy  can  never  again  be  so 
strong  as  she  has  been. 

Some  Immediate  Probabilities 

In  other  words,  the  Allies  have  com¬ 
pletely  lost  this  year  the  help  of  one 
immense  Army,  and  have  had  to  rescue 
another  in  a  badly  crippled  condition. 
They  have  gained  the  adherence  of  the 
man-power  and  the  wealth  of  the  United 
States,  but  all  the  demonic  American 
energy  cannot  create  huge  armies  and 
transport  them  across  the  Atlantic  in  the 
Crinkling  of  an  eye.  We  are  probabR 
about  to  witness  fresh  and  desperate 


Another  Yuletide  ? 


efforts  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  to  obtain 
a  decision  in  the  west.  We  may  even, 
for  a  time,  be  hard  put  to  it  to  maintain 
our  own  position.  On  the  other  hand, 
should  the  Germans  pass  to  the  attack, 
the  advantage  which  modern  warfare  un¬ 
doubtedly  confers  upon  defending  forces 
in  entrenched  positions  will  instantly  be 
transferred  to  ourselves.  Yet  the  question 
of  guns  is  serious.  In  spite  of  all  the 
efforts  of  our  munition  factories,  we  have 
never  been  too  strong  in  heavy  artillery. 
The  Germans  may  now  be  able  to  transfer 
some  of  their  heavy  guns  from  Russia, 
and  they’  have  at  their  disposal 
large  numbers  of  guns  captured  from 
Italy. 

There  is  not  the  smallest  need  for  alarm, 
but  it  is  very  necessary  to  take  serious 
stock  of  the  situation.  The  possibility 
that  Germany  may  still  endeavour  to 
invade  these  islands  should  never  be 
ruled  out-  The  opposition  of  the  Turks 
before  Jerusalem-  is  already  stiffening, 
and  we  may  certainly  look  for  increasing 
pressure  against  our  forces  in  Macedonia 
in  the  spring.  We  should  well  be  able  to 
bold  our  own  in  Mesopotamia,  but  have 
probably  reached  the  limit  of  onr  offensive 
operations  on  the  Tigris. 

So  far  I  have  -discussed  the  situation 
from  a  purely’  military  point  of  view,  but 
there  are  other  factors  which  may  prove 
to  be  still  more  potent  in  the  coming  year. 
These  factors  are  all  -economic  in  character. 
They  mdade  shortage  of  food  and,  to  a 
lesser  degree,  shortage  of  money,  as  well 
as  the  pertsmial  symptoms  of  labour 
-unrest. 

Eeoaocic  and  Psychological  Factors 

T-o  these  must  be  added  suds  psycho¬ 
logical  factors  as  the  growing  spirit  of  war- 
weariness  now  visible  in  most  European 
countries,  and  tire  sullen  irritation  at  the 
constantly  increasing  array  of  restrictive 
regulations  which  is  specially  manifest  in 
liberty-loving  Britain. 

The  economic  factors  tell  far  more 
seriously  upon  the  enemy  than  upon  the 
Allies,  but  on  the  other  hand  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  German  and 
Austrian  Governments  arc  aMe  to  enforce 
their  will  npem  the  people  to  an  extent 
winch  the  Allied  Governments  can  never 
imitate.  In  tfce  coming  year  some  one 
or  other  of  these  economic  and  pyscho- 
logical  factors,  or  several  such  factors  in 
combination,  may  produce  consequences 
which  may  directly  affect  the  duration 
of  the  war.  My  own  view  is  that  the  two 
factors  most  likely  to  tell  in  ways  still 
uncertain  are  scarcity  of  food  and  the 
fresh  demands  on  man-power. 

My  conclusions  are  that  no  complete 
military  decision  is  likely  to  be  reached 
before  the  Christmas  of  1918,  and  that 
meanwhile  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
estimate  the  probable  play  of  economic 
and  pyschological  factors  on  either  side 
ill  the  coming  year.  I  believe  the  Allies 
have  definite  advantages  and  are  bound 
to  overcome  Germany  in  the  end,  but  I 
also  begin  to  fear  that  larger  and  obscurer 
world-forces  are  coming  into  operation, 
and  that  the  world  may  be  entering  upon 
a  long  .peri  rd  of  war  and  destruction  an  :1 
sjcial  strife  of  the  gravest  kind’. 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 nd  December ,  1917. 


'i  -ty 


Pu&e  363 


Melody  and  Merriment  Ringing  m  the  Trenches 


Under  the  muzzle  of  thoir  guns,  wreathed  with  holly  and  mistletoe  in  honour  of  the  Christmas  festival,  four  Oreathearts  of  the  heavy  artillery 
liFt  their  voices^  and  their  carols  rise  towards  the  stars  that  are  shining  equally  on  battlefields  abroad  and  on  peaceful  fields  at  homo. 


The  mildest  home-made  joke  is  a  good  joke  in  the  trenches.  These  grsat  warriors  rock  with  laughter  at  the  surprise  of  a  comrade  to  whom 

someone  in“  Blighty  ”  has  sent  a  golliwog— a  Christmas  present  stuffed  with  happiness  for  the  French  child  to  whom  it  suiely  will  bo  hand©  . 


i reress 


The  T Far  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  19L7. 


Page  36-1 


BACK  TO  BLIGHTY’ 

Home  Thoughts  from  the  Trenches  at  Christmastide 

By  MAX  PEMBERTON 


I  REMEMBER  the  first  Christmas  "  out 
yonder  ”  very  well.  What  days  of 
gloom  they  were,  if  never  days  of 
despair  !  Flanders,  as  we  knew  it,  looked 
like  a  vast  swamp,  with  here  and  there  a 
woebegone  village  to  speak  of  man.  There 
was  ofttimes  intense  cold,  and  when  the 
sun  shone  it  w*as  blood-red  and  menacing. 
Nobody  gave  a  thought  to  Christmas  at 
that  time.  We  were  in  the  throes  of  the 
great  doubt,  and  every  day  in  Dunkirk 
and  Furmes  we  asked  the  question:  Will 
the  Boche  break  through  ? 

With  all  this,  I  think  that  we  w-ere 
sometimes  a  cheery*  company.  The  temper 
of  oar  men  ■  has  latterly  been,  spoken 
of  as  spiritual,  and  1  believe  it  was  that 
from  the  beginning.  Remember  with 
what  reverence  they  heard  the  story  of 
the  Angels  of  Mens,  fictitious  though  it 
was.  Protestant  or  Catholic,  they  stood 
in  all  humility  before  the  -crucifixes  which 
the  war  had  spared,  and  asked  if  these 
things  were  not  miracles.  A  revelation 
greater  than  any  the  churches  had 
preached  to  them  in  our  generation  came 
across  the  world  of  waste  waters  and  was 
heard  in  the  voice  of  cannon.  They  per¬ 
ceived  the  "  Precious  Isle  ”  in  their 
visions  and  slept  to  dream  of  the  gardens 
ol  England.  Next  day  they  would  stand 
waist  deep  in  the  filth  and  the  wet,  and 
would  be  singing  "  Tipperary.”  A  great 
idea  was  shaping  in  the  back  of  their 
minds,  and  it  was  this — we  are  fighting  our 
way  not  forward,  but  back  to  "  Blighty,” 
and;  paradoxically,  our  victories  wall  lead 
ultimately  not  to  Berlin,  but  to  our  Homes. 
But,  first,  we  must  put  our  heels  upon  the 
necks  of  this  Prussian.  Then  may  we 
return  to  those  dear  to  us. 

F oolish  Optimism 

Christmas  came  so  swiftly  in  the  first 
year  of  the  war.  It  w*as  just  a  brief  hour 
of  ennobling  thoughts,  as  though  Christ 
Himself  had  passed  by  camp  and  battle¬ 
field  and  had  touched  the  eyes  of  the 
dreamers.  At  home  we  made  what  merri¬ 
ment  we  could,  often  for  the  sake  of  the 
soldiers.  There  was  no  lack  of  supplies, 
and  we  went  to  the  post-office  with  light 
hearts.  All  the  delicacies  we  could  buy 
were  sent  off  to  the  boys  with  a  gratitude 
too  deep  for  words.  The  hour  was  -dark, 
but  a  foolish  optimism  in  high  places  led 
us  to  think  that  already  we  saw  the  dawn. 

Men  'who  should  have  known  better, 
talked  about*”  getting  through  whenever 
we  liked."  The  Germans  were  alS  killed 
by  statisticians,  and  prophets  stood  upon 
literary  tubs  and  bawled  fictions.  ”  Next 
year  the  boys  will  be  home,”  we  said — 
and  what  a  Christmas  we  were  .determined 
to  give  them  1 

The  year  1-915  found  ns  engaged  in 
political  -conflict.  There  was  the  -matter 
of  the  shells  and  the  high  expfoav.es  ;  the 
mad  emprise  at  Gallipoli  ;  the  first  disas¬ 
trous  -attempt  to  break  through,,  and  its 
seqndl.  Men  shook  their  heads,  and 
began  to  see  that  it  was  not  all  so  easy  as 
they  had  hoped.  They  recalled  Lord 
Kitchener's  words,  and  spoke  of  a  three 
years’  war.  When  Christmas  came  they 
did  their  best  to  "buck  up,”  and  there 
was  still  plenty  in  the  land.  We  sent  of 
our  best  to  the  trenches,  and  it  was  gladly- 
received. 


Tire  men  themselves  told  us  amusing 
stories  of  that  Christmas  Day,  and  we 
could  laugh  with  them.  The  Saxons  had 
attempted  to  fraternise,  they  said,  but  the 
Prussian  would  have  none  of  it.  The 
former  hung  boards  over  the  parapets  of 
their  trenches  begging  the  good  English 
not  to  shoot.  They  even  wished  them  a 
Merry  Christmas.  But  the  Prussian  put 
out  his  snipers,  and  they  were  the  currants 
in  his  pudding.  We  answered  him  in  a 
like  spirit,  and  croc  lot  of  ours,  having 
dined  off  a  turkey  and  mince-pies,  served 
in  the  blackness  of  a  dug-out,  wen  t  "  over 
tbe  top  ”  aBd  handed  out  a  volley  of 
grenades. 

Enemy  Boastings 

Poor  fellows  1  Some  of  them  are  dead, 
some  wounded  now,  but  there  are  those 
left  who  once  mere  will  keep  Christmas 
in  the  trenches,  once  more  think  of  the 
homes  they  have  left,  once  morre  remember 
that  every-  blow  struck,  every  dhell  fired, 
must  carry  them  a  stage  upon  that  long 
and  dreary  •  road  beyond  which  lies 

Biighty.”  Thus  only  can  they  win 
back  with  honour  to  the  dear  ones  who  are 
waiting  for  them.  By*  the  sword  shall 
they  come  to  Bethlehem.  There  is  no 
other  key  which  shall  unlock  the  gates  to 
the  temple  of  the  Peacemaker. 

Meanwhile,  we  must  remember  that  the 
Hun  is  thinking  upon  the  same  lines, 
though  he  may  well  be  asking  himself 
what  kind  of  a  home-coming  his  shall  be. 
The  vision  of  laurel-leaves  and  music 
recedes  every  hour,  and  has  become  but 
a  blur  upon  a  misty  horizon.  A  few 
weeks  ago,  when  we  smashed  The  Hinden- 
burg  line  before  Cambrai,  the  French, 
left  behind  in  the  stricken  villages,  had 
strange  tales  to  tell  of  the  German  spirit, 
and  they  told  them  with  thankfulness. 

Just  prior  to  our  attack  the  Boche 
officers  were  greatly  .elated,  they  said. 
They  strutted  arrogantly,  boasted  of  their 
Italian  successes,  and  declared  that  they 
would  keep  their  Christmas  in  Rome  and 
in  Petrograd,  if  they  so  desired.  Despite 
this,  the  men  were  not  stirred  from  them* 
habitual  depression.  Their  homes  had 
come  to  be  so  far  away*.  They  lived,  for 
the  most  part,  in  a  dull  stupor. 

”  Alf  they  waHiL”  said  one  villager, 
“is  to  get  the  war  over  and  done  with.” 
To  this  the  Mayor  of  Masnieres  added 
that  after  each  of  their  successes  they 
Viewed  a  brief  enthusiasm,  and  then 
relapsed  into  the  despondency  which  is 
their  usual  mood.  Li  the  summer  they 
believed  that  the  war  would  be  over  by 
Christmas.  ”  We  shall  all  be  home  then," 
they  said.  They  still  believed  it,  though 
they  could  not  give  any  reason  -for  tire  faith 
which  was  in  them. 

Parcels  from  Honrs 

There  are  some  who  say  that  Christmas 
is  a  feast  which,  socially,  at  any  rate,  we 
should  ignore  in  these  days  of  bloodshed 
and  red  ruin.  How  -can  men  sipg  -of  peace 
on  earth  and  mercy  mild  when  there  are 
Boches  abroad  to  ravish  and  rape  and 
endave  and  torture  ?  ”  Put  it  out  -of 

your  minds,”  they  say,  “  until  the  jjey- 
bells  begin  to  ring."  'We  must  not  teili 
this  to  our  boys  at  the  front.  Christmas 
means  a  great  deal  more  to  them  than 
those  who  stay  at  home  will  ever  know. 


Tire  presents  we  are  able  to  send,  what 
dear  pictures  do  they  not  conjure  up  ! 

Watch  the  opening  of  that  knotted  and 
scaled  parcel  by  the  red  light  of  the  coke 
fire  which  warms  the  fetid  dug-out.  How 
the  simple  .gifts  are  spread  abroad  upon 
the  muddy  floor  1  Home  thoughts  come 
with  every  trifle.  To  one  man  a  cottage 
is  shown  ;  to  another  the  manor  which 
has  sheltered  generations  of  his  for¬ 
bears.  The  good  fellow*  kneeling  by  the 
watch-fire  sees  the  winding  village  street 
wherein  his  boyhood  was  spent.  There 
are  lights  in  the  windows  of  the  old- 
w*orld  inn,  and  the  ancients  gather  about 
the  Yule-log  blazing  oa  the  mighty 
hearth.  Soon  the  bells  wifi  be  ringing 
and  the  village  choir  go  out  to  bid  them 
come  to  Bethlehem. 

Tie  old  people  gather  about  then- 
fires  at  home,  and  think  of  those  who 
went  before — and  so  it  shall  be  through 
the  centuries;  while  up  at  the  squire's 
there’  are  rare  doings  under  the  mistletoe- 
bough,  and  music  for  merry  feet,  and 
great  boughs  of  holly,  and  tables  groaning. 
Ah,  if  these  things  should  come  again, 
and  the  shadow*  be  lifted,  and  the  bells 
ring  out,  and  the  mother’s  arms  be  opened 
to  the  boy  who  has  come  back  !  It  will 
be  so — but  the  w*ay*  is  long,  and  the  sword 
alone  shall  cut'  the  barriers  down. 

Back  to  1  ‘  Blighty  ’  ’  !  Back  from  the  pit ! 
Such  must  be  the  Christmas  hope  of  afl 
who  watch  upon  the  outer  ramparts  of  the 
”  Precious  Isle.”  Standing  there  at  Christ- 
mastide,  they  don’t  see-  the  desolation  of 
the  wilderness  ;  -they  do  not  hear  the  sing¬ 
ing  of  the  shells  above  them  ;  they  do  not 
look  upon  the  faces  of  the  dead.  •  Their 
goad  is  upon  the  hill-top,  where  the  Cross 
beckons  them. 

Unfaltering  Faith  and  Courage 

Are  they*  not  there  to  save  these  very 
homes  in  England  where  Christmas  shall 
be  kept  ?  Let  them  falter,  and  what 
message  shall  herald  angels  bring  our 
children ;  what  hope  of  Christmas  for 
those  who  come  after? 

A  stricken  land  and  its  people  in  base 
servitude — do  they  sing  joyfully  of  the 
Christ  ?  Will  women  who  must  weep  for 
shame,  because  their  sons  shrank  from  the 
great  sacrifice,  turn  in  gladness  to  her  who 
was  most  blessed  among  w'omen  ?  Nay, 
eternal  sorrow  must  fee  their  portion, 
bitterness  of  woe  which  no  tears  shall 
assuage.  Happily,  the  shadow  of  this 
has  long  since  passed  from  our  isle.  By 
the  undaunted  -bravery  of  ora-  soldier  sons 
has  the  hope  of  Christmas  returned  to  us. 
By  death  and  wounds  are  they  opening 
the  gates  by  which  the  victors  must  come 
in.  And  the  hour  surely  looms  when  we 
must  begin  to  make  ready  for  them,  to 
sweep  and  to  garnish,  and  to  show  them 
that  we  know  and  are  grateful. 

Days  of  suffering  yet  and  -days  of  doubt. 
A  Christinas  of  strenuous  endeavour  and 
of  courage  which  never  “falters.  Tie  roar 
of  the  guns the  terror  of  the  might ;  the 
cries  of  the  stricken  from  the  fields  of 
-death.  But  Christmas,  nevertheless,  with 
all  its  hope  and  all  its  love. 

And  -who  shall  say  that  the  Master 
Himself  wiH  mot  keep  it  with  our  soldiers, 
and,  passing  amidst  them  in  the  lonely 
hours,  will  not  lay  His  holy  hands  upon 
their  heads  in  blessing  ? 


The  U'dr  Illustraldl,  22 nd  Dcccmhcr,  1917. 


Page  365 


Delivered  at  Last  From  Long  Tribulation 


British  Official  P.iotoffaphs 


Inhabitants  of  Cantaing  making  their  way  back  into  safety  by  a  road  thronged  with  the 
British  troops  who  wrested  their  village  from  German  hands  on  November  21st. 


A  British  soldier  with  a  French  child  rescued  from  the  enemy  at  Masnieres,  and  (right)  others  of  the  deliverers  helping  an  old  blind  lady 
out  of  her  house,  from  which  the  Germans  had  flung  the  furniture  into  the  street.  The  Gormans  treated  the  population  with  severity. 


From  Noyelles,  captured  on  Nov.  21st,  the  inhabitants  had  to  be  rescued  under  German  machine-gun  fire.  The  British  soldiers  gave 
them  refreshment,  and.  as  shown  in  these  photographs,  helped  them  into  ambulances,  which  bore  them  away  to  safety  and  freedom. 


"r**'?*'  "* 


The  ll’or  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  1917. 


Page  366 


MY  CENSORS 

Piquant  Passages  from  a  Famous  War  Correspondent’s  Notebook 


I  BEAR  them  no  malice.  One  can’t  be 
angry  with  people  who  .  make  one 
laugh.  They  have  a  difficult  job,  and 
I  dare  say  that  if  I  were  made  a  censor 
1  should  make  an  ass  of  myself,  too. 
That  is  the  worst  of  being  put  into  a 
position  of  .authority.  It  changes  a  man's 
nature.  It  makes  him  fussy  and  assertive. 
It  takes  away  the  sense  of  humour. 
Officialism  is  a  blight  upon  all  but  the 
simplest,  kindliest  characters. 

.And  there  is  a  special  difficulty  about 
censoring.  Censors  work  in  the  dark.  They 
are  supposed  to  prevent  information 
leaking  out  which  might  be  useful  to  the 
enemy.  But  how  do  they  know  what  he 
will  find  useful  ?  I  know  a  case  in* which 
a  firm  was  being  robbed.  Mo  one  in  the 
linn  could  connect  the  thefts  with  any 
particular  person.  They  called  in  a 
detective  and  told  him  about  it.  He 
spotted  the  thief  immediately.  What  they 
knew  was  of  no  use  to  them,  but  it  gave 
him  all  the  evidence  he  required. 

A  censor,  therefore,. is  sure  to  cut  out 
more  than  is.,  necessary,  simply  as  a 
precaution.  He  is  sure  to  exaggerate  the 
enemy 's  ignorance.  I  wanted  once  to  say 
that  an  allied  army  had  been  obliged  to 
retire  some  distance.  This  was  not  per¬ 
mitted.  I  said,  “  But  that  can’t  tell  the 
C.ermans  anything.  They  know  how  far 
they  have"  advanced.”  “  Are  you  sure  of 
that  ?  ”  inquired  my  censor,  with  a 
cunning  glance  from  under  his  bushy 
eyebrows.  “  Perhaps  they  may  not.” 

What  an  exquisitely  comic  idea — the 
■Germans  waiting  for  the  English  news¬ 
papers  tc  tell  them  how  much  ground  they 
hud  gained  1 

Officials — and  Humour 

Another  instance  of  excessive  caution. 
A  message  spoke  of  “  shrapnel  bursting  in 
the  blue  sky.”  The  censor's  pencil  went 
through  “  blue  sky.”  “  That  would  show 
where  this  incident  took  place,”  he  said. 
"  It  would  indicate  the  south  too  clearly. 
In  the  north  tire  sky  is  never  blue.” 

Humour  very  seldom  gets  passed.  In  a 
cable  from  Venice  last  summer  I  described 
the  war  aspect  of  the  “  Bride  of  the  Sea,” 
and  wrote  ”  that  the  guides,  made  fierce  by 
hunger,  lay  in  wait  for  the  infrequent 
visitor.”  The  Italian  military  censor 
gently  blue-pencilled  this.  "  Un  poco 
troppo  forte”  ("  A  little  too  strong”),  he 
murmured.  My  poor  little  joke  ! 

But,  on  the  whole,  I  would  far  sooner 
have  to  do  with  military  than  .  civil 
censors.  They  concern  themselves  only 
with  what  might  advantage  the  enemy  in 
a  military  sense.  The  civilian  censor  is 
more  oppressive.  He  takes  into  con¬ 
sideration  not  only  “  Will  it  convey  infor¬ 
mation  to  the  enemy  ?  **  hut  also — 

(a)  How  wil  it  affect  public  opinion  at 
home  ? 

(t>)  How  might  it  be  construed  abroad  ? 
(c)  Could  it  be  held  to  constitute  a 
precedent  ?  " 

Those  who  have  studied  the  Official 
know  that  the  creation  erf  a  precedent  is 
the  terror  that  haunts  his  waking  hours, 
and  gives  him  nightmare  when  he  sleeps. 
They  know,  too,  his  fear  and  dislike  of 
public  opinion.  The  most  vivid  piece  of 
description  I  have  done  during  the  whole 
course  of  the  war  was  cut  to  shreds  on  the 


By  HAMILTON  FYFE 

ground  that  it  was  “  too  pessimistic.” 

It  was  an  account  of  the  destruction  of 
the  Rumanian  oil-wells  and  refineries  by 
Colonel  Sir  John  Xorton-Griffiths  and  the 
staff  of  helpers  he  collected  on  the  spot. 

I  began  it  by  saying  that  1  had 
only  had  my  clothes  off  twice  in  eight 
days.  1  dwelt  upon  the  impossibility  of 
leaving  the  oil  for  the  enemy.  Brat  I  could  „ 
not  pretend  that  the  destruction  was  any¬ 
thing  but  deplorable.  Nor  was  it  possible 
to  conceal  the  wretched  situation  of  the 
Rumanian  .Array,  which  was  the  cause  of 
thirty  million  pounds’  worth  of  industry, 
built  up  through  twenty  years,  being  wiped 
out  in  half  as  many  "days.  "  Too  pessi¬ 
mistic,”  was  ihe  censor’s  verdict.  Did 
they  expect  me  to  treat  it  as  a  triumph, 
or  a  joke  ? 

A  “Scoop"  Destroyed 

Sometimes  censors  attain  their  ends  by 
mere  inertia..  When  tlie  Tsar  took  over 
the  command  from  the  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas,  the  Russian  authorities-,  being 
always-  afraid  of  any  mention  of  the 
Emperor’s  name,  would  not  allow  any 
announcement  of  the  change  to  go  forth. 

I  concocted  a  telegram  something  to  this 
effect 

"  Managing  director  going  on  holiday. 
Head  of  firm  taking  .charge  of  business." 

I  added  some  details  as  to  prices  being 
steady,  and  the  weather  fine,  addressed 
it  to  a  private  house  in  London,  whence  1 
knew  it  would  reach  my  editor,  signed  it 
with  one  -of  my  pen-names,  and  handed  it 
in  .at  the  telegraph  office.  It  went  through. 

It  was  read  aright  in  London.  The  news 
was  written  about  and  submitted  to  the 
censor.  The  censor 'kept  it  three  days.  By 
that  time  the  change  in  the  command  was 
announced.  My  “  scoop  ”  was  killed. 

-  I  should  not,  of  course,  ever  try  any¬ 
thing  in  the  way  of  a  code  message  with 
news  of  a  military  character.  That  would 
not  only  involve  the  danger  of  making 
public  what  perhaps  ought  to  be  kept 
dark.  It  would  be  a  breach  of  the  under¬ 
standing  by  which  war  correspondents  are 
expected  to  abide.  But  no  consideration 
of  either  kind  attached  to  the  news  about 
the  Tsar’s  assuming  command. 

Russian  Censorship 

I  have  noticed  that  military  censors, 
and  civil  alike,  almost  always  let  a 
correspondent  send  favourable  news,  even 
though  they  may  know  that  he  has 
been  misled  into  believing  it ;  whereas 
they  try  to  suppress  bad  news,  however 
fully  it  may  be  confirmed.  During  the 
Battle  of  Lodz  in  November,  1914,  the 
Russians  thought  they  had  four  German 
corps  in  such  a  position  thaft  they  mrasit  be 
forced  to  surrender.  51.  Sazonodli,  the 
Russian  Foreign  Minister.,  told  a  number 
of  people  that  these  -  corps  had  been 
captured.  I  was  one  of  those  informed. 

I  immediately  sent  a  triumphant  despatch. 
Next  day  it  turned  out  that  the  enemy 
had  broken  through  the  net.  I  felt  badly 
about  it,  until  I  learned  that  the  British 
Embassy'  had  also  telegraphed  Sazonoff’s 
statement,  and  that  Lord  lvitchener  had 
announced  -the  victory  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  Erring  in  -such  august  company 
saved  me  from  reproof. 

This  incident  made  me  SO  wary  of 


believing  anything  on  the  word  of  even  a 
Minister,  that  when  on  the  day  of  the  fall 
of  Przemysl  General  Sukhomlinoff  as¬ 
sured  me  that  the  number  of  prisoners 
taken  was  180,000,  I  did  not  believe  him, 
and  sent  no  message.  This  was  far  in 
excess  of  the  numbers  at  which  the 
Austrian  garrison  had  been  estimated.  It 
was  correct,  however.  Again  I  lost  a  useful 
“  exclusive.” 

The  Russian  censorship  had  a  dis¬ 
concerting  habit  of  stopping  all  telegrams 
without  letting  the  correspondent  know 
anything  about  it.  Once  1  happened  to 
hear  from  a  banker,  who  supplied  me  with 
information,  that  no  messages  whatever 
were  being  sent.  As  I  was  handing  in 
messages  every  day,  I  felt  aggrieved.  1 
went  to  the  Chief  Censor.  He  was  profusely 
polite,  as  usual,  but  he  begged  me  to  go 
to  the  Director  of  Telegraphs.  “  I  can 
tell  you  nothing,”  he  said.  "  He  knows 
all  about  it.” 

Off  I  went  to  the  Director.  He  had  a 
face  like  the  dial  of  a  dock,'  completely 
void  of  any  expression.  I  said  to  him, 
“  I  understand  that  you  are  holding  up 
all  telegrams.”  He  said  “  Yak  ?  ”  which 
means  "Is  that  so'?”  I  said:  Th  ’ 
Chief  Censor  suggested  my  coming  to  you.” 
Again  he  said  "  Tak  ?  ” 

"  It  would  be  a  great  convenience  to 
me  to  know  if  the  wires  are  closed.” 

“  Tak  ?  ” 

”  You  see,  I  am  writing  messages  daily, 
and  if  they  are  mot  going,  this  is  waste  of 
tirae.'” 

”  Tak  ?  ” 

After  that  I  gave  it  up,  and  “  tacked  " 
on  another  course. 

“  Cavi&rzi  ”  News 

I  wonder  whether  “  the  .sturgeon  ”  still 
”  caviares  ”  the  foreign  newspapers  in 
Petrograd.  That  was  how  his  baleful 
activities  were  spoken  of,  even  at  the 
Foreign  Office.  (The  stuff  employed  to 
black  out  news  and  articles  which  the 
authorities  did  not  like  was  gritty,  some¬ 
thing  like  caviare,  which  is  sturgeons’  roe.) 
I  often  received  newspapers  with  my 
contributions  ”  caviared.” 

My  kindest  and  most  considerate  censor 
was  M.  Daka,  Rumanian  Minister  of 
Education,  who,  as  head  of  the  Tele¬ 
graphic  Censorship,  had  to  read  every 
single  telegram.  Press  or  private,  which 
was  handed  in.  Poor  man,  it  was  a  heavy 
burden  !  -  I  used  to  hunt  him  sometimes 
for  hours.  He  trusted  me  without  fear,  but 
no  message  was  accepted  without  his 
countersign.  He  was  said  to  be  the  only 
man  in  Rumania  who  knew  English  well 
enough  for  this  duty.  He  did 'not  speakit, 
however.  We  always  talked  in  French.  We 
became  great  friends,  and'  last  Christmas 
Eve  I  said  .good-bye  to  him  with  affection¬ 
ate  regret. 

That  night  I  got  a  Red  Cross  train  to 
take  ik  as  far  as  the  frontier..  There,  in 
the  crowded  -restaurant  -of  the  frontier 
station,  I  slept  on  the  floor,  and  woke  up 
on  Christmas  morning  to  find  that  all  the 
small  supply  of  coffee  had  gone  already, 
and  that  there  was  nothing  but  bread  in 
the  place  to  eat.  I  shall  do  better  than 
that  this  Christmas,  but  yet  I  enjoyed  it. 
As  long  as  one  keeps  fit  and  cheerful ,  one 
can  always  get  some  fun  out  of  what  arc 
usually  called  hardships— Censors  and  all. 


Page  367 


The  ll'ar  Illustrated ,  22ml  December,  1917. 


Intrepid  Allies  Who  Have  Gone  to  Italy’s  Aid 


The  photograph  suggests  Rossetti’s  famous  picture  ot  the  passing  of  Dante  and 

■  .  ■  .  i  •  *  .  .  I  *  ’  .  „  —  A  .  .  AnA  nA  ilnA  t.rao4  af  \  f  a  I  r*  r*  1C  n  M  A  n  f 


French  officer  talking  to  a  couple  of  Italians  in  Verona.  -  ..  . 

Beatrice  near  the  same  spot,  at  the  end  of  the  bridge  spanning  the  Adige.  Verona,  which  is 

the  ancient  towns  threatened  by  the  invading  enemy 


Arrival  of  British  troops  at  an  Italian  railway  station  on  their  way  to  hold  up  the  Austro-German  invasion  of  the  V9n®t!^n  ^a‘"*  *ta 
ladies  offer  flora|Pwelcome  to  the  new-comers.  On  the  left  are  weary  fugitives  from  the  district  already  overrun  by  the  enemy. 


The  War  Illustrated ,  22nd  December,  1917. 


Pago  368 


Our  Soldiers’  Christmas 


Links  with  Little  Folks 


‘What  are  you  fighting  for  ?  ”  asks  IVIr.  Feeblcwit.  “For  this!** 
eplies  the  sturdy  British  soldier,  knowing  that  on  the  issue  depends 
the  fate  of  the  future  represented  by  the  young. 


Finishing  touches.  A  British  soidier  who  has  found  delight  in 
spending  off-time  in  his  dug-out  at  the  front  in  carving  wooden 
animals  for  the  baby  at  home  in  “  Blighty.” 


Home  for  Christmas  from  the  Grand  Fleet.  A  sailor  who  has  had  the  good  luck  to  obtain  ”  Christmas  leave  ” 

youngsters  on  his  homeward  way  through  the  village. 


is  met  bv  his  delighted 


The  T Var  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  1317. 


Page  360 


Music  of  the  Waits  in  Mediterranean  ’Waters 


i  mm 


*»  •»  t  . 


the  dreary  North  Sea,  with  ice  and  snow  and  stinging  winds  for  their  portion 

...  i.  ••  _c  <  i.  .  -1 ...» t  ,.r„|nn . — .  inn  in  P.h  I'ict  m  flQ  Wit.  n  t.  Il  S 


Not  all  British  sailors  will  spend  their  Christmas  Day  in  .... 

Many  will  enioy  the  warm  sunshine  of  Southern  waters  and  spend  the  easy  °*  th< 

music  of  improvised  orchestras. 


merry 


The  ll'iir  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  1917, 


Page  370 


M ic* 


How  Christmas  Comes  to  Our  Soldiers  &  Sailors 


Plum-pudding  hot  on  the  Flanders  front.  Every  man  in  the  British  Armies  is  given 
half  a  pound  of  Christmas  pudding  on  Christmas  Day. 


Decorations  for  use  rather  than  for  festive  ornament. 
Screening  the  guns  from  aircraft  on  the  Salonika  Front. 


Seasonable  weather  for  the  time  of  year,  but  adding  greatly  to  war  risks 
at  sea.  British  mine-sweepers  at  work  in  a  snowstorm. 


■ 


Spoils  to  the  victors.  Captured  Germans  and  machine-guns  being 
brought  in  past  their  British  conquerors  in  E.  Africa — German  no  more. 


Page  371 


The  IPar  Illustrated,  22 nd  December,  1917. 


Where  War  is  Waged  From  Belgium  to  Bagdad 


Christmas  presents  in  the  Holy  Land.  British  soldiers  shoring  boxes  of  Shopping  for  Christmas  in  the  magic  scene  of  the  “  Arabian  Nights' 
cigarettes  sent  to  them  from  home  for  Christmas  with  natives  of  Palestine.  Entertainments.”  British  soldiers  buying  curios  in  the  market  of  Bagdad. 


Christmas-box  for  Fritz.  British  aeroplanes  dropping 
unwelcome  gifts  on  the  German  lines  in  France. 


Crackers  on  the  Belgian  coast,  where  British  destroyers  and  monitors  contribute 
surprises  to  the  enemy  submarine  bases. 


The  ll'cr  lUuslratctl ,  22 ml  December,  191 


Canadian  Heroes  Who  Captured  Hill  70 


Canadian  War  Records 


Canadian  column  passing  through  a  ruined  village  on  the  western 
front.  Inset:  The  smallest  Canadian,  enlisted  in  1914. 


Seme  of  the  heroes  of  Hill  70.  Canadians  who  fought  at  that  stubbornly  contested  height  overlooking  Lens  marching  to  rest  camp  after 
being  relieved.  Small  French  boys  delightedly  march  with  the  band  at  the  head  of  the  column. 


Page  37 3 


The  War  Illustrated ,  22nd  December,  1917. 


British  Official  Photogrrapha 


Devastation  wrought  by  war.  A  street  in  a  town  behind  the  British 
western  front,  where  every  house  has  been  shattered. 


Making  good  the  new  ways  won  in  the  Flanders  section.  In  the  foreground  men  are  building  a  roadway  across  a  watery  patch  of  ground, 
while  behind  them  their  comrades  are  going  forward  to  the  fighting-line.  Ins8t :  British  soldiers  interested  in  an  official  artist’s  work. 


Pago  374 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 net  December,  1917 


Naval  and  Aircraft  Activity  in  the  Adriatic 


British  Official  Photographs 


....  ..  , 


'  . _ 


sw*rwK*«s^  s=a::sw“-*“-  rass  ssm  s#  a  **  * 


Withthe  TMavy  in  the  Adriatic. 

end  (right)  look-out  on 


Page  375 


The  War  Illustrated,  22nd  December,  1917. 


A  WAR-TIME  CHRISTMAS  AFLOAT 

How  Gallant  Seamen  Who  Safeguard  Our  Christmas  Will  Spend  Theirs 


By  PERCIVAL  A.  HISLAM 


IF  there  is  one  thing  more  than  another 
that  the  British  bluejacket  misses 
these  war-time  Christmases  it-  is 
the  opportunity  of  making  the  youngsters 
happy.  There  is  a  particularly  warm 
corner  in  his  heart  for  the  kiddies,  maybe 
because,  even  in  normal  times,  he  is  apt 
to  see  so  little  of  them,  and  it  is  safe  to 
say  that  no  event  in  the  whole  of  the  ' 
year"  was  ever  looked  forward  to  with 
more  pleasurable  zest  than  the  prospect 
of  entertaining,  somewhere  about  Christ- 
mas-time;  the  wives  and  children  of  such 
men  as  happened  to  live  in  the  port  where 
the  ship  was  lying. 

For  weeks  ahead — the  always  certain 
permission  of  the  captain  and  the  principal 
officers  having  been  secured  in  advance — 
Ihe  ship’s  company  devotes  its  spare  time 
to  preparing  for  the  great  occasion.  Flags 
are  cajoled  from  the  signal  boatswain,  the 
other  boatswains’  stores  are  ransacked 
for  sails  and  ropes  and  rope  ladders  and 
anything  else  that  can  possibly  be  turned 
into  service  for  making  fun  for  the 
children,  and  the  carpenter  and  his  men 
are  kept  busy  putting  together  a  stage, 
with  all  the  proper  effects  in  the  way 
of  footlights  and  curtains,  whereon  the 
singers  and  the  dancers  and  the  conjurers 
ol  the  ship’s  company  may  let  themselves 
go  for  the  amusement  of  the  distinguished 
audience. 

Of  course  there  is  a  Father  Christmas-, 
and  not  one  of  the  little  guests  is  ever 
allowed  to  leave  without  a  personal 
greeting  and  a  gift  from  him;  and  if 
there. is  a  little  brother  or  sister  at  home 
who  could  not  come  to  the  treat — why., 
there  are  "  parcels  accordin'." 

Entertaining  the  Children 

Such  entertainments  as  these  were,  of 
course,  only  possible  when  a  ship  was 
lying  in  the  dockyard,  for  it  would  never 
do  to  attempt  to  take  out  perhaps  a 
couple  of  hundred  of  lively  youngsters 
in  small  ship’s  boats  to  vessels  lying  well 
out  in  the  stream.  It  is  different  -with 
the  officers,  for  few  of  them  can  afford 
to  marry,  fewer  still  can  afford  to  have 
a  family,  and  still  fewer  have  their  homes 
in  a  naval  port.  It  does  sometimes 
happen,  therefore,  that  a  Christmas-party 
afloat  for  the  children  of  the  officers  is 
given  in  the  ward-room  ;  and  you  will 
find  an  inimitable  picture  of  such  a  one 
in  that  first  and  best  book  of  "  Bartimeus  " 
— "  Naval  Occasions.” 

Luckily,  even  the  war  does  not  prevent 
something  being  done  at  the  home  ports 
to  liven  up  the  Yuletide  for  those  who 
will  be  the  seamen,  and  the  wives  and 
sisters  of  seamen,  not  so  very  many  years 
hence.  In  all  the  naval  depots  elaborate 
arrangements  arc  made  for  this  end,  and 
they  are  even  more  elaborate  and  exten¬ 
sive  now  that  we  are  in  the  middle  of 
war  than  they'  were  when  the  great 
battleships  used  to  roll  regularly  and 
majestically  into  harbour  to  give  “  Christ¬ 
mas  leave.” 

In  the  vast  naval  barracks  at  Ports¬ 
mouth,  Devouport,  and  Chatham — known 
respectively  as  H.M.S.  Victory,  H.M.S. 
Vivid,  and  H.M.S.  Pembroke — a  whole 
series  of  parties  is  arranged  ;  and  although, 
what  with  Lord  Rhondda,  Sir  Arthur 
Yapp,  and  the  U  boats,  tilings  must 
necessarily  be  on  a  more  restricted  scale 


this  year  than  ever  before,  I  venture  to 
predict  that  the  seamen’s  kiddies  of  those 
towns  will  have  a  bigger  fusf  made  of 
them  this  Christmas  than  ever.  Ay,  and 
not  only  the  seamen’s  kiddies  !  There 
are  the  .seamen’s  orphans,  too,  and  if  the 
precedent  of  previous  war-years  is  followed 
there  will  be  a  particularly  long  pull,  a 
strong  pull,  and  a  pull  all  together  to 
make  them  forget  for  an  all-too-brief 
Hour  or  two  the  affliction  that  Prussian 
lust  has  thrown  upon  them. 

Spirit  of  Comradeship 

Needless  to  say,  nothing  of  this  sort 
is  possible  among  those  ships  upon  whose 
constant  watch  and  ward  of  the  seas,  or 
whose  unceasing  readiness  to  proceed  to 
sea  and  into  battle  at  a  relatively  few 
minutes’  notice,  we  depend  for  our 
national  security  and  the  ultimate  subju¬ 
gation  of  the  Hun.  Nevertheless,  most 
of  the  larger  ships  of  the  Fleet  have  at 
one  time  or  another  given  parties  to  the 
children  of  the  port  at  which  they  hap¬ 
pened  to  be  lying,  while  there  are  quite  a 
number  in  which  the  officers  have  banded 
together  in  order  to  provide  a  small 
present  for  every  child  of  every  member 
of  the  ship’s  company. 

Could  anything  be  more  splendidly 
eloquent  than  that  of  the  magnificent 
spirit  of  comradeship  that  binds  our 
officers  and  men  together  ?  And  is  there, 
I  wonder,  anyone  in  England — whether 
or  not  he  is  in  a  prisoners’  or  an  intern¬ 
ment  camp — who  can  Imagine  anything 
remotely  approaching  that  happening  in  a 
German  warship  ? 

Just  to  give  a  chaptcr-and-verse  indi¬ 
cation  of  the  thoughtful  care  for  the 
bairns  that  pervades  our  naval  and 
military  centres,  I  would  like  to  give  a 
brief  account  of  what  happened  at  Devon- 
port  recently  in  the  course  of  a  single 
week.  On  the  Wednesday  a  concert, 
organised  by  Lady  Bethel!,  wife  of  the 
naval  Commandcr-in-Chief,  was  held  in 
the  ball-room  of  Admiralty  House  in 
support  of  the  Devonport  Day  Nursery. 
On  the  following  day'  Lady  Drury, 'wid-ow 
of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  C.  C.  Drury,  one 
time  .Second  Sea  Lord,  opened  the 
Alexandra  Children’s  Home,  and  on  the 
same  day  a  children's  hostel  was  opened 
at  Laira,  Plymouth.  On  the  Saturday 
a  new  creche  was  opened  for  the  reception 
of  little  ones  -whose  mothers  have  to  go 
to  work — <w  who  prefer  to  go  in  order 
to  help  their  country'  in  the  strenuous 
times  through  which  it  is  passing.  For 
a  port  that  has  ’  displayed  a  consistent 
and  generous  thoughtfulness  for  the 
little  ones,  ever  since  the  start  of  the 
war,  this  is  surely  no  bad  record  for  four 
day's. 

Lei  Us  Not  Forget 

As  for  the  seamen’s  own  Christmas, 
this  is  for  most  of  them  the  fourth  under 
war  conditions,  and  by  this  time  they 
are,  as  one  might  say',  probably  acclima¬ 
tised  to  -it.  Certain  it  is  that  for  the 
gTeat  majority  December  25th  will  differ 
very  little  from  November  25  th  or 
January  25th.  There  is  still  the  inexor¬ 
able  patrol  of  the  North  Sea  to  be  main¬ 
tained  ;  the  convoy  of  great  ships  across 
the  Atlantic  will  not  wait  for  the  calendar  ; 
and  a  U  boat  may  commit  as  many 


murders,  err  be  as  appropriately  sent  to 
the  bottom,  on  this  as  on  any  other  day 
of  the  year. 

In  Mesopotamia,  on  the  coasts  of  the 
Holy  Land,  in  the  region  of  Salonika, 
and  in  the  upper  waters  of  the  Adriatic, 
British  warships  are  lending  a  hefty  hand 
to  the  forces  of  the  Allies  ashore,  nor 
.will  that  hand  be  stayed  for  a  festival, 
however  time  honoured.  There  is  only 
one  festival  that  the  British  seaman  is 
anxious  to  sit  down  and  celebrate,  and 
that  is  the  festival  of  a  lasting-  peace 
founded  upon  tire  overthrow  of  Prus- 
sianism  and- all  the  foulness  for  which  it 
stands. 

And  as  for  us  civilians  left  here  in 
peace  and , restricted  contentment,  what 
is  our  duty  to  the-  Navy  this  Yuletide  ? 
It  was,  I  think,  Sir  John  JeHicoc  himself 
who  first  suggested  that  the  Briton’s 
grace  after  meat  throughout  the  war 
should  be  : 

”  Thank  God  and  the  British  Navy  for 
my  good  dinner.” 

Let  us  not  forget  that  ,  when  v.e  sit 
before  our  comfortable  fires. 

Let  us  not  forget  those  many  hundreds 
of  small  ships,  manned  by  many  thousands 
of  brave  men,  who  have  toiled  night  and 
day  for  three  year's  and  more  in  order 
that  the  food  might  reach  our  tables. 

“  Merchant  Jack  ” 

Let  us  not  forget  those  indomitable 
fellows  who,  as  you-  sit  around  your  cosy 
fire  to-night,  may  be  plunging  through 
the  dark,  bitter  waters  of  the  North  Sea 
in  response  to  the  distant  wireless  signal. 
“  Enemy  sighted  in  force.”  The  seaman 
himself  would  not  wish  for  a  better 
Christmas-box,  provided  he  could  get  a 
fight  to  a  finish,  but  do  not  Jor  a  moment 
allow  his  keenness  and  efficiency  to  dim 
the  vast  and  incalculable  debt  you  owe 
him — you,  and  your  children,  and  your 
children's  children. 

Above  all,  spare  a  thought  and  a  toast 
and  a  prayer  for  Merchant  Jack,  without 
whose  unlauded  heroism  neither  the  Navy 
nor  the  nation — nor  the  allied  cause — 
could  exist.  It  is  lie  who  feeds  us,  and 
the  Navy,  and  the  Army,  and  no  small 
proportion  of  our  Allies.  It  is  he  who 
lias  brought  millions  of  tons  of  munitions 
across  the  seas  and  carried  millions  of 
British  soldiers  with  a  total  loss  of  less 
than  4,000.  We  used  to  think  that  the 
Navy  would  provide  the  Mercantile 
Marine  with  all  it  wanted  in  the  way  of 
protection  in  war,  but  the  submarine  has 
taught  us  differently. 

Merchant  Jack  owes  much  to  the 
Navy — shall  we  say  it  is  about  as  much 
as  the  Navy  owes  to  him  2— but  in  spite 
of  the  "sure  shield”  he  has  had  to  fight 
hard  for  liis  life  ;  and  it  is  good  to  know 
that  he  is  fighting  for  it  harder  and  more 
successfully  every  day.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  the  winning  or  the 
losing  of  the  war  lies  in  the  hands  of  the 
cargo-boats,  little  and  big,  and  of  the 
imperturbable,  unpolished  seamen  who 
man  them. 

In  the  past  Merchant  Jack  has  ncvfr 
been  much  in  our  minds.  Let  your 
hearts  go  out  to  him  this  Christmas  tide  in 
the  gratitude  he  -has  so  magnificently 
and  so' modestly  earned. 


Pago  376 


The  T Far  Illustrated,  22 nd  Dcccmlcr,  1917. 

Tanks  that  Fought  Forward  to  Fontaine 


n  tank  ”  held  up  by  a  number  of  the  enemy.  Swooping  low,  he  rained  bullets  from  his  Lewis 
ing  Germans  who  were  trying  with  bomb  and  rifle  to  reach  the  men  in  the  landship. 


Near  Bourlon  Wood  a  British  airman  noticed  a 
gun  and  killed  or  dispersed  the  swarmli 


W  "  * 

i 

>■ '■  ’* 

m 

tanks”  and  cavalry  fought  their  way  into  Fontaine  Notre  Dame  on  Nov.  22nd,  captured  prisoners  and  released  over  a  hundred 
These  people,  to  show  their  gratitude  to  their  deliverers,  set  about  providing  hot  coffee  for  the  officers  and  men  of  the  ”  tanks.” 


British  “ 
civilians, 


Pago  377 


The  War  Illustrated,  22 ad  December,  1917. 


MY  THREE  WAR  CHRISTMASES 


in  Flanders,  Denmark,  and  Old  England 

Memory  Pictures  by  Our  War  Correspondent  BASIL  CLARKE 


FLANDERS,  with  moonlight  pouring 
over  the  quiet  coufitryside,-  and 
absolute  stillness  ! 

It  was  ten  minutes  to  the  midnight 
hour  that  was  to  usher  in  the  first  War 
Christmas.  I  was  walking  along 
1914  the  Nieuport  Road  with  a  friend. 
His  mood  matched  mine,  and 
we  strode  along  in  silence.  There  was  a 
nip  of  frost  in  the  air.  It  had  been  enough 
just  to  dry  the  surface  of  the  road.  A 
heavy  gun  had  passed  along  and  the  even 
i  idges  left  behind  by  its  wide  tractor  wheels 
were  hardening  under  foot.  The  moon 
lighted  to  an  inky  blackness  the  still 
waters  of  the  canal  on  our  left.  Tall  trees, 
slightly  tilted  by  years  of  westerly  winds, 
fringed  the  bank  at  intervals,  their  over¬ 
hanging  branches  adding  blackness  to  the 
water’s  shadows.  Their  trunks  to  a  height 
of  several  feet  were  stripped  of  bark  by 
the  thousands  of  hungry  mules  that,  had 
toiled  along  that  busy  road,  and  gleamed 
i:i  the  moonlight. 

"  I  suppose  if  you  were  at  home,”  said 
my  friend,  "  you  would  be  playing  Santa 
Claus  ?  ” 

“  No  doubt,”  I  answered,  and  my  mind 
harked  back  to  home  and  Christmas 
things.  Memory  awoke  and  meandered 
pleasantly  among  the  jolly  Christmases 
f  had  spent  in  days  before  war  had  come 
along  to  sow  red  hate  in  place  of  goodwill 
towards  men. 

Surely  tin?  Germans  would  not  keep  it 
up  through  Christmas  ?  Surely  they  would 
not  keep  it  up  through  Christmas  Day  ? 

Christmas  Beils  on  the  Yser 

On  the  stillness  of  the  night  there 
floated  over  the  moonlit  beet -fields  the 
silvery  notes  of  distant  bells,  now  clear 
and  near,  now  distant  and  dim,  as  though 
the  sky,  with  mysterious  hands,  bandied 
their  elfin  music  from  side  to  side. 

Yes,  far  off  the  bells  of  Dunkirk 
Cathedral,  chiming  in  beautiful  harmonies, 
were  playing  the  “  Hymn  of  Jean  Bart  ” — - 
Dunkirk’s  immortal  song  to  a  hero. 

Then  the  solemn  tolling  of  the  bell. 
Midnight. 

"  Happy  Christmas  to  you  and  yours,” 
said  my  friend. 

“  And  to  you  aiid  yours,”  I  implied. 

“  And  a  quiet  one  to  both  of  us,”  he 
added  significantly,  "  and  to  our  lads 
yonder.”  Hehiodded  towards  the  trenches. 
The  bell  finished  tolling.  Not  a  sound. 
It  seemed  as  though  Christmas  was  to  be 
Christ's  Day,  after  all. 

Then  boom  !  boom  !  boom — m — m — m  ! 
Tile  still  air  was  split  with  the  sound. 
The  earth  shook.  The  black  waters  of  the 
canal  split  like  a  shivered  glass  into  a 
million  tiny  dancing  facets.  The  “sky 
(lanced  with  lights — the  white  flashes  of 
(ield-guns,  the  pink  flashes  ol  howitzers, 
the  red-yellow  belch  of  exploding  shell. 

Right  through  the  night  it  lasted.  Then 
came  day — Christmas  Day,  one  unending 
day  of  strife.  Such  was  Christ’s  Mass  that 
near  in  Flanders. 

Her  name  was  Flora  or  Dora  or  Stella  or 
?  ilia,  and  she  was  the  horriblest,  nastiest, 
beastliest  little  boat  I  ever  sailed 
1915  in.  First  we  were  kept  in  dock 
for  thirty-six  hours  after  "  sailing 
day,”  and  not  allowed  to  leave  the  ship. 
Then,  after  hauling  out  of  the  dock,  she 


lay  tumbling  off  the  coast  for  twenty-four 
hours  waiting  for  her  sailing  signal  before 
she  turned  her  bosom  to  the  sea  and 
shaped  a  .course  round  the  North  Sea 
mine-field  and  hit  the  port  of  Copenhagen. 

What  a  voyage  !  They  say  we  were  only 
seven  days  on  board.  We  rolled,  then  we 
pitched,  then  wc  pitched  and  rolled,  then 
we  rolled  and  pitched.  The  wind  blew, 
and  the  rain  fell.  Once  we  passed  within 
twenty  feet  of  a  great  red  mine  rolling 
sleepily  in  the  angry  seas.  Our  Dutch 
skipper  nearly  "  threw  a  fit  ”  on  the 
bridge- — as  a  Tyneside  steward  expressed 
it — in  dodging  his  craft  to  the  starboard 
of  it.  Fie  cursed  the  sea  and  the  wind  and 
the  war  and  his  luck  in  life.  The  gale  had 
caused  that  mine  to  drift  from  its  charted 
ground,  and  he  had  all  but  run  into  it. 

Danish  Hospitality 

Bad  as  the  sea  was,  bad  as  the  boat 
was,  bad  as  the  world  seemed,  Christmas 
was  in  the  air.  Passengers  began  to 
emerge  froni  their  cabins.  The  saloon 
piano  began  to  tinkle.  The  weather  picked 
.  up  one  night  and  the  moon  shone.  A 
party  of  us  younger  folk  dragged  out  the 
saloon  piano  to  the  deck.  First  they  sang 
Danish  songs.  Then  I  played  while  they 
danced  on  the  tarpaulin  covers  of  the 
after  hatch  ;  then  I  danced  while  someone 
else  played.  We  danced  and  sang  till 
3  a.m.,  when  the  moon  sank  into  the  sea. 

Among  themselves  that  night  those 
delightful  Danes  hatched  a  little  con¬ 
spiracy.  It  reached  me  in  my  hotel  in 
Copenhagen  next  day  in  the  form  of  an 
invitation  front  some  half-dozen  of  them 
to  spend  the  following  day  in  their 
company.  They  had  arranged  a  little 
Christmas-party  together,  men  and  girls, 
and  made  me  their  guest. 

The  day  after  Christmas,  1915,  I  began 
my  round  of  investigations  in  Scandinavia 
as  to  how  Germany  was  getting  food  and 
supplies  through  neutral  countries.  But 
that  is  another  story. 

My  Christmas  Day  was  the  one  bright 
spot  in  that  journey. 

Two  good  ideas  struck  me  at  once. 
The  first  was  to  see  and  to  write  just  how 
a  wounded  soldier  is  sent  home 

1916  froni  the  front-line  trenches.  The 
second,  was  to  have  a  War 
Christmas  at  home.  And  with  strategic 
ingenuity,  prompted  thus  by  desire,  I 
contrived  to  make  one  purpose  helpful 
and  fulfil  the  other.  I  would  see  a  wounded 
soldier  from  trench  to  home,  and  by  so 
doing  arrive  home  myself  for  Christmas. 

Bound  for  “Blighty" 

I  bade  good-bye  to  colleagues  in  the 
War  Correspondents’  Camp,  hitched  on 
my  shrapnel  helmet  and  gas-mask,  and 
made  my  way  to  the  front-line  trenches. 
It  was  at  a  grim  spot  on  the  Ancre 
tributary  of  the  Somme,  called  Beaumont- 
Hamel.  Little  more  than  a  month  earlier 
this  battered  heap  of  stones  and  bricks 
and  homesteads  had  been  the  scene  of 
one  of  the  most  desperate  fig-hfs  in  all  the 
Somme  battles.  Now,  the  lines  lay  beyond 
it,  just  over  the  crest  of  a  hill. 

I  waited  by  the  stretcher-bearers’  dug- 
out  in  the  front-line  trench.  Fritz  was 
sending  over  shrapnel  and  “  heavy  stuff,” 


which  whined  piteously  through  the  air, 
while  occasionally  a  sniper’s  rifle  brought 
a  new  note  into  the  rumble  of  sounds. 

''Stretcher-bearers’”  The  call  came 
from  along  the  trench,  away  to  the  right. 
Off  went  the  boys  from  the  dug-out,  and  I 
trailed  behind  as  best  I  could  over  the 
mud  and  the  shell-holes.  A  sniper’s  bullet 
had  caught  one  poor  fellow  in  the  thigh. 
He  had  been  crossing  an  open  space  where 
no  trench  existed. .  The  bearers,  with  great 
labour — and  much  danger  to  themselves — 
carried  him  down  to  the  regimental  aid- 
post,  in  a  dug-out  in  the  village  below. 
And  from  that  point  began  the  joint 
journey  home  of  Private  J.  C,  H.  Oldham, 
who  was  wounded  and  pining  for 
”  Blighty,”  and  of  myself,  war  corre¬ 
spondent,  anxious  to  fulfil  an  interesting 
mission  which  would  land  me  home  for 
Christmas. 

I  forget  what  the  date  was,  but  at  the 
outset  it  promised  to  give  me  ample  time 
to  achieve  my  personal  purpose.  But  at 
.the  aid-post  Private  Oldham  was  kept 
some  two  hours  before  passing  on  to  the 
advanced  dressing-station.  At  -tike  A.D.S. 
he  was  kept  about  four  hours  before  g6ing 
on  to  the  main  dressing-station.  And  at 
the  M.D.S.  he  spent,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  a  day  and  a  half  before  going  on 
to  the  casualty  clearing-station.  His  stay 
there  was  four  and  a  half  days.  I  saw  the 
prospect  of  reaching  "  Blighty  “  by  Christ¬ 
mas  becoming  poorer  and  poorer. 

Joyous  Home-Coming 

He  got  away  at  last,  and  I  with  him. 
With  five  hundred  wounded,  weary  souls 
I  made  the  journey  from  the  battle  zone 
to  the  coast.  We  stopped  in  sfdings  and 
restarted,  stopped  again  and  again,  and 
did  not  land  till  the  small  hours  of  the 
following  morning.  Again  Oldham  was 
whisked  off  on  a  stretcher — this  time  to  a 
base  hospital.  How  long  would  they  keep 
him  ?  I  spent  sonic  days  with  nothing 
better  to  do  than  hunt  round  the  shops 
of  Boulogne,  choosing  little  presents  that 
should  be  in  keeping  with  the  season,  if 
only  I  could  arrive  home  in  time.  Day 
followed  day  without  seeing  Private  Old¬ 
ham  ready  for  transport.  I  must  give 
up  the  Christmas  idea. 

•  One  dull  December  morning  out  came 
his  stretcher.  Off  he  was  driven  to  a  ship 
at  the  quay,-  I  in  the  same  motor-ambu¬ 
lance.  I  saw  him  placed  in  a  hospital 
ship,  painted  a  bright  apple-green  ;  I  saw 
him  landed  at  a  southern  English  port  in 
the  grey  of  a  drizzly  morning,  and  I  saw 
him  set  quietly  down  on  the  snow-white 
bed  of  a  London  hospital — with  tears  in 
his  eyes  beam  of  weakness  and  sheer  joy  at 
being  back  in  “Blighty.” 

I,  too,  had  my  own  joy  of  home¬ 
coming.  Alice  was  radiant  ;  the  little 
fellows  swarmed  aronnd  me,  an  avalanche 
of  excited  humanity.  And  they  hung  up 
their  stockings  that  night,  and  Santa  Claus 
put  in  them  unusual  little  presents,  some 
of  them  marked"  Boulogne-  sur-Mer." 

Tha.t  was  my  Christmas  of  1916,  a  great 
Christmas,  something  like  an  old-time 
Christmas. 

And  1917  ?  What  sort  of  a  Christmas 
will  that  bring  ?  Well,  here's  to  a  merry 
one  for  us  all,  anyway. 


Tago  378 


Australian  soldiers  examine  the  wreath  happily  placed  by  someone  at  the  base  of  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion’s  status  in  Old  Palace  Yard, 
.  '  Jaffa,  which  that  crusading  king  took  in  1191.  Right :  A  water-carrier  of  Bagdad. 


Westminster,  in  celebration  of  the  recapture  of 


Anzacs  in  Palestine  exhibit  a  Turkish  flag  captured  in  the  recent  advance. 
Australian  soldier  happens  upon  a  good-natured  camel.  (British  o 


Measuring  out  the  fodder  for  the  animals  of  the  Camel  Transport  Corps  during  a  halt  on  the  Palestine  front.  Each  camel’s  “feed”  is 
placed  on  a  separate  cloth  and  then  carried  to  it.  (British  official  photograph.) 


The  War  Illustrated ,  22 nd  December,  1917. 


Echoes  &  Episodes  of  General  Allenby’s  Advance 


Pa,ge  379 


The  War  Illustrated.  22 nd  December,  1917. 


Camera-Caught  Incidents  from  Ypres  to  Cambrai 


Australian,  British,  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


Australian  soldier  from  the  trenches,  having  had  a  welcome  bath,  receives  an  issue  of  cie 
underwear .  Right  :  Australian  soldiers  in  o  crowded  dug-out  on  the  western  front. 


tae.ow  xne  iock  gates  somewnere  on  the  Ypres  Canal.  The  two  British  soldiers  against  the  wall  to  the  right  are  standing  at  the  bottom  of 
the  old  waterway,  and  the  vegetation  »s  further  evidence  of  its  long  disuse.  Right :  Ruined  Yores  seen  through  a  shattered  wall. 


Highland  Territorials  crossing  a  captured  German  trench  by  a  duck-board  bridge  as  they 
went  forward  in  the  Cambrai  offensive.  Left  :  Bringing  uptroopsby  ’bus  to  the  Ypres  salient. 


Pago  389 


The  IPar  Illustrated,  22 ml  December,  1917. 


Varied  &  Wonderful  War  Work  of  the  ‘Waacs’ 


“  Waacs  •»— members  of  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary  Corps— searching  the  filed  records  of  men  who  have  been  posted  as  “  missing,” 
and  (right)  members  of  the  corps  filing  up  to  the  pay-desk  at  one  of  the  W.A.A.C.  hostels,  models  of  extemporised  dwellings,  «n  France. 


A  member  of  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary  Corps  at  work  in  a  carpenter’s  shop,  and  (right)  other  members  serving  as  motor-ambulance 
drivers  on  the  western  front.  For  all  the  varied  branches  of  the  W.A.A.C.  eight  to  ten  thousand  recruits  are  required  each  month. 


Cooks  of  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary  Corps  at  work  in  the  kitchen  of  a  men’s  camp  on  the  British  western  front.  The  Minister  of 
Labour  and  Sir  Francis  Lloyd  have  both  paid  high  tribute  to  the  “  Waac  ”  cooks.  Right :  A  “  Waac  ”  as  telephone-exchange  operator. 


Ixxv 


The  IT’ur  Illustrated,  22 ml  December,  1917. 


n 

• 

ft 

n 

• 

n 

n 


•cs'C-es.cs-c;* 


WITH  THE  WAACS’  IN  THE  WAR  ZONE 

How  the  Khaki  Girls  in  France  will  Keep  the  Christmas  Festival 

By  Mrs.  GRACE  CURNOCK 


n 
n 
n 
n 

ft 


u 

u 

0 

u 

u 


OCR  khaki  girls  arc  spending  their 
first  Christmas  in  France. 

I  know  that  it  is  going  to  be 
the  most  cheerful  Christmas  Day  they 
have  spent  since  the  war  began — the  most 
novel  one  of  all  their  lives. 

British  women  have  one  wonderful 
power — a  power  which  is  the  keynote  of 
the  nation’s  world-wide  greatness — they 
carry  Home  wherever  they  go.  So,  in 
whatever  surroundings  the  W.A.A.C.’s 
celebrate  Christmas  there  will  be  home 
and  England.  The  soldiers  will  know 
this,  too,  and  all  the  base  camps  up  the 
lines,  and  even  the  fighting-lines,  will  be 
the  cheerier  and  happier  for  the  knowledge 
that  in  the  W.A.A.C.  girls’  camps  and  in 
the  Y.W.C.A.  recreation  huts  British 
women  are  keeping  the  Great  Festival 
with  all  the  traditions  of  home. 

I  am  writing  well  before  the  event,  but 
I  have  spent  some  time  with  the  corps  in 
France,  know  their  camps  and  billets, 
and  so  can  imagine  the  preparations  that, 
are  being  made,  and  even  the  events  of 
the  day  itself. 

Holly  and  Mistletoe 

The  Chief  Controller  and  administrators 
have  been  putting  their  heads  together 
for  weeks  over  the  general  scheme  for 
Christmas,  and  each  unit  camp  has  been 
competing  with  the  others  to  have  the 
j  oiliest  time. 

“  I  shall  save  that  up  for  Christmas,” 
I  heard  several  administrators  say  when 
they  heard  of  a  good  little  pierrot  song  or 
play,  or  received  parcels  of  goodies,  pre¬ 
served  fruits,  sweets,  and  other  luxuries. 

In  some  small  camps,  where  only  a  dozen 
or  two  signallers  or  clerks  are  employed, 
the  girls  will  have  individual  gifts  and 
remembrances  from  their  administrator, 
and  on  their 'own  side  will  have  prepared 
touching  little  gifts  for  her  and  each- other. 
In  larger  camps,  where  are  several 
hundreds  of  worker’s,  such  personal  favours, 
will  be  obviously  impossible,  In  two 
small  camps,  not  far  from’  G.H.Q.,  every 
day  of  the  week  preceding  Christmas 
little  parties  will  go  olf  into  the  woods  for 
scarlet  berries  of  the  holly.  The  long 
French  poplar-lined  roads  and  the  apple 
orchards  bear  such  a  wealth  of  mistletoe 
as  we  do  not  know  in  England. 

Decoration  and  Catering 

Except  in  corners  of  Brittany,  where 
Druid  traditions  still  cling  around  the 
most  ancient  of  all  Druid  remains,  holly 
and  mistletoe  decorations  are  not  much 
used  in  France.  It  will  be  for  our  girls 
to  reintroduce  what  Britain  first  had  from 
France.  I  know  that  the  peasants  will 
be  quick  to  catch  the  demands  for  the 
creamy  white  and  bright  red  berries,  and 
children  and  women  will  bring  big  baskets 
and  boughs  to  sell  outside  the  camps. 
Also,  I  suspect  that  the  soldiers  will 
contribute  their  share  to  the  spoils  of  the 
woods  which  will  make  gay  the  huts  of 
the  W.A.A.C. 

The.  girls  love  colour.  Nurses’  huts, 
like  gigantic  red-brown  dish-covers,  set 
amidst  the  French  woods,  with  colonies 
of  enormous  Army  huts  surrounded  by 
barbed-wire,  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
camps,  will  be  gay  with  flags,  with 


cretonnes  and  hangings,  brought  from 
home,  with  cartoons  and  pictures  from 
the  nearest  French  towns,  and  lighted 
with  ingenious  devices  of  those  ever- 
helpful  friends  the  engineers. 

The  O.C.  Ordnance,  the  O.C.  Signals, 
the  O.C.  Records,  and  all  the  other  O.C., 
from  G.H.Q.  dow.fi,  will  not  only  close 
their  eyes  to  many  small  infringements 
of  Army  rules  and  regulations  at  Christmas 


chosen  from  the  most  skilled  women  at 
home,  there  will  bo  more  real  British 
Christmasy  dishes  concocted  than  France 
has  ever  known,  and  what  the  rations 
lack  will  be  made  up  by  parcels  from 
home,  or  by  shopping  excursions  in  French 
towns. 

Cakes  and  pies  from  Scotland  and  the 
North,  English  roast  beef,  turkeys—  I 
know 


Mrs.  CHALMERS  WATSON,  C.B.E.,  Chief 
Controller  of  the  Women’s  Army  Auxiliary 
Corps. 

will  “not  see”  many  frolics.  The  Chief 
Controller  may  look  very  stern,  and  turn 
up  her  fur  collar  fiercely,  as  she  says  to 
an  administrator,  ”  I  don’t  know  if  that, 
can  be  permitted,  So-and-so,”  and  the 
administrator  will  say,  “  No,  ma’am,  I 
suppose  not,”  and  then  they  will  both 
walk  away  until  Christmas  Day,  when 
they  will  meet  again  at  the  party. 

1  don't  suppose  that  Christmas  Day  will 
be  an  entire  holiday  for  everyone.  There 
are  no  holidays  for  those  who  are  at  the 
war.  Thousands  of  signallers  and  clerks, 
and  motor  and  transport  workers  must 
“  carry  on  ”  as  usual.  Thousands  of 
cooks  must  prepare  the  men’s  meals. 
Christmas  Day,  if  the  cooks  had  a  holiday, 
would  be  a  sorry  day  for  the  soldiers,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  officers’  and  sergeants’ 
messes. 

There  is  no  lack  of  food  for  the  British 
Army  in  France,  and  as  the  forewoman 
cooks  and  many  of  their  assistants  are 


,  -  an  administrator  who  has  been 

time,  but,  V  believe,  will  actually  connive  encouraging  a  flock  of  turkeys  for  some 
at  them.  “  Don't  tell  me,”  they  will  say,  months— puddings  and  jellies  will  be  made 
but  I  hope  that  you  will  ask  me  to  the  in  plenty, 
party,  and  if  there  is  anything  I  can  do  The  Australian  soldiers  har  e  a  dish  of 
to  help,  let  me  know.  their  own,  which  they  bring  to  parties. 

The  O.C.  sounds  a  fearsome  person,  but  It  is  a  huge  fruit  salad,  and  the  one  I  saw 
when  you  really  see  him,  he  is  very  human,  was  made  in  a  big  enamelled  bath,  and 
Just  remember  to  call  him  “Sir  and  lie  borne  into  a  W.A.A.C.  recreation  hut  with 

much  triumph. 

Arrival  of  the  Post 

The  khaki  girls  sleep  soundly  and 
warmly  in  their  Army  blankets,  but  I  can’t 
see  any  of  them  oversleeping  on  Christmas 
morning.  I  have  heard  the  hum  of  talk 
as  they  turn  out  of  bed,  the  chatter  and 
laughter  as  they  come  back  from  the  bath 
huts.  I  know  with  what  excitement  they 
will  prepare  for  and  eat  their  Christmas 
breakfast.  Those  who  want  to,  and  can, 
will  go  to  church,  some  to  the  French  R.C. 
churches,  others  to  services  held  by  Army 
chaplains. 

When  the  workers  march  back  to  billets 
or  camp  for  the  mid-day  dinner  the  post 
will  be  in.  Theorist  is  given  out  in  the 
recreation  huts,  and  the  eagerness  on  the 
girls’  faces  to  see  if  there  is  a  letter  from 
home  makes  you  laugh  and  cry  in  one 
breath.  Some  of  the  girls  will  make  olf 
to  read  then:  letters  in  quiet  corners, 
others  will  fling  themselves  into  camp  and 
easy  chairs,  and  luxuriate  among  their 
letters  and  parcels. 

The  khaki  girls  arc  generous  and  un¬ 
selfish  people,  and  those  few  girls  who 
have  no  one  at  home  who  writes — and 
there  are  some — will  certainly  find  their 
administrators  and' fellow- workers  have 
tried  to  fill  the  blanks  for  them. 

And  then  dinner. 

"  A  Song  with  a  Sob  in  It  ” 

Hockey  matches  and  sports,  and  final 
rehearsals  for  the  evening's  entertain¬ 
ments  will  fill  the  afternoon,  and  then 
wonderful  Christmas  teas,  for  which  non- 
coms.  and  privates  will  have  been  in¬ 
triguing  for  invitations  for  weeks  past, 
will  be  but  preludes  to  an  evening  of 
gaiety. 

Pantomimes  and  pierrot  concerts,  fancy- 
dress  balls  and  variety  entertainments — 
who  can  say  which  is  the  most  delightful  ? 
Officers  and  men  all  come  to  these,  and  I 
have  seen  a  crazy  mock  drill  in  which  a 
Staff  officer  and  a  private  stood  side 
by  side,  and  were  scolded  by  a  W.A.A.C. 
until  the  hut  rdeked  with  laughter,  and 
Army  discipline  was  never  a  whit  the  worse. 
And  then,  before  "  God  save  the  King,” 
everyone  will  sing  carols  and  sentimental 
songs.  We  all  know  how  the  soldier 
loves  a  song  with  a  sob  in  it.  The  more 
melancholy  the  lines  the  happier  they 
make  him.  The  W.A.A.C.’s  can  be  just 
as  sad  with  equal  enjoyment.  And  so, 

“  Good-night !  ”  after  a  merry  Christmas. 


•e-ei-ei-oe;- 


0 
it 
it 
it 


The  IT-'ur  Illustrated',  22 nil  December,  1917. 

■iccccc-  - 


l.xxvi 


Sd/ior^s 


v.  'Outlook 


pOK  a  fourth  tim,e  I  have  decked  The 
1  '  War  Illustrated  with  holly 
berries.  Pagan  though  the  use  of  holly 
'and  mistletoe  at  Yuletide  may  be  in  its 
ancient  origin,  we  cannot  let  all  our 
pretty  ' and  humanising  customs  wither, 
even  when  our  minds  are  bent  to  the 
grave  and  frightening  issues  of  this  fateful 
war.  If  we  sought  for  symbolism  in  the 
holly  leaves,  we  might  be  tempted  to  see 
in  them 'a  new  crown  of  thorns  fashioned 
for -the  Prince  of  Peace,' add  in  the  red 
befrieS  an  omen  of  the -blood  Still  to  be 
shed.  Four  Christmas  tides,  gloomed  over 
by -’the  cloud  of  war!"  It  is  indeed  a 
terrible  trial  of  our  faith  we  "'arc  now 
enduring.  •*  Yet  let  us  be  of-  good  cheer; 
for  endure  we  must’  ‘  And  if  Our  . island 
home- is- no  longer  in  violate,  .stall  hdvc  we 
been  spared  the  worst  horrors!  whielrgay- 
heastqd  Franee.ambihoiftely,  little  Belgium 
have  bornc‘  ahd  are  still  suffering. 

The  Hosts  of  Anti-Christ 

A  FEW.  weeks  ago  I  followed  the  track 
'6'f  the' Huh  throughout  the  ravaged 
region  .oLtfic  Somme.'  I  saw  bis  loath¬ 
some  hanaiw'ork  at  Albert,  at  Bapaume, 
at; 'Arras,  and  many  another  stricken 
place  of  history  ’  I  was  within  "reach  of 
ids,  shells  arid  his  poison  gas  "round  about 
Vi'fn'y-'  Ridge, "and  on "  the  Arras-Cambrai 
road.'  where  the  fury  of  tfie  "lncSmentdus 
battle  before.  Cambrai,  still,  raging  as  I 
'write;  coiild  be  distantly  observed,  and.  1 
Saw  'in'  the  hospitals;  and  convalescent 
camps  nearer  the;  coast  the  brave  fellows, 
who  were  suffering  that- you  and  I  might 
not  find,  at  Christmastide  all  savour  gone 
out  of  our  fives. 

I  CAME  away  with  a  profound  feeling 
of  .  thankfulness  to  these  dauntless 
souls  who  are  opposing  themselves  to  the 
hosts  of  the  Anti-Christ,  -to  that  brute 
Emperor  and  his  innumerable  devils  who 
have  sought— and  had  conic  so  near  to 
succeeding— to  banish  from  the  ‘world 
those  gentler  graces  and  the  wide, 
humanity  which  were  born  into  it  at  the 
first  far-o'ff  Christmastide.  If  we  love 
and  cherish  all  that  the  spirit  of  Christmas 
symbolises,  we  shall  still  seek  to  keep 
kindness  in  our  hearts  and  a  grim  resolve 
in  our  souls  to  help  by  every  means  in  our 
power  the  overthrow  of  those  creatures 
of  lust  and  darkness  who  deliberately- 
set  out  to  extinguish  the  Light  of  the 
World. 


Two  Christmases: 

I  AST  Christmas 
“  securing  from 
special  article  on  ' 


Northcliffe's  contribution  .appeared  .  in 
our  pages  within  a  few  days  of- the  fall  of 
the  effete  Asquith  Ministry,  though  it  had 
been  written  before  the  event.  The'  new 
Coalition  has  had  nearly  a  year  of -office! 
How  many  of  these  instant  necessities' 
have  become  accomplished  facts  ?  Let 
us  sec  1 

1.  In  large  measure  the  arming  of 
merchantmen  has.  been  achieved,  else  our 
economic  situation  to-day,  bad  though'  it 
is,  would  have  .been  too  frightful  to. 'eon-', 
template.  But  the  1  submarine  menace, 
is  not  y-et  “.got  under,”,  all  assurances, 
from  ■”  the  highest  quarters  ”  notwith¬ 
standing. 

2.  Here  we  have  one  of  the  noteworthy, 
failures  of  the  year.  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes-  may  achievcthe  •  needful  reform- 
in  1918,  and,  mark  you,  this  will  vitally' 
affect  the  current  of  the  life  of  each  one 

,  of  us,  1 

3.  The  really  efficient  equipping  of  the 
Volunteers  makes  no  great  headway,  1  fear, 
though  Lord  French  has  warned  us  that 
they'  may  yet  be  needed  to  stand  up  to 
the  invader. 

4.  We  have  temporised  with  the 
rationing  of  foodstuffs  to  a  perilous  degree. 
Lord  Dcvonport  tinkered  with  it  in¬ 
effectively  ;  Lord  Rhondda  breathes 
threats,  and  a  beginning  of  a  sort  has 
be  -n  made  by  preparing  for  sugar  tickets. 
After  twelve  months  that  is  all.  and  the 
p.-oplc’s  foodstuffs  are  the  gambling 
counters  of  every  species  of  despicable 
profiteer. 

Admiralty  Reform 


5.  The  Admiralty' •  has  been  partially 
“  reformed,”  but  much  remains  there  for 
a  strong  hand  to  achieve,  and  our  eventual 
victory  depends  largely  upon  further 
reform. 

.  6.  We  are  effecting  more  prisoner 
exchanges,  and  probably  . this  matter  is  in 
train  for  satisfactory  arrangement.  >- 
;  7.  We  get  far  less  out  of  our  prisotiers 
than  the  Germans  do,  yet  the  Hun  Govern-  ‘  ' 

ment .  has  accused  us  of  barbarity  in  . 
keeping  prisoners  in  the  firing-line — an  Tipy^].' 
infamous  lie,  first  invented  to_cover  their.  1 


10.'  Finally',  ar.e  the  people  being  told 
enough  ?  Certainly',  thq  new  Coalition 
has  improved  upon  the  obscure  and 
misleading  methods  of  ”  the  old  gang,” 
but  if  democracy  still  lives  in  these 
islands  of  ours,  it  ought  to  be  shielded 
from  the  “flatterers  for.  gain”  and  the 
sayers  of  smooth  things  who  have  bben 
promising  it  victory  and  peace  “  before 
Christmas.” 

Peace  with  Honour 

NO, -I  cadnot  review-  Lord-  Northcliffe's 
list-'  of  -urgent  war  needs,  for¬ 
mulated,  a  year  ago, .  and  feel  that  the 
manner  in  which  the^  have  been  met  by 
our  statesmen  should  fill  11s  with  hope  or 
confidence.  The  hour  is  dark,  the  New 
Year  will  have  a  lurid  dawn  ;  but  wc  still 
have  in  us  the  will -to  victory,  and  we 
shall  endure  in  spite  of  Bolos  of  our  own 
peculiar  brands  of  peacemongers.  To 
cali  "  Peace”  when  the  foe' is  trampling 
in  the  blood  of  Conquered  nations  and 
befouling -the  fair  provinces  of  his  more 
highly  civilised  and  unconquered  neigh¬ 
bour  nations  of  the  west,  is  a  poor  service 
to  our  kith  and  kin  who,  with  their  lives;  arc 
holding  the  barbarians  along  the  frontiers 
of  France  and  Italy. 

EACH  one  of  us  this  Christmas  must 
'  do  his  extra  ”  bit,”  even  be  it  no 
more. than  putting  every  pound  one  can 
spare  .into  War  Savings  Certificates  and 
War  Bonds — for  after  ”  more  men,”  the 
great  need  of  1918  will  be  more  money, 
”  silver  bullets  ”  by'  the  thousands'  of 
millions  1  Thus  the  fourth  War  Christmas 
finds  us  once  again  with  a  great  longing 
for.  peace  in  our  hearts,  and  there,  also 
an  unquenchable  flame  of  resolution 
to  endure  and  fight  on,  that  victory  may¬ 
be  '  won  and  a  .lasting  peace  achieved 
before  the  berries  redden  on  the  holly- 
boughs  lor  the  Christmas  of  i<ytS. 


A  Record  of  Royal  Service 


A  Survey 

I  was  fortunate  in 
Lord  Northcliife  a 
‘  Victory  :■  The  Will 


and  the  Way. 

contributor  "  defined  the  ”  ten  instant 
necessities! of -the  war.”  These  jpay.be 
summarised  thus  :  1.  Arm'  all  merchant- 
ships.  2.  Organise  the  civil  population. 
3.  Arm  the  Volunteers.  4.  Inaugurate 
food  tickets.  5.  Completely  reform  the 
Admiralty.  6.  Exchange  our  '-prisoners. 
/.  Make,  the  .German  prisoners  work. 
8.  More  leave  for  our  soldiers."  9.  Main¬ 
tain  our  aerial  ascendancy;  10.  Trust 
the  people  by'  a  franker  explanation  of  the’ 
military  and  economic  situation.  Lord 


own  ill-treatment  of  prisoners.  .An  agree; 
ment  was  eventually'  made  on  this  point, 
but  the  '  correspondent  of  *  Hie  "  ”  Daily- 
News  ”  states  that  the  Hun  has  broken 
it  by  forcing -his  prisoners,"  within- a -few 
days  of  this. writing,-  to  work  under  fire. 
C.8.-.I  belie.ve-ii\attei-s  are  improving  in 
respect  tp.soldicrs’_leavc.. 

9.  But  have:  we  done  our  utmost  this 
year  to. -achieve  aerial  supremacy?  -  I 
wish  I  could  give  an  emphatic.  T.Yes.”: 
Coventry  is  a  sad  commentary  on  this 
“  instant  necessity'.’!  ,  After  being  more, 
than-  three  .years.- at  war,  and,  having 
proved  tjic  .superlative  value  of  the  aero- ; 
plane,-  our  (Government,  has  at  length: 
contrived  to., attempt  a  genuine,  unity  of 
control-  in  our;  Air  Services,  and  Lord - 
Rothermere’s  appointment  as  Air  Minister 
is  a  sign  that  in  this,  vital- — probably  the 
most  vital— field  of  warlike  activity',  wc 
shall  at  least  have  a  direction  that  is  not 
blown  about  by  every  current  and  side 
wind,  a  cool  head  and  firm  hand  devoted 
to  the  single  end  of  achieving  and  main¬ 
taining  aerial  supremacy. 


who  have  again  and  again 
seen  the  .wonderful  film  pictures  of 


the  visits  of  the. King  and  Queen  to  the 
front,  and  to -the  various  centres  of  war 
work  at  home,  will  give  a  warm  welcome, 
to  the  ncw>  brochure,  “  Our  King  and 
Queen  in  the  Great'  War  :  A  Record  of; 
Royal  Service  ”  (is.  net).  The  story,  by 
Mr.  F.  A.  .McKenzie,  is  taken  up  iii 
August,  1914,  and  carried  down  to, 
September  of  this  year.  Written  with, 
insight,  '  understanding,  and  a  gift  of 
picturesque  description,  and  authority.-, 
tive  withal;  it  forms  what  to  even  .well-: 
informed  readers  will  be  a  remarkable 
revelation  of  the  great  and  tireless  part 
taken  by.  their  Majesties  in  the  prosecu¬ 
tion  of  the  war,  their  unflagging  sympathy 
with,  suffering,  and  their  deep  interest  in 
all  the  multitudinous  fields  of  '  service. 
The  publication  contains  one  hundred 
photographs'  of  -memorable  and  indeed 
historic  events,,  and  of  these  no  fewer  than 
twenty-one  arc  beautifully  reproduced  in 
green  and  brown  photogravure. 


j.  a.  m. 


:  cz  cx  cr-cr  cr:- 

Printcd  and  publisher!  by  the  Amat.o-amatei 


0 
0 
u 
a 
u 

cocscpcota-js 


.  .  .  Press, .-Limited,  The  Fieetwny  House,'  Parringdon  Street,  London,  E.C.  4.  Published  by  (iordon  A  TStfcli  in 

^Australia  and  New  Zealand;  by  The  Central  News  Agency,  Ltd.,  in /South  Africa;  and  The  ImpQ«al  News  Co.,  Toronto  and' 'Montreal,  in  Canada. 

Inland,  2Id.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  N 


13 


te 


The  War  Illustrated ,  29 th  December,  1917.  Iicyd.  a?  a  Xcicspcpcr  cC  /or  Canadiap  Magazine  Post. 

Tlhe  Sfuams9  ILasft  Mope  By  ILov.att  Fraser 


"ast  Africa:  Germany's  Last  Colony  Freed  from  Her  Sinister  Rule 


¥®3«  7  [  157— 1 8:: 


No.  17© 


The  1T\, i-  Illustrated,  29th  December,  1917. 


Ixxviii 


n 

n  ATT  II  E 

o 

•  TA  1 D  ever  year  die  in  a  darker  night 

fj  and  under  a  wilder  sky  than  this 

*  nineteen  hundred  and  seventeenth  year 
oi  the  Christian  dispensation  ?  Never, 
certainly,  did  year  bring  such  a  deluge 
of  blood  and  tears  to  so  many  millions 
of  men  and  women  ;  never  was  year 
sped  into  the  past  with  greater  sense 
of  relief  than  this  one  which  leaves 
civilisation  rocking  in  tile  tumultuous 
conflict  between  might  and  right,  witli 
devilry,  infuriated  by  stern  resistance, 
lashing  itself  into  ever  madder  frenzy 
that  seems  beyond  the  power  of  man 
to  bring  to  an  end.  ”  The  year  is  dying — 
let  it  die.” 


0 

u 

ii 

'it 

h 


DETROSPECT  over  the  past  twelve 
**  months  would  be  wholly  sad  were 
it  not  for  the  pride  we  have  in  the  heroism 
with  which  its  trials  have  been  met. 
Such  sublimity  of  courage  as  has  been 
displayed  in  the  battles  was  never 
attained  by  the  heroes  of  whom  Homer 
sang  Then  it  was  man  to  man,  and, 
where  courage  was  equal,  the  issue  of 
the  duel  was  determined  by  sheer  physical 
strength  and  endurance,  reinforced  by 
the  dynamic  power  of  the  cause  in  which 
it  had  been  joined.  Then  each  man  saw 
the  foe  he  had  to  meet,  knew  the  weapons 
against  which  he  had  to  arm  himself, 
and— perhaps  most  important  this — 
carried  on  the  fight  according  to  known 
rules  of  warfare  honourably  observed  by 
one  side  and  the  other.  Now  all  is  very 
different.  The  cloud  and  the  wave  hide 
cunning  incarnate  in  hostile  men  waiting 
to  deal  a  death-blow  when  no  blow  in 
self-defence  shall  be  possible  ;  each  day 
brings  some  new  weapon  of  poison  or 
gas  or  microbe  against  which  human 
nature,  unprotected  by  equal  scientific 
knowledge,  cannot  stand  ;  the  enemy 
respects  no  law,  human  or  divine,  by 
which  the  conduct  of  human  affairs  has 
been  governed  heretofore.  In  respect  of 
every  single  condition  the  battles  in 
which  these  heroes  of  ours  have  engaged 
have  been  without  precedent.  And 
neither  in  epic  poetry  nor  in  history  is 
there  precedent  for  such  heroism  as  they 
have  shown. 

THE  heroism  of  one  and  all  has  been 
1  almost  beyond  belief.  Sometimes, 
one  has  heard  a  half  doubt  expressed 
whether  the  stories  told  by  war  corre¬ 
spondents  of  the  spirit  with  which  men 
have  endured  the  hardships  of  the  cam¬ 
paign  have  not  been  embellished  by  fancy 
and  embroidered  by  imagination  ;  and, 
when  this  half  doubt  has  been  dismissed' 
another  hint  has  been  whispered  that-  the 
amazing  daring  of  the  fighting  men  is 
due  to  the  recklessness  of  ’  despair,  or 
stimulated  by  doses  of  ether  or  alcohol 
or  other  maddening  drug.  And  then  we 
have  seen  the  men,  just  as  they  came 
from  the  trenches  for  their  so  needed 
rest,  so  well  earned  leave  ;  quiet,  self- 
contained,  grave  men,  with  the  clear  eye 
that  tells  of  perfect  physical  and  mental 
condition  and  the  wonderful  gentleness 
that  is  only  produced  by  great  strength 
under  complete  control.  When  we  have 
seen  them  we  have  done  with  doubt 
for  ever. 

THESE  men  bear  the  stamp  of  the 
1  genuine  hero.  We  do  not  only 
believe,  we  understand  how  it  was  that 


:*-c^-c=>e:*c:-e3 


omt  OHSKR  V  ATI  ON  POST 

K  AD  OF  T  H  E 


V  F  A  R 


this  one  took  a  score,  or  fifty,  aye  and  a 
hundred,  prisoners  single-handed,  and 
this  one  held  a  trench  alone  against  an 
oncoming  'host  of  enemies,  and  this  one 
risked  death  from  each  of  a  myriad 
bullets  irom  rifles  and  machine-guns 
while  bringing  in  one  wounded  comrade 
after  another  trom  the  open  field  where 
they  lay  in  helpless  agony.  These  men 
are  in  the  direct  line  of  succession  to 
Hector  and  Ajax  and  Achilles,  ith 
something  added  to  their  heroism  by 
the  self-sacrificing  spirit  of  Christianity 
which  those  great  examples  of  the  hero 
as  warrior  did  not  know. 


SKD  because  we  are  their  kith  and 
kin  we  have  not  left  it  entirely 
to  the  fighting  men  to  give  proof  of  the 
native  courage  of  our  race.  Retrospect 
raises  legitimate  pride  very  high  as  it 
brings  one  picture  alter  another  of  the 
courage  and  fortitude  of  our  women — 
women  nursing  in  the  hospitals,  women 
toiling  in  munition  works  and  shipyards, 
women  ploughing  and  hoeing  and  culti¬ 
vating  the  land,  women  felling  and  sawing 
timber  in  the  forests,  women  driving  vans 
and  working  as  conductors  on  omnibuses, 
women  doing  all  kinds  of  man’s  work  with 
the  armies  abroad  and  in  the  motor 
transport  and  service  corps  at  home. 
What  attraction  of  novelty  there  was  in 
the  work  at  first  wore  off  long  ago,  and 
only  their  brave  hearts  keep  them  faithful 
to  their  duty  now — their  brave  and 
loving  heart.  Truly,  their  courage  lias 
been  equal  to  that  of  their  men,  and, 
for  many  of  them,  the  sacrifice  even 
greater.  Nevertheless,  because  of  the 
great  strain  it  put  upon  them,  we  are 
glad  that  this  year  of  their  trial  has  gone. 

IN  other  days  that  seem  so  remote 
1  now — days  before  the  war — we  spoke 
half  lightly,  half  in  earnest,  of  the  new 
resolutions  with  which  we  intended  to 
begin  the  coming  New  Year.  This  year, 
it  seems  to  me,  what  we  should  do  at 
watch  service,  or  at  home  in  that  tense 


Tin©  Hew  Yeggs' 


TN  these  fine  fines  by  Mr.  Laurence  ISinyon  there 
1  is  an  exhortation  most  fitting  to  be  made  at 
this  season  to  a  higu-sonled  neopfe  aware  of  the 
sternness  of  the  task  that  yet  confronts  it  in  tiie 
resolute  prosecution  of  duty  imposed  bv  honour 
Tiie  poem  breathes  a  spirit  befitting  a  great 
Empire,  not.. to  lie  diverted  from  its  diffinift  way 
by  tiie  pusillanimity  of  timid  men  who,  counting 
the  dangers,  lo.se  sight  of  tiie  goal  and  would  rather 
suffer  dishonour  than  death.  To  these  the  poem 
will  make  no  appeal  Ail  others  will  respond  tc 
its  clarion  call  to  lift  up  their  hearts 


DECAUSE  the  stoim  has  slr.pt  us  bare 
Ot  ail  things  but  the  thing  w:  are, 

Because  our  faith  requires  us  who'e. 

And  we  are  seen  to  the  very  soul. 

Rejoice  I  From  now  ait  meaner  fears  are  fled. 


Because  we  have  no  prize  to  win 
Aigusler  than  the  truth  wit;, in, 

And  by  consuming  of  the  dross 
M  ignificeutly  lose  our  loss. 

Rejoice!  Who  have  not  vainly  borne  and  bled. 

Because  we  choose  beyond  recall 

And  (or  dear  honour  hazard  all 

And  summoned  to  the  last  attack 

Refuse  to  falter  or  look  b_ck,  • 

R  joicel  We  die,  the  Cause  is  never  dead. 


moment  wtien  we  are  waiting  for  the 
clocks  to  break  the  silence  of  the  night 
with  the  twelve  hammer  strokes  that 
beat  out  one  year  and  bring  in  another, 
is  deliberately  to  relrain  Irom  making 
any  new  resolutions  but  most  solemnly 
to  reaffirm  an  old  one — that  which  we 
made  in  August,  1914,  when  we  realised 
that  honour  left  us  no  alternative  and 
that  we  must  go  to  war. 

T  ET  us  pray  lor  peace  indeed,  but 
*-■  chiefly  let  us  consecrate  ourselves 
airesh  to  the  righteous  war  by  which 
alone  it  can  be  secured..  President 
Wilson  touched  the  point  with  a  needle 
when  he  said  he  wanted  peace  as  much 
as  the  pacifists  want  it,  but  added  : 
"  They  don't  know  how  to  get  it  ;  1  do.” 
There  is  not  a  single  intelligent  person 
alive,  among  the  Allies  or  in  the  Central 
Empires  or  in  the  neutral  States,  who 
does  not  know  in  his  inmost  heart  that 
that  saying  was  wise  and  true.  Let  the 
resolution  to  carry  on  the  war  to  victory 
for  our  cause  be  the  only  one  we  make 
this  New  Year’s  Eve. 

\A7E  need  ail  our  resolution,  tor  indica- 
tions  are  not  wanting  that  a  period 
of  savage  fighting  is  at  hand.  The  last 
stages  of  the  war  will  certainly  be  those 
of  the  most  savage  fighting.  If  that 
assertion,  which  is  not  put  forward  as 
prophecy,  but  as  statement  ol  fact  proved 
by  all  history,  is  accepted  as  true,  weaker 
brethren  may  find  some  comlort  to  sustain 
them  during  the  hard  pounding  they  are 
likely  to  receive  before  the  daffodils  are 
blowing  in  our  English  meadows  next 
April.  And  the  harder  the  pounding,  the 
more  strongly  should  it  weld  their  deter¬ 
mination  that  English  children  shall  be 
free  to  pick  those  daffodils  to  deck 
English  churches  withal  when  Easter 
Sunday  dawns  with  its  message  of  death 
defeated  and  Christ  risen  indeed 

THEREIN,  the  whole  ot  our  war  aims 
*  may  be  said  to  be  contained.  In 
view  of  all  that  has  happened  in  countries 
occupied  by  the  hordes  of  a  reactionary 
militarism  it  is  foolish  to  protest  that 
German  domination  means  anything  but 
slavery  for  the  peoples  subject  to  it  In 
view  of  all  that  has  happened  in  countries 
occupied  and  colonised  by  men  of  British 
stock  it  is  impossible,  even  for  the  worst 
malignant,  to  deny  that  British  suzerainty 
means  perfect  freedom  for  the  peoples  so 
made  integral  parts  ot  the  British  Empire. 
The  Pax  Britannica  is  but  the  exten¬ 
sion  to  a  larger  sphere  oi  the  lovely 
peace  ot  free  England.  It  was  to  make 
sure  that  Britain  should  never  be  aught 
but  free  that  this  myriad  British  Army 
gathered  from  every  part  oi  the  world. 
“England”  and  ”  freedom  ”  were  not, 
the  one,  a  geographical  expression  and, 
the  other,  a  state  definable  in  terms  oi 
political  economy  They  were  talismanic 
words  that  brought  them  ”  home  ”  to 
fight  for  God  and  the  right  Here,  thank 
God !  they  are,  and  here  they  will  remain 
until  the  Power  has  been  destroyed  that 
menaces  the  freedom  without  which  life 
is  worthless 

Another  year  is  passing  without  that 
destruction  having  been  accomplished 
May  the  next  bring  the  end  ! 

C.  M. 


=V333.3.3.;’j 


C»C-C-C-C:-=x:  - ■■  ■  ■  ■  1  ■'  - - '  - .  ..  ■  —  v.TZ^==r.-=r.~  v?-.  ...  ■.  - 


29th  December,  1917. 


No.  176..  Vo!.  7. 


WELCOME  FOR  THE  NEW  YEAR  TO  HIS  HIGHLAND  HOME. — The  Scots  soldier  who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  get  leave  which 
allows  him  to  spend  the  New  Year  with  his  own  people  is  joyfully  greeted  on  his  unexpected  arrival. 


A  PICTURE-RECORD  of  Events  by  Land,  Sea  and  Air. 


Edited  by  J.  A.  HAMMERTON 


5^ 


*  '  ,v/t  ' 


\ 


Page  382 


The  War  Illustrated,  29th  December,  1017. 

THE  HUNS’  LAST  HOPE 

Gravity  of  the  Coming  German  Offensive  on  the  West 


THE  hour  of  supreme  triy.1  for  the 
British  nation  and  the  Overseas 
Dominions  is  at  hand.  Unless  the 
people  of  these  islands  and  our  brethren 
in  Greater  Britain  stand  firm  in  the  first 
few  months  of  the  coming  year,  Germany 
may  gain  the  dominion  of  the  world  for 
which  she  strives.  We  may  have  to  face 
sacrifices  such  as  we  never  dreamed  of 
when  the  war  began. 

As  the  conflict  reaches  its  culmination, 
it  moves  at  a  gallop.  Fresh  factors  are 
constantly  emerging,  new  situations  are 
evolved  in  a  day.  The  assumptions  and 
the  calculations  of  a  week  ago  are  upset 
by  one  swift  blow  or  a  single,  unforeseen 
development.  History  is  being  made 
with  a  rapidity  which  overtakes  thought. 
These  very  words  which  I  am  writing  may 
be  rendered  obsolete  by  the  time,  they 
appear  in  print. 

The  startling  truth,  so  far  as  the 
position  can  be  judged-,  is  that  Germany 
and  Austria  are  about  to  make  the  most 
colossal  effort  the  war  has  yet  produced. 
They  appear  to  be  on  the  verge  of  attempt¬ 
ing  to  overwhelm  the  allied  forces  in  both. 
France  and  Italy  before  the  United  States 
can  put  her  armies  in  the  field.  If  they 
strike  as  is  expected,  no  efforts  we  can 
now  make  to  raise  fresh  forces  will  affect 
the  struggle.  We  have  to  face  the  on¬ 
slaught  now  imminent  with  the  troops 
already  available.  Long  before  new  re¬ 
inforcements  can  be.  raised  the  imme¬ 
diate  issue  will  have  been  decided.  The 
essence  of  that  issue  is  whether  our  fine  in 
the  west  can  withstand  the  approaching 
shock. 

Great  Threat  on  the  West 

All  last  summer  we  were  hoping  against 
hope  that  Russia  would  regain  stability, 
and  that  the  Russian  Army  would  resume 
the  offensive.  We  were  very  much  in  the 
dark  about  what  was  happening  on  the 
Russian  front,  and  it  is  clear  that  the 
enemy  were  almost  as  uncertain  as  our¬ 
selves.  They  kept  the  bulk  of  their 
troops  in  position,  and  they  maintained 
divisions  of  good  quality  on  the  Dwina 
to  cover  East  Prussia.  In  the  autumn 
the  Austrians  felt  safe  enough  to  move 
large  reinforcements  from  Rumania  and1 
Galicia  to  the  Middle  Isonzo  and  the 
Carso.  The  Germans  are  said  to  have 
shifted  only  six  divisions  to  help  the 
Austrians  in  their  great  blow  at  Cadorna  ; 
but  they  made  no  vital  change  until  it  was 
finally  certain  that  Russia  was  lapsing 
into  irremediable  chaos. 

The  signal  for  their  new  decision  seems 
lo  have  been  the  seizure  of  power  by 
Lenin  and  the  Bolshevists.  Germany  then 
felt  that  she  could  turn  to  the  west.  When 
Byng  attacked  at  Cambrai,  one  of  the 
first  divisions  encountered  by  his  army 
had  only  just  arrived  from  Russia.  Some 
of  the  forces  which  drove  us  out  of  the. 
bullc  of  our  new  salient  were  from-  the 
Russian  front.  The  German  counter¬ 
attack  was  a  very  formidable  operation. 
The  thrust  at  Gouzeaucourt  and  Hende- 
court,  south  of  the  southern  end  of  the 
salient,  nearly  developed  into  a  disaster. 
It  was  saved  by  the  splendid  heroism  of 
the  Guards  Division,  whose  recapture  of 
Gouzeaucourt  is  one  of  the  finest  exploits 
of  the  war.  But  the  Germans,  as  I  write, 
still  hold  Villers-Guislain  and  are  in  touch 
with  Gonnelieu,  both  of  which  places  were 


By  LOVAT  FRASER 

within  the  line  we  have  held  for  the  last 
six  months.  The  real  moral  of  the  whole 
of  the  operations  near  Cambrai  is  that  the 
line  is  not  entirely  impregnable  for  either 
side,  and  in  view  of  the  great  new  con¬ 
centrations  of  German  troops  in  France 
and  Belgium,  the  outlook  is  at  least 
disquieting. 

One  reason  why  the  enemy  have 
resolved  once  more  to  try  to  crush  the 
Western  Allies  is  that  they  are  immensely 
elated  by  their  invasion  of  Italy.  They 
have  permanently  weakened  the  numerical 
strength  of  the  Italian  Army,  and  what  is 
perhaps  even  more  serious  is  that  they 
have  captured  incalculable  quantities  of 
war  material  of  all  kinds.  There  is  no  use 
grumbling.  It  is  the  fortune  of  war. 

Hindenburg's  Now  or  Never 

Great  Britain  and  France  were  bound  in 
honour  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  Italy  at 
once,  but  ordinary  military  prudence  was 
an  additional  incentive.  We  must  keep 
in  the  field  the  biggest  forces  we  can 
collect.  By  sending  reinforcements  to 
Italy  we  have  saved  and  kept  in  being 
an  army  which  is  still  great  and  powerful, 
such  an  army  as  we  could  never  now  raise 
in  the  requisite  time,  even  if  we  drained 
Great  Britain  of  her  manhood'. 

But  the  diversion  of  troops  to  Italy'  is 
a  serious  matter  for  both  Great  Britain 
and  France.  It  has  deprived  General 
Petain-  of  tire  full  fruits  of  his  victory  en¬ 
tire  heights  north  of  the  Aisne,  which  he 
is  no  longer  able  to  enlarge  as  was  hoped. 
It  affects  ourselves  at  a  time  when  we 
are  repairing  the  considerable  losses  we- 
sustained  in  the  autumn  offensive  beyond 
Ypres. 

In  spite  of  the  marked  improvement  in 
tlreir  military  position,  both  Germany 
and  Austria  are  in  'some  respects  in  far 
worse  straits  than  we  are  ourselves. 
Their  civil  populations  are  existing,  but 
only  just  existing.  Austria,  in  particular, 
is  thoroughly  weary  of  the  war,  and  her 
people  pray  daily  for  peace.  The  Prussians 
are  of  stouter  fibre,  but  unless  they  can 
lay  hands  on  the  food  of  the  Russians, 
who  can  hardly  feed  themselves,  their' 
capacity  for  continued  endurance  is  not 
unlimited.  For  Hindenburg  and  Luden- 
dorff  the  time  is  now  or  never.  They  have 
a  few  months  in  hand  before  the  American 
armies  can  arrive  in  great  strength. 

Playing  for  Immense  Stakes 

They  have  built  bigger  submarines,  and 
hope  to  interrupt  communications  across 
the  Atlantic,  but  the  submarine  is  still  an 
uncertain  factor.-  They  are  playing  for 
immense  stakes,  such  as  no  commanders 
have  ever  before  fought  for.  If  they  could 
now  overrun  France  and  Italy,  the  globe 
would  become  their  football.  They  could 
then  do  as  they  liked  with  Russia,  whose 
doom  would  be  sealed.  They  could 
dominate  all  Asia,  and  menace  India. 
There  is  no  end  to  the  possibilities  which 
would  be  unfolded  if  they  could  swiftly 
win  a  big  coup. 

We  are  back  once  more,  in  short,  at  the 
position  revealed.dn  1914,  though  under 
very  different  conditions.  While  striking 
heavily  at  Italy,  the  enemy  might  try 
to  make  another  gigantic  effort  to  reach 
Paris  and  enforce  peace  on  their  own 
terms.  So  long  as  they  can  get  their  troops 
to  advance,  they  will  sacrifice  their  men 


in  heaps  to  attain  their  purpose.  We  are 
probably  on  the  eve  of  such  carnage  as 
even  this  disastrous  war  has  never  yet 
caused.  I  need  not  point  out  the  position 
which  will  be  created  should  they  succeed. 
If  they  fail,  then  the  end  will  assuredly 
be  near.  There  has  been  no  such  tremen¬ 
dous  gamble  in  history. .  The  Germans  are 
about  to  throw  the  dice  for  the  last  time, 
and  the  world  is  the  prize. 

Before  they  strike,  I  wish  to  register 
my  strong  conviction  that  they  will  fail. 
My  conviction  is  chiefly  moral.  I  do  not 
believe  that  this  civilisation  of  ours, 
which  our  forefathers  slowly  and  pain¬ 
fully  reared,  is  destined  to  be.  stamped  to 
pieces  beneath  a  Prussian  jack-boot.  I 
do  not  believe  that  God  will  fail  us  now. 
The  German  scheme  is  so  vast  that 
instinct  as  well  as  reason  tells  us  in  our 
hearts  that  its  failure  is  certain.  But  my 
conviction  is  reinforced  by  practical  con¬ 
siderations.  The  German  reinforcements 
are  not  of  the  best  quality.  They  are 
food  for  death  rather  than  instruments 
of  victory.  It  is  stated  openly  that  they 
will  have  the  aid  of  Austrian  divisions, 
but,  good  fighters  though  the  best  of  the 
Germans  are,  we  have  small  reason  to 
fear  Austrians  when  pitted  against 
Britons  and  Frenchmen  battling  for  their 
national  existence.  Again,  if  the  German 
line  in  the  west  has  proved  to  be  stronger 
than  we  thought,  ours  is  also  very  strong. 

The  Year  of  Sacrifice 

We  ought  not  to  be  completely  out¬ 
matched  in  gun-power,  and  our  ammuni¬ 
tion  is  inexhaustible.  We  shall  have  the 
incomparable  advantage  of  fighting  on 
the  defensive,  -which  the  Germans  in  the 
west  have  enjoyed  so  long.  The  risk  is 
that  something  unforeseen  may  happen. 
We  had  a  grim  warning  the  other  day 
when,  the  Germans  broke  through  at 
Gouzeaucourt.  But,  if  misfortune  befalls 
us,  let  us  remember  that  in  August,  191.',, 
Lord  Kitchener  talked  calmly  of  the  possi¬ 
bility  of  withdrawing  to  the  line  of  the 
Pyrenees. 

We  shall  succeed  if  the  nation  remains 
staunch.  In  the  next  six  months  Great 
Britain  has  to  make  herself  the  sword  and 
buckler  of  civilisation.  We  have  to  say 
firmly  that  Germany  shall  not  win,  even 
though  we  fight  to  the  last  gasp  ;  1918 
must  be  for  us  the  Year  of  Sacrifice.  Wc 
are  an  old  and  proud  Empire,  the  mother 
of  nations,  the  guardian  of  liberty,  the 
arbiter  of  the  East,  the  keeper  of  the 
seven  seas..  We  have  a  glorious  past. 
We  have  overthrown  many  tyrants.  We 
brought  Napoleon  low.  We  have  been 
the  world’s  bulwark  against  slavery  and 
oppression.  This  is  the  crisis  of  our  fate, 
and  none  can  help  us  now.  Old  and  grim 
and  austere,  with  the  younger  common¬ 
wealths  clustering  round  us,  we  have  to 
stand  in  the  breach  so  that  freedom  and 
happiness  may  not  perish.  - 

In  the  past  three  and  a  half  years  the 
people  of  these  islands  have  made  many 
sacrifices,  yet  more  is  now  required  of  us. 
All  men  and  women  have  now  to  bend 
their  energies  to  the  task.  We  have  to 
live  nearly,  to  give  up  many  solaces,  to 
endure  privations,  to  face  new  risks,  to 
work  for  the  war  as  we  have  never  yet 
worked  ;  but  we  shall  do  it,  and  we  shall 
win,  for  the  barbarian  tribesmen  of  the 
Baltic  cannot  conquer  the  earth. 


Page  383 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 lit  December,  1917. 


Railways  &  Waterways  Where  War  Has  Passed  By 

British,  Canadian,  and  French  Official  Photographs 


A  Canadian  guard  of  a  German  goods  train  cleaning  his  rifle  while 
on  duty  on  a  section  of  line  recovered  for  its  lawful  owners. 


Pill-boxes  ”  built  by  Germans  in  Flanders,  though  not  impregnable, 
have  provided  comfortable  quarters  for  their  captors. 


A  station  in  France  through  which  railway  traffic  is  not  yet  free  to 
pass,  and  where  weeds  flourish  on  the  permanent  way. 


French  engineers  have  done  wonderful  work  ;  the  Yser  reaches  in 
their  sector  are  well  bridged,  often  with  light  iron  bridges  like  this. 


British  soldiers  drawing  water  from  the  Yser  for  the  supply  of  drinking  water  for  the  troops.  The  water  supply  is  always  most  carefully 
supervised  by  the  medical  service,  and  no  water  is  allowed  to  be  used  for  drinking  purposes  that  has  not  been  sterilised. 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  December ,  1917. 


Page  384 


Doughty  Gurkhas  and  Punjabis  in  the  Desert 


Gurkha  rifle  battalion  going  over  the  top  from  a  trench  in  Palestine.  Right:  Officers  of 
an  Indian  rifle  battalion  on  the  Palestine  front.  (British  official  photographs.) 


Dug-outs  in  the  desert. 

Soldiers  of  a  Punjab  rifle  battalion  on  observation  duty  in  Palestine. 


(British  official.) 


Reservists  and  recruits  rounded  up  in  Palestine  by  the  Turks  being  marched  unwillingly  to  barracks.  Right :  Troops  of  the  Turkish 
Regular  Army  marching  newly-raised  levies  through  Jerusalem  to  a  camp  in  readiness  for  their  projected  attack  on  Egypt. 


Chapel  of  the  Tomb  of  Christ  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  (right)  general  view  of  Jerusalem  from  the  Mount  of  Olives,  over¬ 
looking  the  city  wall  and  the  Temple  enclosure.  General  Allenby’s  captu  re  of  Jerusalem  on  Dec.  9th  thrilled  the  world,  and  it  was  gratifying 
to  learn  that  by  isolating  the  city  he  had  compelled  it  to  surrender,  and  thus  avoided  any  damage  to  the  sacred  places. 


Inside  the  Jaffa  Gate  in  the  astern  wall  of  Jerusalem,  with  part  of  the  wall  showing  ;  and  (right)  an  animated  scene  by  the  fine  Damascus 
Gate,  which  is  one  of  the  two  giving  access  to  the  city  through  the  northern  portion  of  the  wall.  The  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  a 
portion  of  which  is  shown  in  the  first  photograph  on  this  page,  stands  about  midway  between  the  Jaffa  and  Damascus  Gates, 


Page  385 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  December,  1(517. 


Won  From  the  Crescent  by  the  New  Crusaders 


The  War  Illustrated,  2Sth  December,  1917.  Page  386 

Exit  the  Enemy  from  ‘German’  East  Africa 


German  prisoners  with  arms  and  ammunition  captured  in  East  Africa.  Right:  Bringing  in  prisoners 
under  escort.  Inset:  General  von  Lettow-Vorbeck,  commander  of  the  German  forces  in  East  Africa, 

who  has  fled  into  Portuguese  territory. 


Natives  carrying  wounded  in  hammocks  slung  from  poles  along  an  East  African  trail.  Right  :  Bridge  over  the  Kihimbwe  River,  rapidly 
Improvised  for  the  passage  of  the  British  troops.  On  Dec.  1st  it  was  announced  that  German  East  Africa  was  wholly  cleared  of  the  enemy. 


Fa  go  387 


The  W ar  Illustrated,  29 Ik  December,  1917. 


With  General  Marshall’s  Men  in  Mesopotamia 

Exclusive  Photographs 


Armenians  rescued  during  the  British  advance  in 
Mesopotamia,  with  a  couple  of  their  rescuers.  The 
youthful  sergeant  looks  particularly  pleased  at 
being  “  taken  ”  with  the  group. 


Somewhere  on  the  Tigris.  Transport  men  of  the 
from  the  vessel  that  has  carried  it  this  far. 


Army  Service  Corps  unhooking  the  tackle  by  which  a  military  lorry  has  been  lifted 
Inset:  Unloading  cases  of  petrol  that  have  arrived  in  Mesopotamia  from  England. 


Tag©  388 


The  1 Far  Illustrated,  29th  Dcecmlcr,  1917. 

Booty  of  the  ‘Bonnets’  on  the 

British  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Way  to  Bourlon 


Two  minutes  late  on  rations  parade  at  an  artillery  centre  on  the 
western  front.  The  cook  calts  attention  to  the  clock. 


Big  enemy  gun  captured  by  some  Highland  troops  at  Fles- 
quieres  during  Sir  Julian  Byng’s  Cambrai  offensive. 


Pumping-station  erected  on  captured  ground  during  the  Cambrai 
advance.  Water  supply  for  men  and  horses  is  a  first  consideration. 


British  soldiers  amused  at  a  capture — a  smalt  donkey  and  cart — 
which  they  made  in  a  village  taken  on  the  Cambrai  front. 


Highlanders  indulge  in  a  wayside  wash  and  shave  in  the  captured 
village  of  Flesquieres,  while  limbers  passthrough  with  munitions. 


Page  389 


The  War  Illustrated,  29 th  December,  1917. 
MY  CORNERS  OF  ARMAGEDDON — AT/// 


THE  RUMBLING  OF  THE  STORM 

How  Russia  Entered  the  War  in  a  Spirit  of  Brooding  Unrest 

By  HAMILTON  FYFE 


IN  all  countries  during  war  there  are 
the  same  peculiarities  to  be  noted. 
The  sentiment  of  nationality  becomes 
more  urgent.  It  is  translated  into  action 
under  many  forms.  There  is  the  same 
hero-worship,  tire  same  absurd  readiness 
to  believe  nonsensical  stories,  the  same 
gloomy  apprehension  of  evil  when  news 
is  bad,  the  same  expectance  that  small 
successes  will  quickly  end  the  campaign. 

In  Russia,  the  country  of  extremes,  I 
found  these  peculiarities  in  several  direc¬ 
tions  more  marked  than  elsewhere.  St. 
Petersburg  had  already  changed  its  name 
to  Petrograd  (both  names  mean  “  the 
city  of  Peter").  It  was  doing  its  best  to 
prevent  German  being  spoken,  although 
that  was  the  only  language  that  large 
numbers  of  Russian  subjects  could  speak. 
In  shops,  theatres',  restaurants,  and 
public  places  generally  were  hung  placards  : 

Please  Do  Not  Speak  German. 

German  had  been  the  business  language 
of  Petrograd,  as  of  Moscow-.  It  used  to 
be  heard  far  more  than  French,  except 
among  diplomats  and  Russians  of  wealth 
and  position  who  had  travelled.  It  was 
not  easy  to  stop  it  all  of  a  sudden.  Two 
German  daily  newspapers  continued  to 
be  published  up  to  the  end  of  1914.  All 
the  time  I  was  in  Russia  it  was  usual  for 
strangers  who  did  not  speak  Russian  to 
be  taken  into  inner  chambers  in  banks 
and  business  houses,  and  conversed  with 
in  the  forbidden  tongue. 

Trust  in  “Nicolai" 

An  order  was  made  that  German 
subjects  should  all  be  sent  away,  but  a 
great  many  remained,  and  German  busi¬ 
nesses  were  carried  on,  and  spies  event 
about  freely.  The  explanation  ?  Bribery. 
Bureaucracy  and  bribery.  Why  do  they 
go  together  ? 

In  hero-worship  Russians  excel,  though 
they  are  cynically  changeable,  too.  They 
worshipped  Nicolai  Nicolalevitch,  or,  as 
he  is  called  outside  Russia,  the  Grand 
Duke  Nicholas.  Everywhere  I  saw  his 
portrait  displayed  in  a  large  frame,  side 
by  side  with  that  of  the  Emperor  in  a 
small  one.  They  trusted  him  as  they 
would  have  trusted  no  other  man  in  his 
position.  No  other  commander-in-chief, 
they  said,  could  command  honestly  and 
vigorously  enough  to  prevent  subordinate 
generals  from  squabbling  and  intriguing 
as  they  intrigued  and  squabbled  during 
the  war  with  Japan.  They  called  the 
mobilisation  which  made  war  certain  at 
the  beginning  of  August,  1914,  “  Nicolai's 
mobilisation."  Many  of  them  thought 
of  it  as  “  Nicolai’s  war.” 

The  Grand  Duke  was  truly  a  man  who, 
from  a  distance,  at  all  events,  had  a  heroic 
air.  He  was  immensely  tall,  gaunt,  and 
angular.  A  ragged  grey  beard  gave  his 
face  a  weather-beaten  appearance.  His 
language  was  terse,  emphatic,  and  oath¬ 
ful.  When  he  gave  orders  he  made  it 
clear  that  he  expected  them  to  be  obeyed 
immediately  and  exactly.  He  could 
talk,  upon  occasion,  to  generals  as  if  they 
had  been  privates.  Yet  when  he  received 
the  foreign  war  correspondents,  his  hand 
shook  while  holding  the  manuscript  of  the 
little  speech  of  welcome  that  he  had  to 


make,  and  he  betrayed  all  the  symptoms 
of  extreme  shyness.  * 

How  many  of  the  stories  about  him 
were  true  ?  What  docs  it  matter  ?  Tell 
me  the  anecdotes  current  about  prominent 
men  or  women,  and  I  will  tell  you,  cor¬ 
rectly  in  ninety  cases  out  of  a  hundred, 
what  manner  of  jnen  and  women  they 
be.  Did  he  address  to  a  gathering  of 
Army  contractors  the  laconic  warning, 
“  You  steal,  I  hang  !  ”  ?  Did  he  strike  a 
general  whose  pusillanimity  had  lost  a 
battle,  first  on  one  cheek,  then  on  the 
other  ?  Did  he  ask  a  party  of  aristo¬ 
cratic  Red  Cross  nurses  which  they  would 
prefer  to  tend,  officers  or  privates,  and 
send  home  at  once  all  who  said  “  Officers, 
please  "  ? 

A  Soldier  Among  Soldiers 

1  say  again,  what  does  it  matter  ?  The 
stories  told  one  the  character  of  the  man. 
Seeing  that  he  had  lived  in  the  public  eye 
ever  since  Russia’s  evar  against  Turkey 
in  1 S7S.  they  -were  not  likely  to  be  fantastic 
imaginations.  He  was  a  soldier  by 
choice  and  temperament.  “  A  good 
Guards  officer,”  I  was  tpld  soon  after  I 
arrived  in  Russia.  1  never  saw  or  heard 
anything  to  cause  .me  to  dissent  from 
that  view.  Not  intellectual,  not  in  the 
least  "  clever,”  he  was  only  happy  among 
soldiers,  doing  a  soldier's  work.  He  had 
no  wish  for  war,  save  as  the  professional 
soldier  must  always  want  to  be  doing  in 
earnest  what  he  spends  his  life  in  learning 
to  do.  Fie  knew  that  Russia  was  ill- 
prepared  to  fight,  yet  he  mobilised,  in 
order  to  show  Germany  and  Austria  that 
she  was  not  to  be  bullied  again.  He 
stubbornly  kept  Russia  in  the  war  when 
Russian  friends  of  Germany  would  have- 
had  her  break  with  France  and  Britain 
and  conclude  a  separate  peace. 

Another  story  which  circulated  in 
those  days  was  that  when  the  Tsar  hesi¬ 
tated  to  sign  the  order  calling  upon  the 
reserves  to  mobilise,  the  Grand  Duke 
warned  him,  “  If  you.  give  way  now, 
there  will  be  a  Revolution  !  ”  The  Tsar 
was  supposed  to  have  said,  “  That  can 
hardly  be.  There  is  no  one  to  head  a 
Revolution.”  And  the  Grand  Duke  to 
have  retorted  grimly,  “  There  is  me  !  " 

The  light  which  shines  from  that 
anecdote  illuminates  both  speakers.  It 
shows  how  little  the  Emperoi;  was  re¬ 
garded  in  those  days  of  stress  and  peril 
which  brought  out  the  characters  of  men. 
The  anecdote  is  probably  not  true.  But 
it  u-ould  not  have  passed  from  lip  to  lip 
if  Nicolai  Nicolalevitch  had  not  been  in 
the  public  esteem  a  big  man  and  the  Tsar 
a  very  small  one.  Alread5*  the  shadow  lay 
across  the  path  of  him  whom  we  all -spoke 
of  as  “  The  Little  Man.” 

Harmful  Contras! 

Up  and  down  the  country  he  went, 
crossing  himself  before  holy  places, 
listening  to  Masses,  kissing  miraculous 
pictures.  Now  the  newspapers  would 
announce,  in  the  affected  antiquated 
phraseology  of  the  age  of  Louis  the 
Fourteenth,  that  his  Imperial  Majesty 
had  deigned  to  visit  the  Army  ;  now  that 
he  had  condescended  to  return  to  his 
palace  at  Tsarskoye  Selo.  Flis  goings  out 


and  comings  in  made  no  stir.  He  was  of 
no  importance.  War  was  the  business 
of  the  moment.  He  had  no  part  or  lot 
in  it.  A  photograph  taken  while  he  was 
paying  one  of  his  visits  to  the  front 
showed  him  a  puny,  insignificant  figure 
beside  the  huge,  heroic  Grand  Duke.  It 
did  him  much  harm. 

Already  he  was  spoken  about  with 
distrust,  “  because  he  had  a  German 
wife,”  and  had  set  men  with  German 
names  in  high  places  around  him.  By 
the  Moscow  “  isvostchiks  ”  (cabdrivers) , 
who  are  the  “  abstracts  and  brief 
chronicles  of  the  time,”  the  Emperor 
was  openly  derided  and  abused.  When 
it  became  known  that  a  number  of 
German  electricians  and  plumbers  had 
been  kept  -on  in  the  palace,  a  story  ran 
round  of  a  wireless  installation  on  the 
palace  roof.  The  German  company 
which  supplied  part  of  the  capital  with 
electric  light  was  believed  to  be  allowed 
to  carry  on  its  undertaking  because  the 
Imperial  Family  owned'  blocks  of  its 
shares. 

There  was  a  very  amusing  tale  related 
of  the  little  Tsarevitch,  the  heir  to  a 
throne  which  was  never  to  be  his.  A 
gentleman  of  the  Court  was  supposed 
to  have  met  him  in  a  corridor  crying. 

“  What  is  the  matter  ?  ”  the  courtier 
asked.  “  Oh,  it’s  the  war  !  ”  was  the 
boy’s  answer.  “  Whenever  we  win  a 
battle  mamma  cries,  and  whenever  the 
Germans  win  one  papa  cries — and  I 
have  to  cry  all  the  time  to  keep  them 
company'  !  ” 

The  New  Spirit  Ignored 

The  idea  that  there  had  been  no  pre¬ 
monitory  symptoms  of  Revolution  is  very 
wide  of  the  truth.  I  wrote  in  1915: 

“  The  near  future  in  Russia  is  hidden 
by  a  threatening  cloud-wrack.  A  new 
Revolutionary  movement  had  been  in 
preparation  for  some  months  before  the 
war.  It  will  certainly  reappear  if  burcau- 
cracj'  pursues  its  usual  path.  It  will  with 
equal  certainty  exhaust  itself  in  futile 
violence  unless-  the  new  spirit  prevails.” 

Neither  I  nor  anybody  else  was  allowed 
to  give  any  hint  of  "the  drift  of  events.  All 
the  English  and  French  newspapers  went 
on  praising  the  Tsar  and  speaking  of 
his  magnificent  Army,  when  everyone 
acquainted  with  the  facts  knew  that  even 
in  the  first  days  there  were  not  enough 
rifles  to  go  round,  and  that  the  supplv  of 
shells  per  gun  was  disastrously  insufficient. 

It  was  not  the  newspapers  which  were  at 
fault.  Many  of  them  knew  that,  unless 
the  Tsar  changed  his  counsellors,  there 
-would  surely  be  trouble.  The  new  spirit, 
born  of  the  open  air  and  living  rough,  and 
feeling  that  stuffiness  is  unwholesome  and 
dissipation  killy,  and  that  no  pleasure  in 
life  can  compare  with  the  pleasure  of 
being  fit  and  energetic  and  clean,  in  that 
spirit  which  was  replacing  the  old  spirit, 
bred  of  drink  and  indolence  and  aloofness 
from  reality',  though  with  a  strain  in  it  of 
genuinely  noble  desire  for  better  things— 
in  that  new  spirit  lay  Russia’s  one  hope. 
Alas  1  it  had  not  time  to  do  its  work 
sufficiently.  That  is  why  the  Revolution  , 
became  a  disaster  instead  of  the  blessing 
which  it  seemed  to  be  at  first. 


Page  390 


The  TT'c!)'  Illustrated,  29th  December,  1917. 

Gallantry  at  Guislain  and  Mercy  at  Masnieres 


A  British  general  asleep  in  his  quarters  near  Villers-Guislain  was  aroused  by  enemy  firing  close  by.  Collecting  a  few  men,  he  held  up  the 
enemy’s  outposts  till  all  but  he  were  killed.  Rallying  seventy  more,  he  dragged  up  a  field-gun  and  drove  the  enemy  back  a  thousand  yards. 


was  held  by  exhausted  men,  with  many  wounded  in  the  cellars  and  groups  of  prisoners  taken  during  the  battle.  The  prisoners 
voluntarily  carried  the  wounded  out  on  doors  and  boards,  and  not  one  was  left  behind. 


Page  391  •  The  War  Illustrated,  29(7t  December,  1917. 

Inspiriting  Incidents  in  the  Cambrai  Conflict 


During  the  attack  on  the  Hindenburg  system,  on  the  Cambrai  front,  a  “  tank  ”  was  put  out  of  action  by  a  direct  hit.  The  officer  in  charge, 
when  more  “tanks  ”  arrived,  climbed  on  the  top  of  one,  and  with  a  machine-gun  opened  fire  on  and  stopped  200  advancing  Germans. 


Rearguard  action  during  the  stubborn  fighting  by  which  the  Cambrai  ralient  was  modified  after  the  great  surprise  attack  on 
November  20th.  Retirinq  steadilv  in  short  rushes,  the  British  troops  again  and  again  lay  down,  and  with  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire 

prevented  the  enemy  masses  from  breakina  throuah. 


The  lfar  Illustrated,  29 th  December,  1917. 

FACTS  AND  FICTIONS  OF  GERMANY’S  SECRET  SERnCE—FUI. 


Page  392 


THE  KAISER’S  SPIES  IN  ENGLAND 

How  the  System  Worked  and  Failed  in  this  Country 


1  REMARK  in  a  Sunday  paper  a  serial 
story  the  heroine  of  which  is  kid¬ 
napped  on  the  outbreak  of  war  “  for 
discovering  the  centre  of  the  German 
espionage  system  in  England.”  This 
should  be  capital  reading,  but  it  misses 
the  essence  of  fact.  There  is  no  centre 
of  German  espionage  in  England.  There 
has  never  been  such  a  centre.  There  is 
not,  there  never  has  been,  a  centre  of 
espionage  in  France.  I  have  briefly  set 
forth  the  situation  in  the  United  States. 
In  that  country  we  do  find  a  real  head¬ 
quarters,  but  it  has  existed  only  since  the 
war  began. 

Concerning  our  own  country,  there  has 
been  from  the  first  a  great  deal  of  miscon¬ 
ception  on  this  subject.  I  am  far  from 
saying  that  "  Number  Seventy,  Berlin,” 
has  treated  ns  with  carelessness.  In  the 
world-embracing  Secret  Service  system  of 
t  he  Kaiser  we  have  always  had  our  allotted 
place  :  but  the  policy  as  to  England  has 
differed  from  the  policy  as  to  France. 

France"  was  the  country  to  be  first 
attacked,  and  the  Franco- Prussian  War 
had  taught  the  Germans  what  spies  and 
spy  work  could  accomplish  for  them. 
This  was  the  achievement  of  Stieber,  and 
on  his  methods,  therefore,  so  far  as 
France  was  concerned,  the  Germans  con¬ 
tinued  to  rely.  Hence  the  great  network 
I  have  glanced  at — the  mapping  of  the 
country  in  sections,  the  control  of  sections 
by  sectional  inspectors,  the  careful  choice 
of  persons  for  the  posts  of  fixed-point 
agents.  As  applied  to  France  the  system 
was  unique.  There  has  never  been  any¬ 
thing  quite  like  this  in  England. 

A  Natural  Letter-Box 

When  the  war  broke  out  Berlin  had 
no  such  centres  of  information  in  London 
as  Dr.  Albert’s  office  in  the  Hamburg- 
American  building,  Von  Papen's  in  Wall 
Street,  or  Boy-Ed’s  at  it,  Broadway.  In 
London  there  were,  of  course,  a  number 
of  secret  agents  at  work.  .  They  worked 
independently,  and  were  unknown  to  one 
another.  Once,  and  I  believe  once  only, 
a  master  agent  came  over  to  visit  and 
consult  with  them.  Nine  of  the  agents 
were  arrested  in  the  first  week  of  the  war. 
l-'rom  the  opening  hours  of  the  struggle 
the  enemy  was  at  a  loss  for  inside  military 
and  naval  news  from  London .  There  w>as 
no  definite  centre  either  in  London  or  any¬ 
where  else  in  the  United  Kingdom.  What 
of  late  the  Germans  have  chiefly  wanted  is 
positive  political  information,  and  nothing 
in  the  course  of  events  suggests  that  they 
are  or  have  been  receiving  it. 

German  professional  spy  work  in  Eng¬ 
land  has  been  for  the  most  part  of  a 
common  and  subterranean  sort.  The 
fixed-point  agent  has  been  here  for  many 
years,  but  Berlin  has,  on  the  whole,  been 
very  poorly  served  by  him.  The  local 
barber  is  a  natural  letter-box,  and  some¬ 
how  often  a  man  of  exceptional  intelli¬ 
gence  ;  but  the  information  that  reaches 
him  is  not  usually  of  the  kind  that  assists 
in  shifting  Empires.  Again,  the  pay  of 
the  humbler  German  agents  in  this 
country  has  always  been  on  a  low  scale  ; 
the  pay  of  hirelings  from  whom  little  is 
ixpected,  inasmuch  as  they  are  not 
instructed  in  any  vital  secret  of  the  craft. 


By  TIGHE  HOPKINS 

It  has  always  been  supposed,  however, 
that  the  Kaiser  has  commanded  in  this 
country  the  services  of  compatriots  more 
important  than  the  barber,  the  waiter, 
the  commercial  traveller,  or  the  deputy 
manager  of  a  restaurant. 

So  thoroughly  has  the  notion  been 
worked  of' the  claim  of  Germany  on  the 
German,  that  Germans,  wherever  they 
may  be  living,  consider  it  a  duty  to  send 
news  to  their  Government.  To  the  police 
of  all  countries,  therefore,  every  German 
resident  in  the  country  is  a  potential  spy. 

Poor  Results  Achieved 

The  amount  of  money  annually  wasted 
by  Germany  on  these  mere  adjuncts  of 
espionage  could  scarcely  be  calculated  ; 
for  the  records  of  the  Home  Office  and 
Scotland  Yard  since  the  war  began  would 
show  that  from  all  these  subsidised 
concerns  put  together  the  Kaiser’s  War 
Staff  has  received  not  a  button's  worth  of 
help.  And  the  great  and  solid  German 
establishments  in  London,  financial  and 
commercial,  may  be  left  out  of  the  reckon¬ 
ing.  These  have  needed  no  backing  from 
Berlin  :  and  between  dividends  and  the 
hazy  profits  of  espionage  the  choice  is  not 
too  difficult. 

From  all  these  sources  the  German 
Government  has  steadily  looked  for  help 
against  a  war  with  Great  Britain.  From 
none  of  these  sources,  when  the  pinch 
came,  was  a  scrap  oi  serviceable  knowledge 
transmitted  as  to  the  British  Fleet,  the 
British  Army,  the  intentions  of  the 
British  people. 

The  exposure  of  German  intrigues  in 
almost  every  country  of  Europe  has 
frightened  many  of  us  at  home.  The 
“  super-spy  plot  ”  in  Italy,  centring  in  a 
Pope’s  chamberlain  and  leading  up  to  the 
sensational  drama  of  Italian  burglars 
released  from  prison  to  break  open  a 
safe  in  a  house  in  Vienna,  was  one  of  the 
best  of  its  kind.  Then  we  had  the 
romantic  adventures  in  Switzerland  of 
Herr  Jellinek,  director-general  of  the 
Mercedes  Automobile  Companies  of  GerJ 
many  and  Austria,  a  man  well  known  in 
fashionable  Paris.  I  have  referred  to 
Baron  Schenck  zu  Schwcinsberg,  who 
transformed  himself  on  a  sudden  from 
Krupp’s  man  into  the  Kaiser’s  chief  spy 
for  the  temporary  Germanising  of  .Greece. 

Bolo  a  ad  Britain 

At  the  moment  I  am  writing  the 
principal  talk  is  of  Bolo  Pasha.  I  shall 
be  surprised  if,  long  before  these  lines  are 
in  print,  it  is  not  conclusively  shown  that 
as  regards  Bolo  some  Paris  correspondent 
has  blundered.  That  is  a  truly  colossal 
story  of  his  attempt  or  proposal  to  buy 
an  English  financial  paper,  the  purchase 
of  which  was  to  be  followed  by  an 
announcement  in  its  columns  of  the 
failure  of  a  British  banking  house  of  such 
magnitude  that  its  collapse  would  spread 
panic  through  the  City.  We  were  told 
the  sum  that  was  offered,  and  other 
particulars. 

Observe  that,  on  the  face  of  it,  there  is 
nothing  improbable  in  this  history.  It  is 
such  an  enterprise  as  would  appeal  to  the 
plotters  at  ”  Number  Seventy,  Berlin  "  ; 
an  enterprise  not  unlike  several  on  which 


good  round  sums  have  been  lavished  in 
America.  But  is  there  truth  in  it  ?  I 
shall  at  some  time  be  found  correct  in 
saying  that  not  a  single  morsel  of  evidence 
connects  Bolo  with  this  country.  French 
magistrates,  we  were  assured,  were  coming 
from  Paris  to  investigate  the  affair. 
None  came,  nor  was  there  any  idea  of  any 
coming  on  this  business.  We  had  a  visit 
at  about  the  date  in  question  from  a  few 
French  magistrates,  who  were  here  on 
nothing  more  portentous  than  an  inquiry 
into  children’s  courts  ! 

Not  unnaturally,  perhaps,  the  sugges¬ 
tion  has  gained  ground  that  there  are 
Bolos  at  work  in  England — German  Bolos 
in  high  places.  The  Kaiser.  I  fancy, 
wishes  there  were  more  of  them.  Possibly 
his  plans  here  have  not  been  too  well  laid. 
Possibly  also  some  credit  should  be  assigned 
to  certain  wideawake  people  of  our  own  ut 
Scotland  Yard  and  the  Home  Office. 

f  will  repeat  that  since  the  war  began 
the  definite  business  oi  spying  in  this 
country — almost  all  the  active  spy  work, 
that  is  to  say — has  been  in  the  hands  of 
persons  of  very  smalL  account.  Others, 
more  substantial  folk,  may  have  been 
neglected  by  the  Kaiser,  or  he  may  not 
have  gone  quite  the  right  way  to  work 
with  them  (his  plans  have  not,  in  fact, 
been  well  laid  in  England),  or  they  may 
have  met  with  obstacles  here  which 
“  Number  Seventy,  Berlin,”  in  its  great 
wisdom,  had  net  reckoned  with.  A  few 
persons,  never  interned,  have  been  under 
close  and  continuous  observation.  Would 
it  not,  someone  asks,  have  been  more 
prudent  to  intern  them  ? 

Royal  View  of  Common  Spies 

One  may  not  at  present  say  everything ; 
and  1  shall  content  myself  with  the  hint 
that  a  suspected  alien  under  observation 
may  sometimes  unwittingly  serve  a  more 
useful  purpose  than  could  be  served  by  a 
known  spy  imprisoned  in  a  camp. 

This  may  be  said,  and  I  say  it  without 
fear  of  contradiction  :  that,  for  whatever 
reason  or  reasons,  no  German  of  note  in 
social  or  financial  circles  in  London  has 
been  actively  concerned  in  spy  work. 

If  we  have  had  among  us  our  share  of 
Imperial  rogues,  we  have  also  undoubtedly 
had  our  share  of  Imperial  fools ;  and 
Scotland  Yard  could  tell  us  to  a  nicety 
what  has  been  the  value  of  their  services 
to  the  Kaiser.  .An  intelligent  young 
officer  riding  about  the  country  on  a  six 
weeks’  holiday  has  been  of  more  worth  to 
the  War  Lord  than  all  the  host  of  German 
Royalties  who  were  assembled  in  England 
(•holding  conferences  in  country-houses, 
wi  th  secretaries  as  sentries  in  corridors)  the 
year  before  the  war.  “  We  have  some 
first-rate  men  in  our  Secret  Service,”  once 
said  Prince  Leopold  of  Bavaria  ;  "  but  we 
have  a  whole  crowd  of  idiots  who  can  be 
trusted  to  do  nothing  but  mislead  us.” 

There  has  been  disquietude  on  the  score 
of  our  peace  societies  and  similar  bodies, 
some  of  which  have  disbursed  much 
propagandist  money.  Germany  would 
very  gladly  have  furnished  it.  All  these 
organisations  have  been  narrowly  watched, 
and  our  authorities  have  not  a  tittle  of 
evidence  that  a  single  shilling  has  been 
received  from  Berlin. 


Page  393 


The  War  Illustrated ,  29/A  December,  1917. 


Where  the‘  Tanks’  Went  Forward  towards  Cambrai 


British  and  Canadian  Official  Photographs 


British  “  tanks  ”  going  forward  to  an  attack  on  Bourlon  Wood  during 
the  Cambrai  fighting.  They  are  passing  captured  German  guns. 


“  Tank  ”  that  got  into  difficulties  during  fighting  on  the  western 
front.  Owing  to  the  state  of  the  ground  it  became  badly  bogged. 


Exterior  of  a  dressing-station  on  the  western  front.  Right:  British  soldiers  engaged  in  clearing  up  the  Canal  du  Nord,  a  goodly  length 
of  which  they  had  captured  during  Sir  Julian  Byng’s  advance  on  the  Cambrai  front. 


The  TT or  Illustrated,  29th  December,  1917.  -  Page  394 

Moving  Heavy  Guns  to  Meet  the  Menace  on  the  West 

*  British  Official  Photographs  _ 


An  ammunition  column  passing  a  British  heavy  battery  sited  on  a  roadside.  There  was  no  preliminary  bombardment  before  the 
Cambrai,  but  this  was  part  of  the  plan  of  the  surprise  with  the  “tanks.”  Heavy  artillery  remains  the  commanding  weapon  on  every  front. 


Trees  felled  by  the  Germans  across  a  road  near  Havrincourt  hinder  the 
British  advance.  Right :  Testing  telephone  air-lines  stretched  on  dwarf  poles. 


IVloving  a  British  heavy  gun  forward  to  take  up  a  new  position.  Right :  A  tractor,  having  brought  up  a  big  gun,  became  stuck  in  the  muddy 
and  broken  ground,  but  the  engineers5  difficulties  did  not  long  delay  the  gunners  in  getting  into  action. 


Pago  395  'fhe  War  Illustrated,  29 th  December,  1917. 

Various  Victims  of  Vagrant  &  Warring  Airmen 

British ,  Australian,  and  French  Official  Photographs 


Burnt  and- broken  skeleton  framework  ot  a  Qerman  munition  train  that  had  been  bombed  by  British  airmen  on  the  line  near  Laon.  This 
photograph  was  found  upon  a  German  prisoner.  Right  :  A  British  observation  balloon  poised  on  vigil  above  the  melancholy  rufnsof  Ypre». 


A  two  days’  old  infant  in  a  Dunkirk  hospital,  injured  during  an  air  raid,  had  the  ribbon  awarded  to  the  wounded  pinned  to  its  clothes. 
Right  :  Realistic  impression  of  an  aeroplane  attack  upon  balloons  in  Champagne,  showing  the  observers  escaping  by  parachute. 


Facade  of  Dunkirk  Cathedral,  showing  the  damage  suffered  in  air  raids.  Dunkirk  has  probably  received  more  visits  from  German  air 
raiders  than  any  other  town.  Right :  A  Qerman  aeroplane  brought  down  during  the  fighting  at  Cambrai. 


The  TFar  Illustrated,  29 th  December ,  1917. 


Page  396 


Energy  and  Endurance  From  Flanders  to  Italy 


Canadians  battling  for  a  redoubt  on  Passchendaele  Ridge  during  their  victorious  operations  of  Nov.  6th.  This  redoubt,  at  the  cross-roads 
to  the  left  of  Passchendaele  village,  offered  stiff  resistance,  but  the  Canadians, firing  and  bombing  through  the  apertures,  finally  cleared  it 


Wonderful  episode  of  the  great  Italian  retreat.  A  number  of  Alpini  on  a  mountain  height  were  surrounded  and  cut  off  from  receiving 
supplies.  They  could  not  retire,  and  determined  to  hold  on  as  long  as  their  ammunition  lasted.  At  length  relief  was  brought  them  by 
comrades  of  the  flying  arm,  who,  hovering  above,  dropped  loaves  in  network  for  the  famished  heroes  marooned  in  their  rocky  fastness. 


Pago  397 


The  War  Illustrated',  29 th  December,  1917. 


Spades  &  Clubs  in  Winning  Hands  on  the  West 


Winning  their  wav  along  tile  Passchendaela  Ridge.  Canadian  troops  pressing  forward  through  the  deep  mud  and  shell-hole  pools  beyond 
Passchendaole  village,  which  they  captured  on  IMOv.  6ttv  Following  close  behind  their  barrage  they  drove  the  enemy  from  the  village  after 
small  resistance,  and  then  carried  a  goodly  strip  of  territory  beyond,  where  they  successfurty  dug  themselves  in  and  held  the  new  line. 


German  prisoners  taken  by  the  British  on  the  western  front  being  escorted  to  the  rear.  In  default  of  cavalry  at  one  point,  a  dozen 
signallers  and  cyclists,  neither  armed  with  rifles  nor  trained  in  their  use,  were  employed  as  an  escort.  Mounted  on  mules  and  armed 
only  with  stout  clubs  they  served  as  sufficient  guard  for  their  column  of  captives,  upwards  of  two  thousand  in  number.  . 


Page  398 


The  ir<zr  Illustrated,  29 th  December ,  1917. 

German  Ships  Used  by  United  States  Soldiers 


Men  of  the  6th  U.S.  Regiment  of  Field  Artillery  charging  over  breastworks  in  an  American  training  camp.  This  unit  was  the  first  one 
equipped  with  steel  helmets  at  home.  Right  :  American  soldiers  practising  a  liquid-fire  attack  in  a  French  training  camp. 


Left  to  right:  Sec.-Lt.  Joseph  B.  Wilson,  CpI.  James  H.  Wilson,  and  Pte.  W.  B.  Wilson,  sons  ofMr.W.  B.  Wilson,  U.S.  Secretary  of  Labour. 
Right]:  Mrs.  Pierpont  Morgan,  head  of  the  American  Mission  to  provide  homes  for  destitute  French  people.  (French  official.) 


Loading  supplies  on  one  of  the  German  ships  seized  by  the  U.S.  Government  when  declaring  war.  This  vessel  was  converted  into  a|tr  ns- 
port  to  convey  American  soldiers  to  Europe.  Right  :  Captain  Robertson,  in  command  of  one  of  the  American  ex-German  transports. 


At  St.  Margaret’s,  Westminster,  on  Nov.  21st,  a  memorial  service  was  held  for  Canadian  Grenadiers  who  had  fallen  in  action.  Left :  Some 
of  the  Canadian  soldiers  who  attended  the  church,  and  (right)  the  Canadian  statesman,  Sir  Q.  H.  Parley,  talking  to  General  Turner.  V.C. 


Pago  399 

Royal  Interest  in  the  Work  of 


The  War  UVuslratcib,  2 9th  December,  1917. 

British  Inventors 


King  George,  paying  a  visit  to  the  National  Physical  Laboratory  in  Bushey  Park,  was  much  interested  in  tests  with  model  boats  in  a  huge  tank, 
which  he  watched  from  a  moving  platform.  Right:  His  Majesty,  on  one  of  his  several  recent  visits  to  Dockland,  inspecting  the  model  of  a  dock. 


Another  object  which  attracted  the  King’s  particular  notice  in  the  Physical  Laboratory  was  an  instrument  which  takes  measurements  to  the 
millionth  part  of  an  inch.  Right :  Queen  Mary,  with  Princess  Mary,  at  the  Surgical  Aid  Society’s  exhibition  at  the  Grafton  Galleries. 


Pago  400 


The  TTar  Illustrated,  29 th  December,  19X7. 

ST.  GEORGE  &  JERUSALEM 

End  of  Four  Centuries  of  Turkish  Misrule  in  the  Holy  City 


NO  event  in  the  Great  War  has  made 
a  more  instant  appeal  to  humanity 
than  the  surrender  of  Jerusalem  to 
the  British  forces  under  General  Allenby, 
who  formally  entered  the  Holy  City  on 
December  nth. 

It  is  a  small  matter,  comparatively 
speaking,  that  this  victory  marks  the 
failure  of  Falkenhavn  to  retain  the  city 
for  the  Turks,  who  had  held  dominion 
over  it  since  1517.  Far  more  significant 
is  the  fact  that  the  city  was  surrounded, 
not  assaulted,  with  the  result  that,  for 
Jew,  Moslem,  and  Christian  alike,  the 
Holy  Places  have  been  saved  from  destruc¬ 
tion.  There  had  been  talk  in  German 
papers  of  “  the  new  Cross  on  Calvary 
a  iCin.  gun,”  but  happily  it  came  to 
nothing. 

General  Allenby  succeeded  where  Napo¬ 
leon  failed.  In  1799  the  Emperor,  after 
occupying  Egypt,  crossed  the  desert, 
stormed  Gaza  'and  Jaffa,  and  laid  siege 
to  Acre.  Failing  here,  however,  he 
retreated  westwards,  and  the  Crescent 
remained  supreme  over  the  Holy  City. 
Richard  Cceur  de  Lion  had  been  no  more 
successful  in  1192  than  was  Napoleon  in 
I  799. 

Jerusalem — or  rather  the  custody  o£- 
the  Holy  Places  in  it — was  the  cause 
of  the  Crimean  War,  the  Greek  and  Latin 
ecclesiastics  failing  to  agree  as  to  their 
respective  rights.  At  that  period.  Russia 
was  endeavouring  by  peaceful  penetration 
to  secure  that  hold  on  Jerusalem  which 
the  Orthodox  Greeks  had  long  insisted 
was  their  due.  This  peaceful  penetration 
was  fostered  by  monetary  grants  to 
the  Greek  monasteries  and  to  Russian 
pilgrimages. 

3,500  Years  of  History 

The  Orthodox  Greeks  were  taught  that 
the  Archangel  Michael,  mentioned  in  the 
Scriptures  as  the  predestined  deliverer  of 
the  Promised  Land,  would  be  represented 
by  a  Russian  prince,  and  that  this  prince 
would,  in  due  time,  enter  the  Holy  City 
in  triumph  through  the  closed-up  Golden 
Gate. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that 
Jew,  Christian,  and  Moslem  look  for  the 
'  Last  Judgment  to  take  place  in  the  Valley 
of  Jehoshaphat,  lying  beneath  the  Eastern 
Wall  of  Jerusalem. 

The  capture  of  Hebron  a  few  days 
before  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  recalls  the 
Biblical  story  of  Abraham’s  purchase 
there  of  the  sepulchre  of  his  wife.  Thus 
the  first  possession  of  the  Jewish  people 
in  the  Holy  Land  was  a  grave.  A  grave 
is,  perhaps,  too  sombre  a  description  to 
apply  to  the  last  resting-place  of  the 
beautiful  Sarah,  for  the  place  was  a 
natural  cave,  set  in  a  pleasant  field,  and 
sheltered  by  whispering  trees. 

Jerusalem  is  a  golden  011/  in  one 
respect  only  :  the  glory  of  its  sunshine- 
The  city,  which  has  been  rebuilt  several 
times  in  its  3,500  years  of  existence, 
looks  down  on  the  plain,  from  a  height 
of  between  2,000  and  3,000  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  The  gently-sloping 
hills  which  encircle  the  Holy  City  inspired 
the  words  of  the  Psalmist :  "As  the 
hills  stand  about  Jerusalem,  even  so 
standeth  the  Lord  about  His  people.” 

Jerusalem  itself  is  poor,  and  even 
mean  and  small.  Within  its  walls  its 
circumference  is  but  two  and  a  half  miles. 
Its  streets  are  winding  lanes.  Its  sani¬ 
tation  is  deplorable.  But  it  contains, 
in  the  "  Mosque  of  Omar”  (or  Dome  of 


the  Rock)  and  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre,  buildings  striking  in  them¬ 
selves  and  priceless  in  significance  to 
Moslem  and  Christian  respectively. 

Once  a  city  surrounded  by  verdant 
and  fruitful  land,  fertility  long  since 
passed  Jerusalem  by.  Cultivation  was 
never  permitted  within  its  walls.  To-day 
the  comparative  barrenness  of  the  adjacent 
hills  and  valleys  finds  little  compensation 
in  the  windowless,  one-storied  dwellings 
that  have  sprung  up  outside  the  historic 
and  tower-decked  walls. 

Apart  from  its  sacred  associations  to 
the  Christian  as  the  city  in  which  "  the 
footsteps  of  Revealed  Divinity  pressed 
the  ground,”  and  where  the  Sacrament 
was  first  instituted,  to  the  Jew  as  the 


JERUSALEM  IN  HISTORY 

Approximate  dates 
Vrusalim  an  Egyptian  fortress  b.c.  1400 
Taken  by  David  from  the  Jebusites.  104S 
Solomon’s  Temple  built.  .  .  .  993 

Taken  by  Shisliak,  King  of  Egypt  973 
Taken  by  Jchoash,  King  of  Israel  839 
Besieged  by  Sennacherib  .  .  .  7°° 

Pillaged  by  Nebuchadnezzar  .  .  587 

fetes  return  under  Cyrus  .  .  .  536 

Second  Temple  finished  .  .  .  5r|5 

Walls  rebuilt  by  Nehemiah.  .  .  444 

Surrendered  to  Alexander  .  ■  .  332 

Sacked  by  Ptolemy  1 . 323 

Sacked  by  Antigo'nus  of  Syria.  .  314 

Reverted  to  Ptolemy . 301 

Taken  by  Anliochus  III.  .  .  ■  203 

Sacked  by  Anliochus  IV.  .  .  ■  168 

Retaken  by  the  Maccabees  .  .  .  165 

Taken  by  Antiochus  VII.  .  .  .  133 

Taken  by  Pompey .  65 

Surrendered  to  and  rebuilt  by  Herod.  37-19 
Destroyed  by  Titus  .  .  .  a.d.  70 

Rebuilt  by  Adrian  and  named 
Aclia  Capitolina 
Rebellion  under  Barcochcba 
Taken  by  Chosrocs  II.  . 

Recovered,  by  Greek  Emperor 

Hcraclius . 

Taken  by  the  Khalif  Omar 
Doihe  of  the  Rock  creeled  . 

Conquered  by  Seljuk  Turks 
Godfrey  of  Bouillon's  standard  on 

Calvary . 

Taken  by  Saladin  . 

Retaken  by  Turks  . 

Surrendered  to  Frederick  II. 

Stormed  by  Turkish  Emir  of  Kcrah 
Ransomed  by  Richard,  Earl  of 

Cornwall . 

Taken  by  Kharismian  Turks  f<rr 
their  Egyptian  allies  .... 
Captured  by  Turks  under  Selim  I. 


130-6 

132 

614 

629 

637 

691 

1077 

1099 

11S7 

1217 

1229 

1239 

1241 

1244 

I5T7 


“  City  of  David,”  and  to  the  Moslem  as 
the  spot  whence  Mohammed  ascended  to 
heaven,  Jerusalem  saw  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory.  Alexander  the  Great  and 
Pompey  the  Great  left  lasting  impress 
here.  Cleopatra  sought  to  win  the  city 
from  Ciesar  and  Mark  Antony.  To  rescue 
it  from  the  hands  of  the  Infidel  was  the 
purpose  of  the  Crusades,  the  story  of 
which  is  enshrined  in  Tasso's  great  epic, 
"  La  Gerusalemme  Liberata,”  and  the 
romances  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  But  little 
of  the  former  glory  of  the  city  remains 
visible  to  the  eye  of  the  modern  visitor. 
It  is  like  a  place  mourning  over  departed 
greatness,  watching  and  waiting  for  things 
to  be. 

Seriousness,  solemnity,  severity  mark 
its  everyday  life  and  aspect.  There  are 
no  amusements  such  as  cities  of  the 
Western  world  find  essential.  There  are 
no  newspapers.'  The  only  bookstalls  are 
without  the  walls,  for  the  sale  of  Bibles. 
Even  the  children  seem  affected  as  by  an 


atmosphere  of  otherworldliness.  There 
are  banks  ahd  hotels  for  the  convenience 
of  the  pilgrim  and  the  traveller,  and  a 
light  railway  runs  from  Jaffa  to  a  sp.ct 
just  outside  the  city,  but  these  are  almost 
the  only  concessions  to  western  habits 
and  customs. 

The  Turkish  hold  on  the  Holy  City  has 
lasted  for  four  centuries,  but  the  soil 
has  no  fixed  proprietors.  Whoever  holds 
Jerusalem  must  hold  it  in  trust.  It  is 
unthinkable  that  any  Power,  except 
Germany,  would  seek  to  govern  it  other- 
’wise  than  as  a  trust. 

Perhaps  it  was  in  the  German  Em¬ 
peror’s  mind  to  change  all  this  when,  to 
the  mild  consternation  of  the  Vatican 
,and  no  little  expense  to  the  Sultan,  he 
paid  his  spectacular  visit  to  Jerusalem 
in  1898.  Arrayed  as  a  Crusader  and 
mounted  on  a  white  charger,  he  rode 
through  an  opening  specially  made  in  the 
wall,  escorted  by  troops  and  Turkish 
police.  The  display  had  its  fantastic  side, 
but  it  marked  a  stage  in  the  development 
of  the  Kaiser’s  "  Drang  nacli  Osten  ” 
dream,  from  which  he  was  destined  to 
experience  an  unexpected  and  a  rude 
awakening. 

General  Allenby's  Historic  Entry 

In  striking  contrast  to  the  theatrical 
pageant  of  1898  was  the  entry  of  General 
Allenby  and  the  representatives  of  France, 
Italy,  and  the  United  States  nineteen 
years  later.  This  procession  lacked 
nothing  in  dignity,  but  it  passed  on  foot 
through  the  Jaffa  Gate,  where  stood 
guards  representing  England,  Scotland, 
Ireland,  Wales,  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
India,  France,  and  Italy.  The  populace 
received  it  with  every  token  of  goodwill. 
Guards  were  posted  at  the  Holy  Places 
in  harmony  with  the  Greek  and  Latin 
representatives.  The”  Mosque  of  Omar  ” 
was  placed  under  Moslem  control,  with 
cordons  of  Indian  Mohammedans. 

General  Allenby’s  proclamation,  ex¬ 
pressing  his  desire  that  every  person 
should  pursue  his  lawful  business  without 
fear  of  interruption,  contained  these 
merrprable  words  : 

Since  your  city  is  regarded  with  affection 
by  the  adherents  of  three  of  the  great  religions 
of  mankind,  and  its  soil  has  been  consecrated 
by  the  prayers  and  pilgrimages  of  multitudes 
of  devout  people  of  three  religions  for  many 
centuries,  therefore  do  I  make  known  to  you 
that  every  sacred  building,  monument,  holy 
spot,  shrine,  traditional  site,  endowment, 
pious  bequest,  or  customary  place  of  prayer 
of  whatsoever  form  of  the  three  religions  will 
be  maintained  and  protected  according  to  the 
existing  customs  and  beliefs  of  those  to  whose 
faiths  they  are  sacred. 

When,  at  Reading,  in  1185,  the  Patriarch 
of  Jerusalem  gave  to  Henry  II.  the  keys 
of  the  city,  and  said  to  him,  "  In  thee 
alone,  after  God,  do  the  people  of  the 
land  put  their  trust,”  Henry  answered, 
“  May  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  King 
of  Power,  be  the  defender  of  His  people, 
and  we  will  be  His  fellow-workers  to  the 
utmost  of  our  power.”  As  Archdeacon 
Hutton  reminds  us,  never  till  this  day 
has  a  British  Sovereign  been  able  to 
redeem  that  promise.  To-day  the  flag 
of  King  George  V.  floats  over  the  Holy 
City.  The  name  of  George  is  among  the 
best  -  beloved  in  Eastern  Christendom, 
and  new  interest  is  aroused  in  the  dis¬ 
covery  at  Gaza  last  October  of  the  sup¬ 
posed  relics  of  St.  George  of  Cappadocia, 
the  patron  saint  of  England. 


^Tabriz 


CAR  Pi  AN 


^Oiarbfekr 


Marash 


rapunar 


JpTeirShiha 


Adalia  /\ 


Him  bin 


#*p*$Ciw£ 

J>  jLake1o£pi 

4  .,.<0  be'rinsk, 


Has  d-Ain 


fosvin 


•AdaH* 


*-■  .  •  V-  ~J 


Mosul 


/Teherai 

R-  Kara 


'Sulaimaniyg^sJ^0 

WekrilS'  ; 


Rama 


/.  '.  - .  'W 

•  B*r:r,.V/w 
itctfVfrfiMfwMfc/e- 
■  stA 


AbuKema) 


aurujird 


kMASCUS 


Ispahan; 


Kerbeli 


\Dcrea 


IUSALEM 


Kurnay  \ 


Nastriye 


(Mahcmmcro 


Tafhcram 


\  prnsiAV. 

Kcwe,t\  Gtj[F 


rtakbf 


FI  Mar  l 


Captured 

Nov  17?  Ml  7 


English  Miles 


JAFFA 

(Joppa), 
ICaptu  redEeM 

[  Nov  16*  1317  F’H. 


'  Beit- a r-  V.afa&  =: 
eFTqhitro  J4 
MuShttyMah  'S-i&lM 
O  C  ^ \rfly/as  C‘,  I  5^ 


EiMughtfo 

F7.SixkrrvsirF^t(Ff:rah. 


Surrendered 


Captureo 

Nor  9*  1917 


O&ad 

|  Sea 


'Hcbn 


Captured 

Nov  7*73/7 


[Captured 

\Dr.C. 7th  73/7 1 


to/  HarPerra 


Dti/r-ei- defarO 
Khar,  y“nu„'C/f  v^". 

I \  •  \  ^ 

cxKnrm'-Ahu 

A*«sWR> 


~  J  Kbary 
El  Masiadc 


Bay  of 

.  Tineh  xt 

\  ./vvk; 


Setboh/m 

/.«Ae 


[Captured 


Arish 


Plain 

;  Tineh  . 

^ofTinefT^^ 

.5:  Bircr-ftomai 

JCfifr’  ctfOtMeidoPAf; 


Bir  Khiriset 
*  er  Retcil 


Jttrei 

fnazar 


Bir- LahFun ' 


r-  Snlmnnn 
CiBir  ummAisha  n 
Mamisoh  -V  '<fi  ues 
^  '  .OBirfiayud'-r" 

\Bir  el  kScqhetbrn  *>■£!  *- 


£/  Khabg 

-  6ebel  y|>P 


MaydJipLa^^ 

Abu-Awcigi/o 


:iAuja^| 


l\U  I  ■  1,(11  u 

^O. Hod  elAras 
°Hod  el  Rada 
JpirAbu  AruK 
krdon°BirMadkur 


:tiir  el  Mat 


|s3  $ ‘’*‘•'  0  Bir  el  Ham&a 

Jp' 

oBir  Rod  Salem  *v 

7.#***%  J£ZhJ. 

**fr*0l 

‘‘W^r^F/7  /  T>\ 


«9<MB 


4”  Ma3f'ara^0 


ipei/nr 


\t  Bitter  £ 


»/7  <4  tjda'n 


rtffe  Bitter 
Lake 


\q  Bir  Mala 


Shailuf 


7  Kubr.i 


El  Kuntilla 


Gabel 

AlaKa 


§,Cet>el  - 
eilGunna 


Ain  Nhts&'i 
(Wei /of  Notts) 


luweira 


(ay at  el  Khoida 


H  EthThcme< 


SoiTiar  Birunun  Sail 


AfashasR 

fl/r  e/  Cof  O, 
uthfrr  Shawish/^ 


SijqAbu  Suwcl 


vGebel 

Dodhfa 


Ixxix 


J/ic  IFa?'  Illustrated >  29 lh  December,  1917. 


The  Conquest  of  Southern  Palestine 


Railways 
Canals  * 


Roads  --■  ■ 
Sand  Dunes 


Bir  *  Well  Ain  -  Spring 
Wady  •  Watercourse 


ME  0  /  T  £  R  R  A  MEAN 

O  r-  m 

o  E  A 


dopvrifht  T*1®  War  Illustrated 

Map  illustrating  General  Allenby's  advance,  if  not  from  Beersheba  after.  Another  week  elapsed,  when  Ramleh  was  occupied,  Nov. 

to  Dan,  at  least  a  goodly  part  of  the  distance,  capturing  many  16th,  and  Jaffa  the  day  following.  Then  on  Dec.  7th  came  the 

important  centres  on  the  way  to  his  crowning  triumph  at  Jerusalem.  capture  of  Hebron,  and  two  days  later —just  a  month  after  the 

The  taking  of  Beersheba.  Oct.  31st,  was  followed  a  week  later,  taking  of  Gaza — the  thrilling  surrender  of  Jerusalem.  The  small 

Nov.  7th,  by  the  capture  of  Gaza.  Ascalon  followed  two  days  map  above  shows  the  relation  of  Palestine  to  Mesopotamia. 


A  XX 


_ .  _  £jd iter's 

t  u  st  ra  t  e  d  Outlook 


TO  Mr.  Hamilton  Fyfc’s  contribution 
■*■  in  last  week’s  War  Illustrated 
may  be  added  a  few  facts  about  the  history 
of  the  Press  censorship.  At  one  time  or 
another,  since  the  war  began,  everybody 
has  felt  the  inconvenience  of  it  or  laughed 
at  the  mistakes  made  by  some  of  its 
agents.  All  realise  that,  while  neither 
thought  nor  thoughtless  gossip  can  bo 
stopped,  the  censorship  of  the  Press  can 
only  partially  realise  its  purpose.  Few, 
however,  know  the  price  paid  for  its 
absence  or  inefficiency  in  war  time. 

From  Trafalgar  to  Tsu  Shima 

O.  SUPERFICIAL  survey'd  the  history 
of  warfare  from  the  year  of  Trafalgar 
(1S05)  to  that  of  Tsu  Shima  (1905)  will 
demonstrate  the  necessity  of  the  censor¬ 
ship.  A  more  careful  examination  of  the 
facts ‘will  show  that  the  efficiency  must 
depend  upon  a  perfect  understanding 
between  the  War  Office,  the  Admiralty, 
and  the  Press.  Nelson  and  Wellington 
pleaded  for  a  censorship,  on  the  ground 
that  the  enemy  gained  from  English 
newspapers  early  information  of  their 
movements.  When  Nelson  went  to 
Gibraltar  in  1S05,  Villeneuve  soon  know 
the  strength  of  the  British  fleet  there. 
Nelson  feared  the  French  admiral  would 
not  put  to  sea  were  this  knowledge  in  his 
possession,  and  Villeneuve  only  did  so 
because  of  Napoleon's  repeated  orders. 

IN  Wellington’s  -  correspondence  with 
*  Lord  Liverpool  are  repeated  references 
to  the  publication  in  English  papers  of 
information  which  “  increased  materi- 
a'ly  ”  his  difficulties  in  the  Peninsula, 
notably  in  the  silencing  of  his  agents  in 
Salamanca.  Bcrthrer,  the  French  Marshal, 
boasted  that  he  had  "  the  most  perfect 
information”  from  the  English  news¬ 
papers,  which  Napoleon  read  daily. 
Napoleon  himself,  in  February,  1800, 
issued  an  edict  prohibiting  the  publica¬ 
tion  in  the  French  Press  of  -anything 
relating  to  the  movements  of  his  forces  by 
land  or  sea,  and  he  saw  to  it  then  and  later 
that  the  edict  was  not  ignored. 

MaeMahon’s  Strategy  Disclosed 


I 


N  the  Crimean  War  the  land  fortifica¬ 
tion  of  Sebastopol  by  the  Russians 
was  due  to  information  given  in  the 
European  Press,  During  the  Civil  War 
in  America  the  newspapers  of  the  South 
were  a  source  of  vital  information  to  the 
North.  Masterly  use  of  the  French -arid 
English  newspapers  was  made  by  the 
German  Staff  in  1870,  particularly  with 
reference  to  MacMahon’s  attempt  .to 
effect  a  junction  with  Bazaine  at  Metz. 
l'ield-Marshal  von  der  Goltz,  in  his  book, 
”  The  Nation  in  Arms,”  lays  it  down  that 
not  only  the  great  but  the  small  pro¬ 
vincial  Press  of  rival  countries  serves  as 
an  important  medium  for  the  German 
Intelligence  Department. 

THE  United  Slates  had  some  experi- 
*  cnee  of  the  danger  of  an  uncensored 
Press  during  the  war  with  Spain  ;  and  it 
was  left  for  Japan,  first  in  her  war  with 


China  (1894-95),  and  then  in  the  war  with 
Russia  (1904*5),  to  carry  out  a  really 
effective  censorship  of  the  Press,  and  her 
success  in  this  direction  led  I.ord  Ellcn- 
borough  to  bring  up  the  subject  in  the 
House  of  Lords  in  1905. 

ONE  result  was  a  discussion  in  Great 
Britain,  which  revealed  the  great 
complexity  of  the  problem.  It  was 
shown,  for  example,  that  journalists  not 
in  the  secrets  of  the  Naval  or  Military 
Commands  might  easily  disclose  informa¬ 
tion,  the  precise  purport  of  which  was 
unperceived  by  them.  The  problem  be¬ 
came  further  complicated  when  it  was 
borne  in  mind  that — as  in  the  case  of  the 
shell  shortage  of  1915 — -the  country  may 
lose  confidence  in  its  rulers. 


‘THIS  INTOLERABLE  THING’ 

THE  supreme  moment  of  history 
has  come.  This  intolerable 
thing  of  which  the  masters  of 
Germany  have  shown  us  the  ugly 
face,  this  menace  of  combined  in¬ 
trigue  and  force  which  we  now  see 
clearly  as  the  German  power,  a  thing 
without  conscience,  or  honour,  or 
capacity  for  covenanted  peace, 
must  be  crushed. 

President  Wilson 


ABOUT  a  year  before  the  outbreak  of 
the  present  war  a  kind  of  working 
arrangement  was  arrived  at  between  the 
authorities  in  Whitehall  and  a  committee 
of  representatives  of  certain  newspapers 
and  news  agencies  to  prevent  publication 
of  facts  calculated  to  be  harmful  to 
British  interests.  There  remained,  how¬ 
ever,  the  temptation  of  the  “  scoop.” 
About  this  time,  it  is  interesting  to  note, 
“  the  whole  British  Press  ”  was  praised 
by  the  “  Norddeutsche  Allgemeine 
Zeitung  ”  for  its  reticence  concerning  the 
aviation  activities  of  the  British  naval 
and  military  authorities. 

A  LITTLE  later,  Mr.  H.  A.  Gwynne,  in 
a  lecture  delivered  at  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution,  suggested 
that  a  small  committee  of  eminent 
journalists  should  be  elected  by  their 
colleagues,  or  by  the  Government,  to  be 
given  a  place  in  -  the  Admiralty  or  War 
Office  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  to  supervise 
the  issue  or  withholding  of  news,  in 
collaboration  with  the  .Service  author¬ 
ities.  Mr.  Gwynne’s  proposal  was  .  not 
adopted.  The  Press  Committee  com 
tinued  till,  on  August  7th,  1914,  the 
Government  established  the  Press  Bureau, 
from  which,  said  the  First,  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  speaking  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  "  a  stream  of  trustworthy 
'  information  will  be  supplied  by  the  War 
Office  and  the  Admiralty.”  The  Bureau, 
while  undergoing  a  course  of  very  drastic 
criticism,  some  of  it  doubtless  very  well 


deserved,  quickly  grew  in  size  and  in  the 
range,  of  Es  activities,  and  it  is  to-day 
something  more  than  a  channel  of  informa¬ 
tion  or  a  means  by  which  the  Press  can 
approach  the  Admiralty  and  the  War 
Office  and  other  Government  departments. 

MEANWHILE,  though  Ml-.  Gwynne’s 
proposal  remains  a  proposal, 
editors  of  important  papers  are  invited 
to  attend  private  conferences  at  which 
they  arc  addressed  confidentially  by 
Ministers,  and  the  old  Press  Committee, 
now  called  the  Press  Conference,  has 
continued  to  meet  weekly,  under  the 
presidency  of  Lord  Burnham.  After 
the  United  States  entered  the  war  a 
Press  Bureau  was  started  in  Washington.; 
but  it  is  known  by  a.  better  name — the 
Public  Information  Bureau.  To  this 
body  is  sent  all  the  news  the  various 
executive  departments  regard  as  suitable 
for  publication.  The  Public  Information 
Bureau  issues  this  information  in  the 
form  of  a  Daily  Official  Bulletin,  which 
is  sent  to  all  the  newspaper  offices. 
It  also  controls  a  general  publicity  cam¬ 
paign  by  means  of  books  and  pamphlets, 
and  by  all  accounts  seems  to  have  benefited 
by  the  mistakes  of  the  Press  Bureau  in 
London.. 

“S.O.S.”  and  N.W.B. 

IT  is  announced  that  the  beginning  of 
the  New  Year  is  to  see  a  fresh  campaign 
to  impress  upon  the  nation  the  absolute 
necessity  of  economising  in  the  use  of  all 
essential  things,  and  the  doing  without 
non-essential  ones.  “  Save  or  Starve  ”  is 
to  be  the  cry  which  shall  bring  home  to 
people,  some  of  whom  seem  slow  to  learn, 
the  need  there  is  for  everyone  to  save  in 
every  way  possible.  Such  saving  is  not 
only  a  patriotic  duty  for  all  of  us,  but 
the  means  arc  offered  for  making  it  serve 
a  personal  as  well  as  a  national  end,  for 
by  putting  all'thc  money  we  have  beyond 
the  necessity  margin  into  National  War 
Bonds,  we  arc  assured  of  a  liberal  annual 
interest  of  5  per  cent.,  and  an  added 
5  per  cent,  bonus  when  the  Bonds  fall 
due.  Save  now,  that  the  war  may  be  won 
the  sooner  1 

INVEST  all  unspent  money  in  National 
War  Bonds,  that  you  may  have  the 
more  to  spend  in  the  days  of  peace  !  That 
is  the  lesson  to  be  learnt  by  cverbody — - 
and  learnt  not  for  mere  parrot-like  repe¬ 
tition,  but  as  a  guide  to  instant  action. 

“  TyUK  King  and  Queen  in  the  Great 
ez  War  ”  is  now  on  sale  everywhere. 
At  the  price  of  one  shilling  it  presents  a 
stirring  narrative  of  their  Majesties’ 
splendid  service  during  the  war,  and  r.o 
fewer  than  one  hundred  fine  photographs 
of  scenes  in  which  they  have  taken  part  at 
home  and  at  the  front.  The  illustrations, 
.moreover,  include  eight  magnificent  photo¬ 
gravures.  The  publication  is  not  only 
astounding  “  value  for  money  ”  in  these 
days,  but  it  forms  a  permanent  record  of 
Royal  service  which  many  thousands  of 
loyal  subjects  will  delight  to  possess  as  an 
iiWafcsting  arid  valuable  souvenir. 

j.  a.  a. 


PC^'Cv  CACX'CA-: 

Printed  and  published 

Australia  and  New 


by  the  Amalgamated  Press,  Limited,  The  Fleetwiy  House,  Farringdon  Street,  London.  E.C;  4.  Published  by  Gordon 
iv*  Zealand;  by  The  Central  .News  Agency,  Ltd.’,  in  South  Africa  ;  and  The  Imperial  News  Co.,  Toronto  and  Montreal,  in  uinr 
inland,  2id.  per  copy,  post  free.  Abroad,  3d.  per  copy,  post  free.  « 


Published  by  Gordon  &  Gotch  in 
ada. 


15 


■C-OOgfCS  —  .  -  -  — — . . .  . . .  --  1